The Missionary Review of the World — March 1933

1933

THE . II African Appraisals of Missions SQtne African Christians Can Business Men Accept the Appraisall George Innes When the Government Forced the Issue Commodore B. Fisher The Heart of Home Missions John McDowell What Can the Church Do?

Ivan Lee Holt Pioneering in Mexico F. L. Meadows

Chat THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE

The July-August REVIEW is out of DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Editor stock-second printing-and orders VOL. LVI MARCH,1933 No.3 are still being received. This special number on the American Indian is PAGE very much in demand and those aWll:k- FRONTISPIECE-EVIDENCES OF RELIGION IN WEST ing to its value too late are much dIS- AFRICA appointed. ' TOPICS OF THE TIMES ……………………………. 125 Do you need ft moral to adorn this Christ's Imperturbability COllnterfpit Religion in Russia tale? *' * :i: First Century Christianity To-day !'ew Opportunities in Mexico The January REVIEW is also out of AFRICAN APPRAISALS OF MISSIONS ………………… 129 stock though we printed an especially Some West African Christians tell their American brothers of the wonders accomplished since missionaries first came to the Cameroun country large' edition. Orders are coming in forty years ago almost daily and cannot be filled. A JEW APPRAISES MISSIONS IN CHINA …………….. 133 That number contains the excellent By George E. Sokolsky, press correspondent in the Far East; author of criticisms of the "Laymen's Appraisal "The Tinder-Box of Asia"

Commission Report" by Robert E. CAN BUSINESS MEN ACCEPT THE APPRAISAL? , …….. 135 Speer, Mrs. H. W. Peabody, Dr. Henry By George Innes; an Iowa layman tells why supporters at home cannot accept the basis and recommendations of the Laymen's Commission. W. Frost and others. Why not order your REVIEWS in ad- WHEN THE GOVERNMENT FORCED THE ISSUE …….. 138 vance and avoid disappointment? By Commodore B. Fisher, a missionary at Hamadan, graphically describes the struggle for Christian schools In Persia *** THE HEART OF HOME MISSIONS ……………•…….. 141 Some of the best articles are yet to By Dr. John McDowell, recently president of the Home Missions Council; come. In our April number we expect an address delivered at the oonference In New York, considering the to print Dr. Speer's very careful con- real basis and aims of the work sideration of the question, "What Is the True Attitude of Christians'to the WHAT CAN THE CHURCH DO? ……………………… 145 Non-Christian ReLigions?" 'This is one of his Princeton le'ctures on "The By the Rev. Ivan Lee Holt, D,D., pastor of the St. John's Methodist Episco- pal Church, St Louis;, ,an address delivered at the Chicago Conference Finality of Jesus Christ." on "The City and the Church In the PreSel1t Crisis" You can't afford to miss this. PIONEERING IN THE MOUNTAINS OF MEXICO, ……… 149 By F. L. Meadows, of Puebla; the story of dlIHcultles overcome In giving Mexicans the' Gospel *** CHRIST, CHRISTIANS AND THE JEWS ………………. 151 A discussion of other topics vitally By the Rev. Henry Einspruch; a Lutheran missionary to the Jews. Ex- perience and ideals in a diIHcult task related to the Laymen's Appraisal Re- THE MENNONITES AMONG THE AMERICAN INDIANS … 152 port will be considered constructively, By the Rev. G. A. Linscheid and in view of facts, in coming num- EFFECTIVE WAYS OF WOR~ING …..• .' …. , ….. : …… 153 Edited by Mrs. Estella S. Aitchison ',: bers of the REVIEW.: AIlong these are: WOMEN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN ……. _……….. 156 What Are Pioneer Mission Fields Today? What Objective Do Christian Edite!l by Miss Anne Seesholtz Missionaries Keep in View Today? OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK ……………………… 158 How Can We Appraise the Value of OUR MISSIONARY BOOKSHELF …………………….. 167 Missionary Work? Do Missions Cost too Much in Money and Life? Publication and Business Office Editorial anrl Executive Office Are Christians at home to be igno- Third and Reily Sts., HarrisbUrg, Pa. 156 Fifth Aveuue, New York City * rant 07' well informed?' , Entered as second-class matter at Post Office, Harrisburg. Pil.•i under Act of March. 3, ~879. ' , ,,' ',ii' it< 25 cents a copy-$2.50 a year. Foreign Postage.' 50 cents a year. Another series of very well worthwhile papers to be printed in the RE- Published. monthly-All rights reserved. Copyrighted 1933 by the VIEW includes some of the addresses MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING CO., INC. delivered so acceptably at "The Florida Chain of Missionary Assemblies" BOARD OF DIRECTORS this winter. These include papers by Dr. Janet Miller, author of "Jungles ROBERT E. SPEER, President SAMUEL MCCREA CAVERT MILTON T. STAUFFER Preferred"; C. B. Rape on ,"The New WM. 1. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President MRS. ORRIN R. JUDD A. L. WARNSUUIR China"; Mrs. Minnie Karnell on WM. B. LIPPHARD SAMUEL M. ZWEMER "American Immigrants and Their WALTER MCDOUGALL, Treasurer DELAVAN L. PIERSON, Secretary ERIC M. NORTH Needs." You will wish you had been there. ~ THE BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS The next bes*t th*ing* to visiting the DEPARTMENT OF ANNUITIES mission fields and attending the missionary conferences is to have the YOUR GIFT NOW fields and the speakers brought to you WILL BRING TO YOU THE BLESSING through the pages of the REVIEW. OF GIVING WHILE LIVING AND THE GUARANTEE OF THE BOARD OF FOREIGN Here are a few comments by some of MISSIONS THAT YOU WILL HAVE AN our subscribers: INCOME FOR LIFE "I want to congratulate you on the REVIEW, its new form and contents.

They are magnificent. Keep up the good work." DR. J. P. MCCALLIE, The McCallie School, Chattanooga, Tenn. * "The Topics *of t*he Times are espe- cially good. In these days of conflict ERNEST F. HALL, Secretary 156 FIFTH AVENUE. NEW YORK with opposing forces and depression, we need the note of valiancy and hope. PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH IN THE U. S. A.

(Concluded on page 121.)

CHAT A

(Concluded from 2d Cover.) FINANCIAL You have given a trumpet call to ad- PLAN vance. DR. R. AMES MONTGOMERY, …is what hundreds of satisfied Presbyterian Theological Seminary, persons consider the annuity Chicago, Ill. agreements of the American Bible Society. Here is what *** Mrs. S. S. of California writes: "I think that the January number "The check I receive from you is of the REVIEW is about the best you much appreciated these days. Money have ever printed." is a scarce article with me but I can WM. ALBERT HARBISON, always depend on New York. my check from the American *** Bible Society."

"I hardly see how you could im- Read the enthu~ prove on the present make-up and siastic testimony of contents of the magazine–especially Mr. G.W. of North Carolina: on so restric4led an income." "1 am grateful that our American Bible Society annu- ESTF..LLA S. AITCHESON, ities afford us some security in these trying times." Granville, Ohio. Advancing years need not be feared *** when you know that this Society, "I want to express my appreciation indispensable to the missionary en~ for your magazine. Its great help of terprise, and of unquestioned fi~ condensed news for my condensed nancial stability, is behind this time is invaluable." annuity MRS. A. L. BURMAN, That Gives Editor, Women's Missionary Out- You look, American Lutheran Church.

*** Don't try to get along without the REVIEW. Recommend or send it to your friends. They need it.

*** The Foreign Missions Conference, in the Annual Meeting at Briarcliff Manor, appointed the following Missionary' Executives to cooperate with the REVIEW Editor on the Editorial Council-Dr. Wm. P. Schell, Dr. Mills J. Taylor, Miss Florence Tyler, Dr. Wm. Bancroft Hill, Dr. John H. Langdale, and Rev. Wm. B. Lipphard.

*** The Home Missions Conference, at its annual meeting, also strongly commended the REVIEW for its valuable help in presenting Home Mission interests to the church. The following members of the Conference are cooperating on the Editorial Council-Dr. Wm. R. King, Miss Anne Seesholtz, Dr. John McDowell, Dr. Chas. E. Schaeffer, Rev. J. S. Stowell and Mrs. Orrin R. Judd.

The Review keeps you informed.

*** Our Annual Meeting The Annual Meeting of the Mission- ~~.% '"l!v1 01> the assurance of a dependable income ary Review Publishing Co. was held AND as long as you live. An easy-to~read booklet in the Foreign Missions Assembly AS HIGH AS tells you all about it-the rates you receive- 9%~6~ how you help in making the Scriptures widely Room, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York, ACCO~~ ",6 available around the earth-how a friend orrelative on February 9th at 3 p. m. Dr. Robert may be included – how this annuity agreement E. Speer presided. The reports of gives you a the Treasurer (Mr. Walter McDou- gall) and of the Secretary showed a Double Satisfaction greatly-improved situation compared with last year, both in finances and in i–:';R::~B~S:I~——–l the SUbscription list. There is great t -.. Ih(I reason for encuoragement. The Publication and Subscription office is re- pcPJClP !::'=-~—~?~~-~-~-m _ I fORTH,. moved to Harrisburg, Pa., in care of Bible House, Astor Place, New York City • the Evangelical Press. The Editorial ."tT~I I .. Please send me. without obligation. your booklet No. M. R. 3. entitled and Executive office remains in New York. The Board of Directors was fI A Gift That Lives." reelected for the coming year. The president spoke of some outstanding facts in mission work today; the service rendered by the REVIEW was commended and the present need and opportunities were voiced by Dr. Paul DeSchweinitz, Miss Anne Seesholtz, Mr. Dwight H. Day, Mr. Wm. Albert Harbison, Dr. Cleland B. McAfee and Dr. John A. Mackay.

[ 121]

You 'Pray Our Good Night Book. Lettice

for the Lepers? 1 223 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & Inglis. London. YOU BELIEVE IN PRAYER. Will you ask God to aid the multitudes of sufferers Only a Missionary. T. B. Ray. 224 from this dread disease? pp. Southern Baptist Convention. Richmond, Va. "CLEANSE THE LEPERS" was a definite command of our Master. With Divine The Pas1!>ionate Pilgrim. John Mc- guidance, medical missionaries, doctors, Neill. 197 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering and students of scientific research are & Inglis. London. carrying out His injunction and as are· suit lepers are actually being cleansed to· Dates to Remember day. The leper is no longer necessarily a doomed creature, as science has discovered March 3-'World Day of Prayer. means to eradicate this scourge. April 18-19-Editorial Council of the DO YOU EVER WISH that you had the opportunity to personally carry out Religious Press. Washington, D. C. Christ's command? While you cannot be with these pathetic sufferers, your prayers and gifts can work for you, as your representative. April 19-21-Federal Council Confer- ence on Evangelism, Pittsburgh, YOU CAN HELP the Mission to Lepers provide medical treatment, kindly Pa. care, Christian teaching, and useful occupation for lepers in 40 countries at 150 hospitals. Thousands of lepers today are devoted witnessing Christians, May 9-General Conference of the and are finding new life and hope by being brought to Christ. United Brethren in Christ. Akron, Ohio. As we approach the Easter season, with thoughts of gratitude to God for mak· ing clear to us the Living Way into the life beyond, shall we not include a May 17-General Council of the Rethank.offering for the lepers-the most needy and helpless of God's children? formed Episcopal Church, Triennial Meeting. Germantown, Philadel- See What, Under God's Blessing, a Few Dollars Will Do! phia, Pa.

$2-a blanket for a weak, sick body on a cold night. May 23-29 – Northern Baptist Con- $10-curative treatment for 2 years, enough time to cure many early cases. vention, Annual Meeting. Wash- $30-care of a child for one year. ington, D. C. $40-complete care of an adult leper for a year. May 24-31-General Council of the Congregational and C h r i s t ian Churches. Cleveland, Ohio.

May 25-General Assembly· of the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. Fort Worth, Texas.

July 8-13 – International Christian Endeavor Convention. Milwaukee, Wis.

AMERICAN MISSION TO LEPERS, INC. Personal Items Room 1118·B, 156 Fifth Ave., New York I send ft.. …………………………………. ….., with my prayers, for the lepers. Dr. E. Stanley Jones, who has re- cently completed a very fruitful series Name ………………………………………………………………………………………………………. of meetings in China, has been invited Address to give half his time of each year to such work in China as he has been When You New Books doing in India. Buy Books… William Carey of India. Percy H. *** Noted in "Our Missionary Jones. 223 pp. 28. Pickering & Book Shelf," remember that Inglis. London. Rev. George Fraser, son of Dr. these can be obtained quickly Donald Fraser, formerly of N yasa- and conveniently through our Dan Crawford of Luanza. John Haw- land, and now a missionary secretary thorne. 96 pp. 1s. Pickering & in Edinburgh, has taken up mission- Book Sfore Inglis. London. ary work in Africa, the scene of his parents' long and notable service. At Third ODd Reily Streets The Church Sur:prising. Penrose Fry. Horrlsburg. Po. 96 pp. $1.25. Harpers. New York. *** Send for any book you wish. The King's Pen Knife. C. F. Higgin- Rev. Juan de Silva, oldest Baptist If you do not know the pub- son. 128 pp. 28. 6d. Pickering & minister in Ceylon, has passed his lisher or price, we will look Inglis. London. one hundredth birthday, full of vigor the matter up and report and enthuiasm. As a lad he was promptly. The Man from Tarsus,. Lawrence O. converted from Buddhism by a blind Lineberger. 240 pp. $2. Revell. catechist of the Church Missionary New York. Society.

T1he Negro's Church. Benjamin Eli- *** jah Mays and Joseph William Nicholson. 321 1111.. $2. Institute Rev. John S. Chandler, veteran of Social and Religious Research. missionary of the American Board, New York. has sailed once more for India, to spend his last davs with his daughter. Native Disabilities in South Africa. a missionary. He has been retired D. J. T. Jabavu. 25 pp. Student from active service, being now in his Volunteer Movement. New York. 83d year.

[ 122 ] *** Mrs. Daniel A. Poling was elected the new President of the Council of Women for Home Missions at the An- nual Conference in January. She suc- ceeds Mrs. Orrin R. Judd, who has served effectively and devotedly in this office for two years.

Sunday

When You Require It Supplies Sound, spln-Iuo!

~slhons or/lie .nftn.If·~In'/·e·rhnvool/#flDntowl/~e/shsrwJmmm We wish to extend to you an invitation to become acquainted with THE EVANGELICAL PRESS of Harrisburg, Pennsylvania.

Thousands of institutions and individuals have accepted a similar invitation, and have enjoyed a profitable printing association for years.

Our specialty is Books, Magazines and Dr. Mary W. Niles, noted medical Record speed directtoYokohama Booklets. We have modern equipment in 10 days, Shanghai in 14, hy Empress to meet all the requirements of your missionary, died January 14 at Monte ofAsia and Empress ofRussia. ViaHonparticular job. Our service is quick, Vista Grove, California, at the age of olulu, Empress of Japan (largest,fastest careful and courteou,s. Pacific liner) and Empress of Canada. 78. Dr. Niles was a medical mis- Why not allow us to estimate on your sionary in China for 46 years and Low rates ••• First Class is truly luxnext printing? You will be delighted rendered notable service in Southern urious; Tourist offers generous space, with our product, price, and service. splendid cuisine, smooth service. Both China, particularly for blind chil- are surprisingly low in cost. REDUCED The Evangelical Press dren at the school in Canton, which ROUND-TRIP FARES ••• hoth classes.

she conducted from 1889 until 1928. Fortnightly sailings from Vancouver This school taught blind boys and (trains to ship.side) and Victoria. Fares girls to become self-supporting. include passage from Seattle. Fast, convenient trainA to Vancouver. Infor- Printers of Dr. Mary Gre*gg,*ph*ysician and mis- The Missionary Review of the World sionary, died December 25 at the Presbyterian Hospital, ChicagQ, as a PLANT AND MAIN OFFICE: result of a fall. In 1906 Dr. Gregg Third and Reily Streets Harrisburg, P •• went to Guatemala under the Pres- byterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Dr. and Mr,s. R. Gordon Agnew, During her 10 years there she estab- lished a hospital and nurses' training missionaries stationed in the West school. Owing to many attacks of China Union University at Chentu, tropical fever, she returned to Chihave announced a discovery by which cago in 1916, where she began work with the Mexicans of Chicago. decay of teeth can be warded off by Vitamin D and phosphorus in the diet. Dr. Horace N*ew*ton*Allen, diplomat This discovery is a result of ten years' and missionary, died at his home in research in 3,000 diets and experi- Toledo, Ohio, December 11, aged 74. He had been a missionary of the Presments on 350 children. Vitamin D byterian Board of Foreign Missions comes from cod liver oil or substitutes in China and KQrea, and for many and phosphorus frQm egg yokes, milk, years was American minister to Korea, to whose government he had meats, seeds, grains, tubers and leafy been commended by his medical serv- ice as a missionary, including his savvegetables. The feeding of Vitamin ing the lives of several members of D to children and enriched saliva the Korean court. He was the author by phosphorus prevented and even of several books on Korean history and life. stopped decay. Sweets only indirectly cause tooth decay. General health is a most important factor in the preventiQn of tooth decay.

Obituary Notes *** The Rev. Dr. Charles Alvord Nichols, who during 52 years as head Dr. W. H. Main, Executive Secre- of the Sgaw-Karen Mission, of the tary of the American Baptist Publi- American Baptist Foreign Missionary cation Society, died in Philadelphia SQciety, at Bassein, Burma, built up on January 4. In 1929 he was one of one of the largest self-supporting the deputation which visited the Near missions in the world, died on De- East to make contacts with Armenian cember 9 at his home in Danbury, and Greek churches. Connecticut. He was 79 years of age.

Dr. J. * ** for almost 30 In an area in Burma, containing Howard Boyd, more than 50,000 persons, Dr. Nichols increased the size of his missiQn until years a missionary of the United it had 16,000 communicants and 150 Presbyterian Board in Egypt, died churches. Buildings costing $240,000 were built and paid for by the peQple suddenly at his home in Tanta on No- of the mission, no support being vember 12, where for the past 20 sought from America. King George years his work centered in the Evan- of England presented a gold medal tQ Dr. Nichols in recognition of his serv. gelical Church. ices to the British government. *** Dr. Nichols was born at Greenfield Winfield S. Dudgeon, Ph.D., Pres- Hill, Connecticut, was graduated from byterian missionary and Vice-Princi- Colgate University, married Miss pal of Ewing Christian College, at Jennie Root, a cousin of Elihu Root.

Allahabad, India, died December 26, at Ames, Iowa.

[ 123]

EVIDENCE OF GROWTH IN A WEST AFRICA!N MISSION

Coming from a Church Service in the American Presbyterian Mission at Nkol Mvolan, Cameroun ONE DEPARTMENT OF EVANGELICAL MISSION WORK IN WEST AFRICA Learning to work in metal at the Blacksmith Shop; Frank James Industrial School, Elat, Cameroun REVIB_ ORLD —— — AN INTERDENOMINATIONAL REVIEW OF WORLD-WIDE CHRISTIAN PROGRESS NUMBER THREE VOLUME LVI MARCH, 1933 Topics of the Times CHINA'S IMPERTURBABILITY nation somewhat better than the condition into Some Americans may find it hard to believe which they were born. Yet enough of the old that one of the most marked characteristics of racial characteristic remains, to combine with a the common people of China is their imperturb- more and more widely pervasive sense of defeat ability. Sudden alarms may drive those locally and despair, in the production of a degree of affected into incontinent flight, with or without openness to spiritual suggestion which would their limited possessions. These fugitives may hardly have been expected among a war-torn and carry the panic to the next village, but the re- bandit-infested people. Thus we find, on the one mainder of the county may not hear of the matter hand, a perilous leaning of the national leaders at all, or if it does, is likely to regard it as solely toward the conviction that the only way to make the business of the village or clan immediately and keep a place for China among the nations is affected, and go on with the humdrum of life as to learn Japan's lesson of military superiority; if nothing had happened. This is not due merely on the other hand there is a "divine discontent," to limited means of communication, but also to among the people and some of their leaders, with the age-long narrowing of interests to family and anything material or temporal as an ultimate clan, and to the inborn and inbred relegation of goal or an immediate quest.

remote interests to the few educated leaders, who The Spiritual Situation were also the "powers that be" under the im- With these things in mind, one is better able perial regime.

This accounts, in large measure, for the fact to comprehend China's present situation in reIa- that, while the outside world has thought that all tion to the Kingdom of God, and to forecast her China must surely be in turmoil and so complete- future. Her time of grievous affliction and des- ly absorbed with the pressing emergencies of her perate weakness in things material and political famines and floods, her civil wars, her bandit is also becoming her time of radiant joy and over- anti communist raids, and the military and po- coming strength in things spiritual and moral.

litical aggressions of her neighbor, as a matter And while other nations seem selfishly reluctant of fact, aside from those immediately affected, to help her national leaders in the former things, the large majority of the people have plodded so great help has already been given by Chris- along their usual course, eating any available tian missionaries in the latter things that many food, sowing and if possible reaping, buying and nationals have now advanced to a spiritual lead- selling whatever grew or could be made, and ac- ership which is bearing such fruits of repentance, cepting almost stoically the common fate. It is restitution, faith, joy and witnessing power as true that popular education, the improvement of the Church in China has probably never seen be- communications, and the multiplication of news- fore. This movement is spreading from place to papers have affected this inheritance of imper- place, from province to province, and should turbability. The students have lost it long ago constitute one of the greatest possible encour- and have gone to the other extreme under the. agements to the missionary spirit in American influence of modern social and political propa- churches. At the same time it presents to them ganda. The merchants have grown less pro- one of the most inescapable challenges to renewed vincial in contact with the world. Even some of sacrificial giving, even in these difficult times, in the farmers are awake to opportunities to im- its assurance that, whatever mayor may not be prove their lot and to make the future of the done for China by the League of Nations, there [ 125]

will be such a League of the Churches in prayer plot and vegetables and flowers from that cared and effort as to save China from the worst of all for by the child the contrast is used to impress her foes, and to make her a mighty power for the idea that God is a myth and that we must the salvation of Asia and of the world. depend on our own efforts. Apparently the It is no mere coincidence, no superficial ob- thought never occurs to Soviet atheists that man servation, which has led several prominent visi- is dependent on God's sunshine and rain, the air tors to mission lands to agree in pronouncing and the earth, without which human effort would China, even in her present plight, the greatest be in vain. Some day they may see the truth and most promising evangelistic opportunity in that God's plan is cooperation,-that fruitfulness all the wor1d. It is no time for us timidly to comes from human labor and obedience to divine "await the day of peace" before taking the Gos- laws. Without God man can accomplish nothing pel of the Prince of Peace to that great and needy that will abide.

and prepared land! COURTENAY H. FENN. Educationally and economically Russia has made great strides in the past decade but in try- COUNTERFEIT RELIGION IN RUSSIA ing to establish a godless state, Russia is a men- ace. Human energy and some heroic sacrifices As Russia starts on her second five year plan, are harnessed to achieve their ideals. These inthe Soviet leaders have declared that religion will clude an effort to end hunger; social justice and be obliterated by 1937. The worship of God there equality of opportunity; the duty of all to work will be banned; He will only be an empty name; and the right of all to enjoy the fruit of one's churches will be destroyed or turned to other labor; the distribution of property and produce, uses; children will be ignorant of the meaning with the abolition of the contrast between wealth of the name of Jesus; the Bible will be wholly and poverty. In these earnest endeavors they neglected and discredited. The statement reads, awaken our deep interest and sympathy. But as reported in the press correspondence, when Russia seeks to plant suspicion and discord On May 1, 1937, there must not remain on the ter- in the earth; when she neglects the weak and the ritory of the U.S.S.R. a single house of prayer to God, and the very conception God will be banished from the aged and destroys family ties; when she treats Boundaries of the Soviet Union, as a survival of the Middle with tyrannical cruelty those who oppose or fail Ages which has served as an instrument for the oppression to cooperate in her regime; when she deliberately of the working masses. In the first year it is proposed to suppress all religious schools. . . . In the capitals all seeks to blot out belief in God; then Russia loses churches and prayer-houses are to be closed by May 1, respect and confidence. As Dr. Ernest F. Tittle 1934. . . . The printing of religious books will be strictly prohibited. Special attention will be devoted to the incul- says: cation of the principles of "reasonable unbelief" among the In the social struggle, as in international strife, it masses, and one of the main instruments for achieving is a vain hope by war to end war….. You cannot this purpose will be the production of atheistic films. maintain a great and glowing vision by an appeal Men have made threats like this before but less to hate….. You cannot secure social justice by prac- drastic, less imminent and less official. Russia ticing injustice-you cannot reap peace by sowing has always had more religion than Christianity. strife.

That has been the tr.ouble. Under the Czars, Nor can you cultivate truth by a system of religion was a mixture of formalism and rever- spies, suspicion and falsehood; you cannot de- ence, of faith and superstition, of honesty and velop respect for law by teaching children to hypocrisy. The lack of unselfish, intelligent Chris- ignore or despise the divine Law Giver. There- is tianity on the part of the leaders of Church and no liberty in Russia today-less than in the days State led the revolutionists to discard all religion of the Czar. Dr. Will Durant, the author, says: as synonymous with ignorance and hypocrisy, "You have no conception of what the suppression with capitalism and imperialism, with slavery and of civil liberty and free speech means. Great empty form. The Russian leaders have not dis- masses of the people are ragged, miserable, dis- carded Christianity for they do not know Christ, eased, starving and cowed by fear."

His work or His teachings. They have condemned But the fight against God is the most serious and banned a counterfeit. feature of the Russian program. A Lutheran Soviet foolish tactics to discredit belief in pastor, who recently escaped from the country, God are illustrated by their anti-religious propa- describes Russia as "an inferno of blood and piti- . ganda in kindergartens and primary schools. less persecution against Christians"-worse than Children are given two plots of ground. One is in the days of Nero-since the torture of the soul called the child's plot; the other is God's plot. is added to that of the body. Christians are Both are planted with the same seed but while bravely enduring this persecution and rather than the child's plot is weeded, watered and nourished, renounce their faith undergo banishment, separa- the other is left alone to see what God will pro- tion from wives and children, and forced to labor duce. When weeds and briars come from God's in the arctic regions.

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

What can American Christians do to stem the Asia and the Islands of the Pacific. Today it has tide of godlessness? With regard to Russia we been reporting success in New York, Washing- seem limited to three things: (1) maintaining a ton, Louisville, Detroit, Chicago, Montreal, Ot- vital personal spiritual life; (2) manifesting to tawa and Toronto and is now attacking the Pa- others the power of Christ to give vlctory; and cific Coast cities. What is this Fellowship? Should (3) praying individually and unitedly for the we ignore, condemn, criticize or cooperate?

Christians of Russia and that God may manifest The Fellowship-or Movement, for it moves- Himself there. presents no new sect, no new Gospel, no new theology, no new Saviour, no new remedy, no FIRST CEN.TURY CHRISTIANITY TODAY new methods. The leaders frankly state their conviction that Christ offers the only basic rem- The time is ripe for a new spiritual movement edy for personal and public ills. They advocate to bring men face to face with God. Present full surrender to His claims, complete abandonunsatisfactory conditions show that we need to ment of known sin, confession and restitution consider seriously our responsibility to live out where due, testimony to others as to what God the teachings of Christ. A sense of failure brings has done for you, regular daily Bible study and a desire for power to live, power of the Holy prayer for guidance and power, and obedience Spirit. The increase of suicides and murders, of to the revealed will of God without regard to the banditry and racketeering, of intemperance, dis- personal cost. They have adopted some new honesty and greed, of immorality and irreligion terminology to attract the attention of youth but -especially in our cities-show that the whole what they advocate is not new. The impressive world is sick. There is need for a true physician. fact is that hundreds and even thousands testify The technocrats acknowledge it; the prophets of that the remedy has actually worked wonders in the depression declare it; statesmen, peace ad- their own lives. What is more many of their vocates, social reformers, temperance workers friends and neighbors testify to the reality and and others are all looking for some remedy for value of the transformation. Their experiences, our international, interracial, national, business, as related, sound like the record of how God domestic and personal ills and worries. There worked in and through those who cooperated has recently come into prominence a group that with Him in the days of the early Church. claims to have discovered and to have success- What are some of the fruits of the movement fully applied the sovereign remedy. The prescription is nothing new, in fact the remedy is by which it may be known? While there may nineteen hundred years old. It is the remedy be weaknesses, due to the human elements, there introduced by Jesus Chri1lt and put into practice are clear characteristics of Christ-reverence by His apostles in the first century. The claims without formality, sympathy without sentimen- tality, sincerity without stern severity, obedience of this group are interesting and, if true, the without legalism, and evidences of personal peace, remedy should be immediately and universally faith, joy and unselfish service. Christ is exalted applied. Why not? . as Lord and there is experienced the love and The First Century Christian Fellowship is a power of God in human life.

movement only ten or twelve years old, though Many who have been in close touch with this its roots go further back. It is also called the Fellowship see in it signs of spiritual life and Oxford Group Movement from the fact that a power, even where they disagree with some of number of the leaders are from Oxford Uni- its principles and methods. The criticisms are versity, but must not be confused with the Ox- based chiefly on some tactics of certain human ford Movement, led by John Keble and John leaders; the apparent lack of emphasis on the Henry Newman, inaugurated one hundred years Atonement of Christ on the Cross; over emphasis ago. The members of the First Century Chris- of the need for public confession of personal sins; tian Fellowship are tired of hypocrisy and form the claims of special guidance in minute personal -as are many of us; they seek reality in reli- matters; the fashionable, "worldly," atmosphere gious experience. They have been largely re- of some of their meetings; the failure to express cruited from the youth who are weary of sham disapproval of certain habits and popular amuse- and have found no real satisfaction in self-indul- ments; a lack of emphasis on systematic Bible gence. But today the Movement includes men study; a tendency to organize separate cliques and women of all ages, classes, conditions, com- in churches or communities; and the reproach of munions, races and nationalities. It has enlisted backsliders. Many of these criticisms might be not only students but bishops and theologians, made of other .religious movements. They show professors in universities, business men, states- some of the dangers to be avoided or corrected men and bums. It has spread from America to and do not inhere in the principles and activities the British Isles, the Continent, South Africa, of the Fellowship itself.

All Christians and Christian organizations may Mexico has undergone many changes since 1928. well covet the signs of life and power seen in this At that time everything pointed to an advance move- First Century Christian Fellowship. Emphasis ment in religious affairs. Now everything points to is rightly put on the relation of the individual the destruction of religion 'or of the worship of God. to God; but it does not stop there. The second The day of missionary supervision in Mexico is praccommandment is also stressed in the need for tically gone. The Church is asking missionaries to right human relationships. What would be the enter new fields-such as Bible institutes, lecturing, effect if the new Testament ideals were realized club work among the boys and girls, correspondence in all our churches, in Y. M. C. A.'s, Y. W. C. A.'s classes, teaching and training native workers, which and other organizations? What would be the is the greatest need of the hour. effect if true Christianity swept over Europe, over Russia and Turkey, over India and China The great Guadalupe celebration ip the city of and Japan, over South America and North Amer- Mexico two years ago, at which several hundred thouica? Is there any other adequate remedy for sand people gathered to celebrate the four hundredth war, for interracial antagonism, for dishonesty, anniversary of the "appearing" of the patron saint, immorality, domestic unhappiness and personal Guadalupe, stirred the Government as nothing else failure? Are there not in this movement forces could have done. Immediately they began to enact that should be conserved and utilized? Theologi- some of the most drastic anti-religious laws ever writcal distinctions are not stressed but Christian ten on the statute books of any nation. The federal truth is accepted and the New Testament is district, which includes Mexico City and has a popuadopted as the textbook of faith and practice. lation of more than a million and a half, passed a law Laws to govern amusements are not laid down allowing only one priest or minister to 50,000 people. but all are urged to give up any practice that hin- That gave the Roman Catholic Church twenty-five ders fellowship with Christ and effective service. priests and twenty-five churches.

As the inff uence of this or any other strong It is estimated that there are at least 275 Catholic movement is felt, many will be caught up and churches in the federal district. About 250 of these borne along, like pieces of paper drawn upward have no services. While this has worked hardship on and onward by the passing of a railway train, the Catholics, it has opened the greatest opportunity but those truly attached to Christ will be carried for the advancement .of Evangelical Christianity. On on to the end. Any movement that exalts Christ the books of the government each Protestant denomias the Son of God, looking to Him for forgive- nation is put on the same level with the Roman Cathness and life, and that obediently seeks the guid- olic Church as a whole. In the federal district each ance and power of the Holy Spirit, has in it the Protestant denomination is allowed twenty-five mindivine dynamic that is needed to regenerate in- isters and twenty-five churches. There are at least dividuals, to revive churches, to transform so- ten Protestant denominations working in Mexico City. ciety, and to save the world. That gives us the privilege of having 250 ministers and 250 open churches, against the Catholics' twenty- NEW OPPORTUNITIES IN MEXICO five priests and twenty-five open churches.

Crime, war, pestilence, famine or earthquake The greatest obstacle is the article which prohibits seem to be required to direct especial attention a minister from officiating in any other church than to any particular land and people. When life the one to which he is assigned. A splendid work is runs smoothly it is not interesting to outsiders. being done by the laymen. They can speak in any But most countries have had their share of atten- church. The .seminary and training school students tion for each, in turn, has been overtaken by some are doing a very valuable work for they go out every calamity. week-end to near-by villages and touch thousands· of people with a Gospel message. Mexico was much in the public eye a few years ago. Recently she has sunk into the background, In fighting the Catholics the Government has drifted except for an occasional dispatch relating to the to another extreme. They have gone wild on educagovernment's decrees limiting the number of tion, but much of it is without civilization, taking out priests or the Papal reaction to such laws. Never- of the lives of the young a worship of God and the theless Mexico is going forward-economically highest ideals of life, giving them nothing but a heroand intellectually, if not spiritually. worship instead. They are teaching communism and anti-religion and atheism to the young, who will be "The relations between the United States and the old of tomorrow. Mexico are growing closer every day," writes J. M. Allardyce a layman of the Presbyterian The Protestant Christians include many outstand- Church (South), in The Christian Observer. He ing men for whom the Government has the highest has recently visited Mexico for the third time and regard. says: But Mexico has still a long way to go before true liberty-civil and religious-is experienced there. She has many problems to settle in the treatment of peons; in social justice; in eccle- siastical affairs; in the management of church property. Education and Christian evangelism must go hand in hand for the promotion of right- eousness, purity, peace and progress.

Appraisals of Missions*

West African Christians tell their American brothers of some of the wonders accomplished since the missionaries of the Presbyterian Church first came to Cameroun country forty years ago TET me tell you what we were like in the old sawed those logs we wouldn't make more than L days before the missionaries came to us. We about one hundred planks a month. dressed only in the leaves and the bark of Then another teacher (H. W. Grieg) arrived.

trees. We could go seven days without bathing Mr. Hope brought a machine (steam engine) to in water. I tell you we were dirty with every saw logs. When the steamer arrived with that kind of dirt, inside and ouside. Our hearts were machine, we went down to the beach to push it brimful of filth and the dirt up to Elat. That day not a of our bodies resembled a man nor a woman went to disease. The Frank Jam e s Industrial work but all came to see this Then all of a sudden we School of the Presbyterian Mis- new thing. Some looked and began to hear about Jesus. sion, Elat, Cameroun, is one of then ran with fear to hide. Our brothers from America the largest institutions of its kind came here about forty years in West Africa. It maintains When it started to work ago. The first thing we shops in which are taught car- many people ran to the bush heard was their voice call- pentry, building and cabinet mak- with fear and when the ing us to go to school. But ing; rattan furniture making; whistle "spoke" at noon the when we saw their white tailoring; blacksmithing and ma- people fled, some running skins we said, "Surely these chine shop practice; motor driv- two kilometers and some ing; shoe making and repairing; one and a half kilometers are the ghosts of those of brick making and bricklaying;. It into the forest. operates a saw mill, various kinds us who have died." We of wood working machinery, and Our teachers continued to feared exceedingly but they a machine shop where almost any teach us many things about were persistent in calling work can be handled. There were Jesus and about the trades. us and teaching us. Final- enrolled in the school last year We were very happy. We ly, we decided that they 111 apprentices, and 41 instruc- give thanks to those who were not ghosts and we tors (old graduates). In addition started the school. We give went to school until we be- there were 81 graduate men still thanks without measure,- gan to learn and really to employed in order to meet the de- and there is one man whose know Jesus. Some of us mand for buildings and furniture heart would give 2,657,899 began to try to convince our which the apprentices could not thank-yous to friends in fathers. supply alone. There were also America. 680 unskilled laborers employed They taught us the saw- during the past year. The ap- They got some wagons on ing of plank. We marveled prentices are divided among the which we pushed in the logs at that, but when we saw paid workmen in the shops. The -three or four in a day. them build a plank house up average apprenticeship is three Where we used to cut a hunon posts we said, "These years. Church membership is an dred planks in a month by people must be from God's hand, now we sawed four entrance requirement.

town to do such wonderful hundred in a day.

things." Another wonderful thing Years went by and a man arrived at Elat our school has done was when they called us to (Fred H. Hope) who said he was going to start dig a great pit about fifty feet deep. They told a new kind of school,-one where trades would us we should find water down there. We said, be taught. We didn't know what he was talking "Even if you should find water down there, how about. The few who consented to go to this would you ever dip it out of such a deep hole?"

school were teased by all the others. We played But all of a sudden they produced some pipe and more than we worked in those days. We car- some wheels and a belt, and then they put in ried the logs in on our shoulders but we wouldn't something they call "lightning" (electricity) .

bring in more than one a day. When we Then something started to shake and move some- * Quoted from The Drum Call, a paper printed in the Halsey Me- thing inside and turn it around, and all of a sud- morial Press at Elat, West Africa. den water began to flow outside. We surpassed [ 129 ]

marveling and were speechless with amazement. us many kinds of work, but teaches us cleanli- We said, "What kind of a miracle is this?" ness, and righteousness, and beauty-as witness the big church we are building now. Whatever Time passed and the missionaries said, "Come, should we have been without this teaching! we're going to build a real medicine house (hos- pital)." A crowd went up there and built a We have named our brothers of America "A whole town. The whole of Cameroun has help Spring of Blessing" because the blessings which today because of that hospital. Everyone who have come to us through them cannot be counted. goes there is cured,-except those whom the Lord takes. He takes them because He is the ruler of Not only our children, nor yet our grandchil- all, not because there is no help to be had. dren, but may be our great-grandchildren, shall have the privilege of this school! I pray that THE OLD STYLE AFRICAN HUT. WEST AFRICA you and your descendants may continue this school for I fear we shall not soon be able to care When they saw how many babies died because for ourselves. their mothers had died and there was no way to feed them, they had us build an ophan house. I Where we were like animals, now we live like tell you, my brothers, there are many babies people; where we were blind, now we commence alive today because they work day and night car- to see because of your help. 0, my brothers, ing for those orphans. what shall we say? When we think of what you have done we read Psalm 91 and Psalm 104. If Then, one day, these brothers of ours had us I tell the good you have done us, how could I bund houses in which we ourselves were to live. count? What thing can we give you? Not a Beautiful brick houses they are. We have also thing but our continual thanks without limit.

beautiful tables, beds, and chairs. * 0, but we're May God's blessing rest upon you always. I greet you with my right hand and I sign myself happy to live in these houses! All of a sudden they began to put ropes in our houses and hung The least of your friends, small bottles on these ropes. They told us there Simon Nna Nsim. was fire in those bottles. I tell you we doubted that! They said, "Well, just wait until tonight." *** When it began to grow dark and we heard that engine begin to tremble and talk, we left our Brothers across the sea, I give great thanks houses and sat in the street to watch what would because you remembered to send us missionaries happen. Suddenly, all those bottles shone all at to teach us the Words of God. one time and there wa::; much light. We wailed and marveled and sent word to all our relatives We were so ignorant! We believed that when to come and see this miracle. Many nights have a person died he turned into a chimpanzee, a passed and now we are acquainted with these lamps and we are very happy because of their THE NEW STYLE AFRICAN HOUSE-A TEACHER'S HOME help. termites' nest, an elephant, or an antelope. Now Without this industrial school we should still we know that when one dies who believes in be like the animals of the forest making no effort Jesus he goes to live a new life with God. When to become clever. This school not only teaches one does not repent and believe the Lord Jesus, he goes to Satan. • The beds are made of un planed boards. the tables and benches are of the simplest possihle construction of planed boards.-Eclitor's I thank the teachers who came to us to teach note. us the Words of God and the trades. In the old days, we did not know there was any value in a tree. We used trees only to cook our food, or to bathe in the warmth of their fire. Now, we make doors of plank, chairs of wood, tables, and beds.

I thank you for sending an engine to cut plank

AFRICAN APPRAISALS OF MISSIONS

OLD STYLE-A NATIVE WEST AFRI'CAN DANCER at first because we were told that God loved everyone. We asked, "Does He love us?" And (sawmill). The missionaries tell us the Words of we were answered, "Truly, He does." They also God and at the same time teach us such clever- told us that we were all brothers; and we said, ness as this. This has caused many people to re- "Is that really a true word that a white man can pent and to believe God. The industrial school really be a brother to a black man ?" We thought is doing a great work for God in this land of that these white men had come to us like the Africa. white traders-to get ivory and rubber.

I am glad, also, because they teach our wives. We respect these white men who come to us They teach them the Words of God and how to and ask of us not a single thing but only tell us care for their bodies. They help us to care for the Good News! our children and to keep them well. This industrial school has revolutionized our One thing I want to say to you across the tribe and made us a new kind of tribe in this land sea: Do send us more missionaries for there is of Africa. a great work here. When we saw the things which came from Greetings, across the sea, we couldn't believe that people Hermann Okoto Okano. had made such things with their hands. But now if you could see the things my brothers make *** with their hands you would say that it is mar- velous. I am surpassing glad to tell you about my life. I was like a corpse-so little did I know of the The missionary women have endured the troureal things of life. Now I am like a person who ble of teaching our wives. They have taught really lives because the Good News of our Lord them to respect their marriage, to care for our Jesus Christ has come to us from across the sea children, and to do the work of women. You through the American Presbyterian Mission. couldn't possibly know how stupid and dirty and This knowledge brings us great joy. bad and ignorant we and our wives were in car- ing for our children. Now women even know When the news of God came to us we doubted something of sewing and of the wearing of clothes, and of reading and writing. They try to keep their bodies and houses clean, and above all the women are beginning to respect marriage and to be obedient wives.

Our children were terribly dirty and full of itch. Today they are progressing in cleanliness. Itch is decreasing. Children grow and become fat.

If you could have seen us in the days when we rubbed our bodies with red powder and poured our hair full of oil you would have pitied us. I CHRISTIAN WIVES OF VOLUNTEER MISSIONARIES IN WEST AFRIOA These women and their husbands responded to the call for helpers to go to new tribes and tongues. One has gone to Bafia, three to Abong Mbong

speak truly! Thanks, great thanks for the peo- real people in this world, and we shall go also to ple you have sent us. Rewards certainly await meet our Lord Jesus with joy. you in God's town in heaven. I greet you as a friend, If this teaching can continue we shall become Solomon Enyumu Avebe.

HEALING AND TRAINING AERIOAN'.:> TO HEAL IN THE M'ISS.J()!N HOSPITAL TEACHING AFRIOANS TO TEACH IN THE MISSION NORMAL SCHOOL AT FOULASSI. CAMEROUN

A Jew Appraises Missions in China*

By GEORGE E. SOKOLSKY I~.­ Press Correspondent in the Far East; Author of "The I Tinder-box of Asia," etc.

I AM a Jew and should therefore abhor Chris- I plodded through this verdant field of specula- tian missions, but I ha~e lived in China. dur- tion and came upon this paragraph: ing most of my adult hfe. To the foreIgner in China, the Christian mission cannot be a mere "N0 one can study the religious life of the coun- tries of the Orient without being impressed with the question of religious affiliation, for the Christian fact that Christianity in these lands is something very mission is one of the most vital revolutionary much larger than the roll of church membership would forces in that country. indicate. Christianity has plainly outstripped the It was the impact of Christianity upon China Church. It is notable how many persons there are who have felt the attraction of the ideals and personwhich, letting loose the Taiping rebellion, opened ality and teachings of Christ and who are not enrolled the carefully erected dykes of seclusion to the full as actual members of the Church. They have never stream of 1;Vestern ideas and practices. Thus, been counted nor can they ever be counted, but no one China finds herself today attacked by six power- can fully estimate the effect of the missionary impact ful revolutionary forces, namely, the renaissance, until he takes into account the fact that there are Christianity, the social revolution, nationalism, great numbers of persons who have felt the unimagi- the industrial revolution and communism. It is nable touch and drawing power of the life of Christ the interplay of these forces upon the Chinese and who are quietly living on a higher level because people that creates that order of life there which of it."

Westerners call chaos but which in reality is only To me for more than a decade that has been the slow and constructive alteration of a huge the whole story of the Christian mission in China.

mass of mankind from a primitive (in some All else has been commentary and detail. Ques- places) and medieval (in others) civilization to tions of internal organization, of the relationship a twentieth century political, social, economic and to home boards, of the registration of schools, intellectual life. For better or for worse, unal- of the waste of money on bricks and roofs and terably Christianity serves China chiefly as one the shortage of money for brains and experts- of two or three bridges between China and the these always struck me as details in organization West. and program, to be adjusted from time to time, Whether one is a Christian or a Jew, whether to be worked out as plans are worked out among one believes in evangelical activities or not- sincere but differing human beings. It had never Christianity as represented by the Protestant occurred to me that it required so much energy missions in China must be understood and ac- and expense to appraise these things; I rather curately appraised if there is to be a sound com- thought that the Commission would worry less prehension of current China. about them and more about the usefulness of the The report of the Commission of Appraisal of Christian missionary in the remaking and re- the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry left me building of China, in the revival of a vital per- at times breathless, for whereas I sought an sonality among the leadership of a people who understanding of the value of the individual mis- had grown stiff and sluggish and forceless sionary and his work to China, I found that that through ages of crude materialism unrelieved by was overlaid by an astonishingly exhaustive ap- social responsibility.

praisal of Christianity as a current world force. It is the role that Christianity has played in the It took me pages to discover that the answers creation of a distinctive personality that has were not to the question as to whether the Prot- made the missions so attractive to me. What estant missionary was of value to China, but matters it whether there is a large or a small rather to the tremendously more significant prob- number of churches? China will not be saved lem of the value of evangelical Christianity and as a nation by multitudes or by buildings. She its relationship to other world social and intel- requires leadership, and the Christian mission lectual forces. has done more than its share in the reorientation * Abbreviated fronl 'The Uhl'isf ian Century. of the Chinese mind from Confucian selfishness, [133 ]

as evidenced by the family system, to a social strangers, unselfishly asking nothing in return consciousness as evidenced by the effort of an in~ (not even fees for his church), providing aspirin creasingly large number of Chinese men and or castor oil, binding a wound, teaching the chilwomen to serve China in a modern manner. dren, quarreling with the local magistrate in the interest of his parishioners, braving bandits to Dr. Sun Yat~sen was a direct product of mis~ rescue the kidnaped, living in moral and physical sionary effort. The Soong family represents the cleanliness-how this contrasts with the opulent peak of the missionary influence upon personal- Chinese official or the local gentry! ity, for the father of this household, Charles Jones Soong, was himself a teacher of the Chris- It was Wen Shih-tsen, "a practical Christian" tian religion and English. Gen. Chiang Kai-shek he called himself, a physically weak man with a may have become a Methodist to please his twisted spine, who climbed Paotzeku with a mismother-in-law, but his outlook altered construc- sionary's son, Roy Anderson, to negotiate with tively after he came into direct contact with the Lincheng bandits for the release of the Chi- Christian influences and his Officers' Moral En- nese and foreign captives held there. I could cite deavor has engendered an altogether new spirit examples all over the country of the value of and attitude toward the Chinese masses in the mere contact with the simple Christian life-not armies under his control. the sophisticated Christianity of the New York theologian who thinks in terms of social doctrine, It would not be difficult to trace the effective- but the simple Christianity of missionaries whose ness of missionary influence on personality in personality enriches those whom it influences. political leadership, in education, in science with particular emphasis on medicine, and in business. If the task of the mission is to create a new Personal critical observation has forced me to personality in China as a result of contact bethe conclusion that the Christian missionary's tween Chinese and Christian types, then it is of principal task is character building and the re- advantage to China that the Christian missionary sults of his work can be measured only in an should continue to come to that country and in analysis of the type of individual produced under increasing numbers. It is true that there are Christian influences. All other measures of ef- Chinese Christians who are ready to take over fectiveness are unrealistic and meaningless. the administration of churches and schools. Such men as Dr. C. Y. Cheng, Henry Fowler, L. T. If this is the measure, then it is impossible to Chen, David Yui, T. Z. Koo, Chang Po-ling, T. say that the missionary has failed. Furthermore, T. Lew and many more are quite capable of doit is not necessary to make the fine distinction ing any job that any foreigner can do. It is not, between the prophetic genius who moves masses however, for that that the missionary should by his intense oratory, and the simple person come to China. He should come just to be there. who settles in a village to work among the people. He should come as a living example of the self- Many of those homely persons, so severely criti- less life. He should come as an interpreter of cized by the Laymen's Inquiry, serve effectively the Western assumption of social responsibility in character building by their direct contact and to a people who still live, on the whole, in stark example. The presence of a missionary in a Chi- individualism. nese city, far from his own people, serving RESULTS OF THE GOSPEL IN INDIA During century after century, many gods, many castes, illiteracy, and disunion made India a weak and helpless country. But the Gospel of Jesus Christ is removing these hindrances and obstacles, and is preparing India to take her rightful place among the na~ tions of the world. The love of Jesus Christ-even though it is not always acknowledged -is binding the people in a new fellowship and is setting India in the way of becoming a strong nation.

Christianity is discrediting the caste system. Christianity is uplifting the depressed classes. Christ is removing illiteracy. Christ is creating a new spirit of brotherhood. The Church in India is bringing into Christ's fold the outcaste and depressed classes, as well as to the higher castes. From Brahmans to Shudras they come to worship one God, in one faith, and in one hope. Here is India's greatest hope for national unity.

-GULZARI LALL LORENZO in The Christian Advocate.

Business Men Accept the Appraisal?

Views of a Business Man who has visited the Mission Fields and has helped finance many Mission Enterprises _.•..at By GEORGE INNES, Bettendorf, Iowa A FRIEND sent me a book, the title of which but there never was an instance of such solicita- was "Re-Thinking Missions-A Layman's tion and response where the religious aspect was Inquiry." Being a business man and in- absent from the conversations. In every instance, terested in missions those two titles appealed to so far as I can recall, the money was given because me. Just inside the cover was a list of seven of a genuinely evangelical and deeply religious groups of Directors of the Inquiry, representing motive. In these years during which the foreign seven denominations, five names in each group. missionary enterprise has grown from small pro- Among those thirty-five men there are seven with portions to its present scope and power, I have whom I am acquainted-six business men and one known many business men who, as well as giving a lawyer. It was plain that none of these friends money, gave their sons and daughters. I have met had taken part in the inquiry or iR writing the these men in their offices and homes, at their fambook, but their association with it caused me to ily and church altars, and none were out of symread the book with greater interest. pathy with the New Testament message. None would have wished their money or their sons or The charm of the literary style of the Report daughters committed to a different message. both pleased and puzzled me. The reasoning was clear and skilful. It was evidently not written The first time I met the late William E. Conroy by business men. My business friends who are of Pittsburgh, was nineteen years ago. We had interested in missions not only could not have a brief visit in his office. The missionary cause written a book with such excellence of literary was presented and very explicit assurances were style, but their philosophy would have been dif- required and given that earnest and unremitting ferent, their logic would have been less subtle, emphasis would always be placed upon the Chris- and their style would have been more simple and tian character of the message. While it was an direct. educational institution we were discussing, it was Furthermore, they could not have written the understood that the sole motive of the founders book: First, because its theological views are not was that it would be outstandingly evangelistic.

those held by any group of business men I know, I assured him that great care had been and would who are sufficiently interested in missions to ex- be taken to guarantee that its Christian character press themselves upon the subject. Second, they would be soundly evangelical. Mr. Conroy gave would not have ventured to set up a theological $500 that day and each year for many years sent and doctrinal hypothesis so greatly at variance a like amount. I was in Mr. Conroy's home a with the historical Christian missionary message. short time before he died and he told me that he I wonder why the authors of this book did it! I had planned for that cause in his will. When his could name five hundred business men, with whom property was distributed that particular educa- I have acquaintance in sixteen states from Kansas tional institution received $100,000. In the winter eastward, who are interested in and support mis- of 1916 I went to the office of a manufacturer in sions. I am convinced that four hundred and Cleveland. I had never met him before. The con- ninety of them would not subscribe to the doc- versation did not dwell upon the subject of mis- trinal position of the book. I feel free therefore sions, although he understood that it was that to say that business men could not and would not cause that brought me there, but we talked of our have written this book. mutual appreciation of the uniqueness of Jesus as I have asked in the past twenty years many our Saviour and Lord. He gave me a very gen- business men to help missionary enterprises, in- erous sum of money to be used in foreign missions, cluding educational, medical, evangelistic and in- and the key to the gift was the uniqueness of dustrial effort. Many tens of thousands of dollars Jesus.

were given for missions, because I asked for it, At a hotel in the pine woods in New Jersey [135]

twenty-two years ago I first met W. S. George, a heal people from a religious motive? Is it con- manufacturer from East Palestine, Ohio. We sistent in missionary practice, in view of Scrip- were there several days together and talked a ture teachings, to recommend the separation of great deal about foreign missions. I found him healing the sick and saving the sinner? Can the very companionable; a very keen and capable Church carry to the mission field the science of business man with a brilliant mind, and a very healing and offer it as a thing apart from the great heart. I never knew a man who had a Christian Gospel? Can man "live by bread alone?"

firmer conviction, that Jesus, when He saved him, There are sicknesses that are clearly the result of had worked a miracle. In later years he made sin. Is it honest to heal that sickness and not deal many gifts for hospitals, colleges and evangelistic with the cause? Has not the patient a right to work in foreign fields-$20,000 here, $30,000 know how he can remove the cause? The physical there, $10,000 to another place-and I think he healing alone will not remove it. How is the phy- never made a gift without praying with the one sician going to show the patient what Power can through whom the gift was made, that the result overcome the temptation to sin, which caused the would be that souls would be saved. sickness? Can he avoid feeling responsibility, I could tell of many others who were influenced prescribing the remedy that will remove the guilt by the same motive-Percy L. Craig of New that is on the spirit, as well as the responsibility Castle, David C. Wills of Cleveland, James L. Wil- for removing the deadly virus that was in the son and Fred and George Shane of Philadelphia, flesh? What Christian physician would be content E. E. Olcott of New York. These business men to spend his life in India only to heal a few sick all have passed beyond but their works are fol- bodies when he might do much more? Are any lowing them from abroad. A long list could be of the missionaries whom the Appraisal says are made of such men, all of whom carried and carry weak, as weaJ<: as that? If we could add together their missionary interest and passion because they the years that Christian doctors have spent in believe that the name of Christ is above every their work of healing, because of the constraint other name and that He is the only Way to God. of their Christian consciences, these years would Let us ask again, for it is not an easy thing to run to milleniums. This wonderful science has comprehend, Why did these laymen who wrote been developed through their devotion not only to "Re-Thinking Missions" imply that there is any the cause of science but to God. What do these other way? names mean over the doors of hospitals in Amer- Evangelism and Healing ica: St. Lukes, Good Samaritan, St. Barnabas, This is not intended to be a critique on the book. Presbyterian, Methodist, Baptist, Congregational, The writer simply intends to set down a few ob- Lutheran? They mean that healing and religion servations. We have raised the question: why it are interdependent. They are not things apart. seemed necessary to the success of foreign mis- But if those who give the money to build and supsions to have other than the New Testament mes- port the hospitals in India, China and Japan do sage as its message. Next we would state our not wish these hospitals to be evangelistic, then belief that hospitals should evangelize, and by they need not be. But those who want to change very positive and direct methods. "Which is the purpose and plan of hospitals that have been easier, to say to the sick of the palsy, Thy sins built as Christian missionary enterprises should are forgiven, or to say, Arise and take up thy bed, in common honesty be willing to reimburse donors and walk?" Not until the spirit of the Great who have established them with that end in view.

Physician had so permeated the minds and hearts What About Mission Colleges? of men, were they able to develop the science of healing to its present glory. Not until His spirit Does anyone know a mission college or school came into control were men willing to make the or university that was not originally established sacrifices necessary so that yellow fever, typhoid, with an evangelistic purpose? All the colleges smallpox, sleeping sickness and other plagues and universities with which we are acquainted which took a toll of millions of lives could be al- were built with that purpose prominently in mind.

most abolished. Men willingly and consciously I solicited a large part of the funds that financed courted death in order that pestilence would be the opening of one university on the foreign field.

banished not only from Christian lands, but from When it was being organized I went to the field all other lands as well. and in a national gathering of the missionaries, While our Lord made it plain that not all sick- gave them definite assurances that we would make ness was punitory, yet He clearly taught that sin every effort to insure that the university would and sickness have a very definite connection. be and remain both evangelical and evangelistic.

What other religion really deals with the sin ques- Everyone who was active in securing support for tion? What other religion leads its followers to its establishment intended that it should be defi-

CAN BUSINESS MEN ACCEPT THE APPRAISAL?

nitely and aggressively Christian and that it Japan who was angry at the one who led them to should continue so. The money was given because Christ? Most of us could name the person who such assurances were made. In these assurances proselyted to our eternal good when they led us to our minds met in a common understanding that accept Christ and join His Church. No doubt we "In none other is there salvation; for neither is resisted at the time, and may even have thought there any other Name under heaven, that is given they were meddlesome but we do not think so now. among men, wherein we must be saved." If there- Few of us would have found and followed the way fore, in this or any other similarily conceived edu- of faith without the aid of some minister or Suncational institutions, there is to be a change away day school teacher or parent or friend. Will these from the evangelical Christian character and people over in Asia ever find the way alone? evangelistic purpose, then those who gave their Business men see no way for advancement if we money to establish it, should at least have their are not permitted to urge people to a decision. money refunded. We see the whole program of progress wrapped up in the principle of making a new and better Should We Proselytize? article and then urging its acceptance as force- fully and by as many means as we truthfully and Jesus proselyted-if we mean by that an effort honestly can. All advancement in life is ordered to lead a man to change his views. He told Nico- that way-commercial, political and social. We demus plainly that he must undergo a change and urge and persuade men to believe in and accept be born again. He made a skilful but very direct the thing we think to be the best. We proselyte approach to the woman at the well to lead her to in the best sense. a change of belief and of life. He was very thorough with the rich young ruler and he pointed him I doubt if the business men who have, or will to a new and very rugged path. support the missionary program would long be interested in any program that is not partisan for It is hard for business men to believe that mis- Christ. As a matter of fact we have no such opsionaries or the laymen who wrote the book have tion. It was never delegated to any man or men found a better way than the one pointed out by to choose the missionary message or missionary Jesus Christ. Naturally non-Christians in China objeetive. The enterprise received its charter and or India or Japan will criticize anyone who tries its content from that never repealed mandate of to influence men to leave an old way for a new. the Son of God Himself: "Go ye into all the world They do that in America. Did the laymen find and preach the gospel to every creature." any warm-hearted Christian in China or India or "THE BANKS ARE ALL DOWN ON EARTH"

By S. D. GORDON, Author of "Quiet Talks on Service"

Here is a man who gets through his life down on the earth and goes out into the other life….. Here he comes up to the gateway of the upper world. He is lugging along a farm or two, some town lots and houses, and a lot of beautifully engraved paper-bank stocks and railroad bonds and other bonds.

As he gets up to the gateway the gateman will say: "What's all that stuff?" "Stuff?" he will say, astonished. "This is the most precious wealth of earth, sir! I have spent my whole life, the cream of my strength, in accumulating this." "0, well," the reply will be, "I have no doubt that is so….. But that sort of thing does not pass current up in this land. That has to be exchanged at the bankers' offices for the sort of coinage we use here." The man looks a little relieved at this last remark. The other talk has sounded strange and given him a queer misgiving in his heart as he listened. But "banker" and "exchange" -that sounds familiar. The ground feels a bit steadier. He picks up new spirit. "Where are the bankers' offices, please?" he asks eagerly. "They are all down on the earth," comes the quiet answer. "You must do your exchanging before you get as far up as this. That stuff is all dead loss now. You can't take it back to the bankers now, and it is of no value here. Just leave it over on that dump heap there outside the gate and come in yourself." And the man comes in with a strangely stripped and bare feeling. What we get and keep for the sake of having, we los~, for we leave it behind. What we give away freely, for Jesus' sake, for men's sake, we will find by and by we have kept, for we have sent it on ahead.

the Government Forced the

Facing the Problem of National Control of Mission Schools in Ramadan. Persia By COMMODORE B. FISHER, Hamadan, Persia ~._ –. -.. . . . . – – . . " . Missionary of the. Presbyterian _Church, U. S. A. _._.~.. .~~ ~…. -~,=.

(In Persia more than a dozen mission schools have been tians and non-Christians sent protest after proclosed by the Government orders which prohibit all. fore~gn test to the Ministry of Education in Teheran and elementary and primary schools of whatever natwnahty. they discussed with one another how best they So far, only the Ramadan Church Committee has m~d~ a could guarantee the continuation of such schools successful attempt to continue the work of the Chrtsttan as the mission had established.

mission schools.) T HE Persian Ministry of Education took Finally in the following April, official permis- special steps in 1927 to create a uniform sion was received from Teheran to reopen the educational system throughout the whole schools on condition that they obey Government country. All schools were required to secure regulations, which were finally modified to omit the Koran and Moslem law and to permit the special Government permits and to conform to a teaching of ethics to all students. Moslem stu- uniform curriculum, hours of instruction and dents were required to take the official examina- official examinations. All Moslem students were tions on the Koran but the mission schools were to be taught the Koran and no other religious not required to teach it.

teaching was permitted. The mission schools in When the schools were reopened most of the Hamadan received an order demanding complete subjects were taught in Persian instead of Eng- conformity to the Government regulations other- lish, and from necessity the curriculum became wise they would be closed. This meant that in- more like that of Government schools. In the stead of the Bible, the Koran must be taught to absence of a creditable Government program of all Moslem students. The mission replied that education, the school constituency had grown up since the schools had been originally founded for to believe that an imported American program children of Christian parents, the Moslem stu- with English was better than the Government's dents (more than half of the enrollment), would imported French program with emphasis upon be excused from attending the schools. Persian. Now it was discovered that ability to The excused students besieged the offices of the pass the Government examinations was essential.

Department of Education, which at once sent.a Only here and there were complaints made that special messenger to Teheran. As a result of hIS the standard of English had been lowered.

representations of "this insult to the dignity of The alumni of the mission school were encoureducation," the local Department of Edu~at~on aged to elect an advisory committee which ren- received a telegram ordering that the mISSIOn dered valuable service. This experiment in ad- schools in Hamadan be closed. Accordingly, on justing the program of the mission schools to December 18, 1927, the schools were officially the Persian way of doing things convinced the closed and continued so for more than three missionaries that it was wise to set up a Persian months. Christian Committee, rather than to form one This "calamity" forced the missionaries to do under pressure when face to face with the issue a lot of thinking; better still, it forced the Chris- of national control. In August, 1931, the consent tian and non-Christian friends of the schools to of the Persia Mission of the American Presby- think and act. As long as things had run smooth- terian Church was secured to the following recly and their children had been acceptably edu- ommendation: cated there was little incentive for these friends Believing that the time has come to turn over a to exert themselves. But the closing of the mis- larger degree of responsibility for our educational sion schools revealed the weakness of the for- work to the Church, we recommend that the annual eigner's plea to be permitted to "serve" on his meeting authorize Ramadan station to turn over for a own terms. Numerous meetings were held with period of two years to a joint committee of the local Persian nationals, students and teachers. Chris- churches, the management of the Boys' School, to- [138 ] gether with the school's annual appropriation from the mittee: "Since he knows how everything should Board and such missionary service as the station shall be done and is here to do it." assign to the school. The committee shall conduct necessary negotiations The committee rendered valuable assistance, giving unstintedly of their time, choosing the with the Department of Education, choose the prin- commencement speakers, and setting the date and cipal and treasurer of the school, employ the teachers, hour for the exercises. They chose the teachers fix tuition rates and have general oversight of the for the coming year, fixed their salaries, apschool. The committee shall consist of eight nationals proved the budget and assessed the tuition rates and two Americans. It shall begin to function as soon of all the students so as to CQver it. as constituted and shall assume full responsibility at During the summer of 1932 there were rumors the close of the school year 1932.

In transferring the direction of the school, it is of an impending Government order closing all understood that the school shall be open to pupils of foreign primary schools. Though the missionall nationalities without distinction and that the Christian purpose for which the school has hitherto stood aries in Hamadan had been far-sighted in their of training Christian children and evangelizing non- efforts to develop a national school committee, Christians shall be maintained and that it shall be the they were hardly prepared for the following aim of the school to carry out this program to the order which was delivered to every foreign school fullest extent possible within Government restrictions. in Persia: The Board of Foreign Missions also gave ap- In view of the fact that the Government has decided proval to this recommendation. The next step that the elementary teaching for the Persian stUdents for Hamadan station was to select the national in all the country should be limited to the Persian schools, therefore it is necessarily announced that committee. As a result of conversations with starting with the coming year, September 7, 1932, the leading church members, two Armenians and acceptance of a student who is a Persian subject in all two Assyrian Christians, two Jewish converts the elementary classes of your school is entirely forand two Persian Christians, together with the bidden. Also, all the students who are Persian sub- jects and who have been studying in your elementary two missionaries in charge of the Boys' School, school classes in the previous years should not be were asked to serve as a school committee. One accepted in your school as from September 7, 1932. by one they sent in their written acceptances, It is obvi{)us that the elementary classes connected eloquent testimony to their willing spirit. In with the Middle School classes are affected by this January, 1932, the first meeting of the school law. (Translation of the American Legation.) committee was held. Unwittingly the church in Hamadan had been Since no organization was back of this in- in a measure prepared to make the most of just digenous committee, the members were chiefly such an order. Immediately the school commitconcerned as to the nature of their responsibili- tee was notified that, officially, the mission could ties, especially financial. They were eager to dis- have no further responsibility for primary cover the motive that lay behind this new policy education. of the mission and expressed the fear that this might be an entering wedge to separate them The national committee reorganized, this time from the benefits of mission teachers and foreign one hundred per cent Persian, and sent a repreappropriations. It had been evidenced that the sentative to Teheran to secure permission to conschool would have to raise its standard from ten duct two primary schools. Meanwhile the other to twelve grades to meet requirements for stand- members and numerous friends who realized how ard high schools; otherwise it must be reduced much had been done for the community by the to a primary school. The national committee schools during the past fifty years, worked nobly realized their financial inability to raise the to create a demand for their continuation.

standard of the school; but they did not relish In three weeks the committee secured tempobearing the onus of reducing it to primary grade. rary permits and with inadequate equipment the Perhaps this was the chief reason why, at this primary schools for boys and for girls were first meeting of the committee, the nationals re- opened on September 15. One of the members of fused to organize, though they professed a will- the committee was made principal and after nu- merous conferences the city Health Officer was ingness to act in an advisory capacity. A few weeks later the church proposed an ex- persuaded to fill out the official applications for change of sites with the school. It was pointed permits for the two schools. The local Departout that the mission would more favorably con- ment of Education approved these applications, sider this request if the church school committee forwarded them to Teheran and promised to acwould organize and recommend the transfer. cept the students for the official examinations.

This led the nationals to meet and organize as a One hundred and eighty boys have been en- school committee. Their first act was to elect rolled in the boys' school, as many as were for- the missionary principal as chairman of the com- merly in the mission school, and the girls number

170, which is more than in previous years. Tui- such varying opinions and temperaments that it tion receipts cover current salaries except that is a continual wonder how they can work together of the superintendent. The church session voted at all. When they were unwilling to undertake a subsidy to cover the cost of fuel, repairs and the larger things they were encouraged to direct summer salaries. the smaller things, and were permitted to really The boys' middle school also enjoys an in- direct them. Until the committee is willing to creased enrollment of almost 40%. This may be accept responsibility, it is mutually beneficial to partly attributed to the backing that has come have them act in an advisory capacity. Most from a strong national committee and partly to committees are as reluctant to assume responsi- the promised addition of two more classes which bility as are the missionaries to give it. Natural will enable the school to meet the requirements modesty, a feeling of incompetence, respect for for a standard high school. The establishment of the missionary and his accomplishments, and per- strong church primary schools will ensure a haps primarily the fear of offending and so losing steady stream of students to continue on through the benefits of the missionary enterprise, account the middle schools under Christian influences. for this reluctance. Under the best of circum- Throughout Persia, in addition to many Rus- stances it is a delicate matter to shift responsi- sian and French schools, more than a dozen bility. It is easy to offend and cause ill-feeling flourishing mission primary schools have been that will not be conducive to a real spirit of co- completely wiped out by a Government order. operation. It may be too soon to say that the With the exception of Hamadan, the Christian closing of the mission schools is a blessing to the communities have not been able to take care of . church in Hamadan, but certainly it cannot be their own children who are now scattered among said that it is an unmixed evil. Perhaps it is a other schools, Moslem, Jewish, Armenian, Cath- fortunate event when the Government forces the olic and Bahai. issue and makes the church take the final step!

What Do We Learn? Third: We have become convinced that an in- stitution must not become an end in itself. There First: The experience in Hamadan seems to is no direct ratio between the size and the per- show that it takes more than the work of an in- manent contribution to the community. The stitution to challenge the vital interest of na- school work in Hamadan has been kept simple tionals. When the educational welfare of the and comparatively small. The school program community is properly linked up with its religious was thoroughly Persianized so that the nationals interest there develops an element of perma- could comprehend it. This created a favorable nence. Transient interest wanes as soon as a spirit on the part of the local Department of Edu- committee member's children are educated. The cation and other officials which has been of value church gives the sense of security and backing to the school committee. There must be a con- that any committee has a right to expect, and tinual effort to instil into the people the fact that without which it is impossible to secure perma- the work is theirs and that the missionaries are nent results. No mission institution can guar- only temporary helpers in this common task. If antee its own perpetuation nor make a lasting the work has been carried on somewhat as the contribution to a community unless a church is nationals themselves would carryon, it can be developed which will assume the responsibility transferred quietly and easily without upsetting for carrying on such an institution when the for- the regular work.

eign element is removed. In conclusion, any task which challenges the Second: It is evident that committees must be best that is in a church will become a great bless- developed, not simply chosen. Regardless of ing to that church. Confusion and death await hesitancy and possible incompetence, a church any institution whose end is its own development.

committee must be cultivated rather than mis- If the Hamadan Church succeeds in saving its trusted. The men who compose the Hamadan schools, this very responsibility will assure its committee are not extraordinary. They are of continued life and growth.

A MAN WITH A PASSION It is reported that Dwight L. Moody traveled a million miles in the course of his ministry; that was in days when speed was not as now. He addressed over one hundred million people; personally prayed and pleaded with hundreds of thousands of inquirers; spoke and worked with an enthusiasm that set 'On tire his coworkers as few have done since. He had a passion for saving souls. He took Jesus Christ so seriously that He was in fact the major passion of his life. Mr. Moody was a tireless, impassioned, personal worker for his Lord and Saviour, who scarcely let a day pass without speaking to some one concerning the great theme of salvation.

Heart of Home Missions*

By the REV. JOHN McDOWELL, D.D., New York ..- ~ Recently President of the Home Missions Council,. Secretary of the Board of National Missions of the Presbyterian I Church, U. S. A.

W HATEVER the present conditions in the What, then, is the essential character of Chris- United States and Canada may mean to tianity according to the New Testament? By other organizations today, there can be "essential" we mean that without which Chrisno doubt about what they mean to the missionary tianity is not Christian. Fortunately the New agencies in these countries. They mean at least Testament is not silent nor indefinite on this vital three things: question. It is clear and positive and consistent.

1. A challenging opportunity to affirm their be- The writers insist that Christianity is not mere lief in home missions in terms discovery of a few devout seek- of the Christianity of the New ers after truth, or a brilliant Testament. Is our Christian work in invention of a gifted young 2. An imperative demand to America and elsewhere based Jew of Nazareth, who in a mo- on solid, enduring founda- ment of spiritual exaltation put first things first in the tions? Is the Church alive dared to think of God as His home missions enterprise. or dead? The pioneering Father and man as His brother days in Home Missions have and who died a martyr's death 3. An inescapable responsi- passed and with them have in loyalty to these convictions. bility for the projection of a united, cooperative program which will eliminate the waste gone much of the sacrifice Nor is the Christianity of of spiritual energy and of con- and passion. What will the New Testament an induc- secrated money. bring success to the cause of tion reached by the study of We are under peculiar ob- Christ in America, and in the reverend and profound minds, ligations to give serious at- world? What are the proofs gathering a truth here and tention to each of these vital that Christianity will be there from the religious ideas subjects. We cannot blind of Egypt, India, Greece and victorious?

our eyes to the present situa- Rome. The New Testament tion and to the demands which asserts that Christianity in its are growing out of it. The hope for the nations essential character is a distinct and definite reve- and for the world is to get Christianity under- lation-a message from God Himself-making stood, accepted and embodied. known to men that which they can absolutely de- The Challenging Opportunity pend upon and which they could not find out by their own natural and unaided faculties.

Let us first of all frankly and fearlessly face Of course, every religion purports to be more the challenging opportunity before us today. The or less of a revelation. Both the Old and the New future of the missionary enterprise, in the last Testament remind us that "God has not left him- analysis, will be determined by the type of Chris- self without a witness." Our claim for the Chris- tianity upon which it is based. Hence it is im- tian message is not, therefore, unreasonable in portant for us to settle at once this question itself or peculiar. But the New Testament goes which in recent days has again been opened. The further and insists that Christianity in its essen- missionary enterprise from the beginning has tial character is a distinct revelation of God in been based on the Christianity of the New Testa- and through a Person, and that Person is Jesus ment. Again and again when the right and place Christ, the Son of God, the Son of man, the Sav- of the enterprise has been questioned, we have iour of the world. Apart from Christ, New had to turn to the New Testament for its final Testament Christianity has no distinct message, justification, as the only authentic record of the no saving power, no inspiring ideal, no assured facts and truths upon which Christianity is hope, no abiding joy. Eliminate Christ from New based. Testament Christianity and its essential char- • An address delivered at the Home Missions Conference In New acter disappears, its words are empty, and its York, January, 1933. vitality and reality vanish. Bereft of the irre- [141 ]

sistible spell of its Founder, Christianity would in the Christianity of the New Testament is not pass into an intellectual and ethical theory. It Jesus' teachings, however superior, but the Spirit would cease to be a religion and become just an- of His life; not interest in an ethical code, but other of the many philosophies of the ages. Take loving and obedient discipleship. Christ out of history, and the Face of God, the Father, suffers an eclipse. We agree with Dr. Henry Van Dyke when he says, in his "Gospel for an Age of Doubt": In these days, however, there is a serious and sustained attempt to discount the place of Christ It is certain that this age of ours, with its ruthless, in Christianity. We are told that "God's relation critical spirit, with its keen historic sense, will never to man would be simple enough if Jesus Christ respect the intelligence, though it may acknowledge had kept out." We need to turn again to the old the goodness, of a man who professes to speak in the record of the Christianity of Christ and there name of Christianity, without proclaiming as the core learn that Christianity when true to its essential of his message the Divine Christ. To imagine that character, as revealed in the New Testament, is we can adapt our preaching to this age of doubt by not a discovery or an invention, nor yet an in- weakening, concealing or abandoning the truth of the duction, but is a clear and definite self-revelation deity of Christ is to mistake the great need of our of God in and through Jesus Christ. times. It is to seek to commend our gospel by taking away from it the chief thing that men want, an as- This makes Christianity more than a system surance of sympathy and kinship with God. of ethics, though it has revolutionized ethics; more than a method of worship, though it has Let Us Put First Things First given a new character to worship; more than a philosophy of life, though it has given philosophy, In the second place, let us face with equal itself, a new interpretation and application. In frankness the imperative demand growing out of its final terms, the Christianity of the New Testa- the present conditions, which is that we put first ment is a revelation of a new life, founded on the things first in the missionary enterprise. Never following historic facts: "that Christ died for was there an age that asked more earnestly than our sins, according to the Scriptures; that he our own that we Christians proclaim our meswas buried and that he arose again the third day, sage, or confess that we have no message to proaccording to the Scriptures" (1 Cor. 15: 3-4). claim. The men of our day want to hear the man Take these facts away and you rob Christianity who has a message and who is ready to proclaim of its essential character. You make it merely a it fearlessly and honestly at all times and in all message of "good advice" rather than a message places. We make a mistake when we conclude of "good news" to a sinful, sorrowing, suffering that the people do not want a definite and posiworld. tive Christian message. That is just what they do want and are willing to hear. The people are In the light of this teaching and in the light saying to their spiritual leaders and teachers toof the facts of today, Christianity assumes a mo- day, just as they said to Moses: "Go thou and mentous significance for all missionary enter- hear all the Lord, our God, shall speak unto thee, prises. If missions are to retain their place and and we will hear it and do it." power in the life of the world, they must hold fast to the great historic facts and truths con- What men want now is the essential message cerning Christ essentially as they are narrated in of Christianity translated into the thought forms the New Testament, and also to the great spir- of present-day life. They want this message deitual fact that in the God whom Christ has re- livered with moral and spiritual authority so that vealed to us there is abundant forgiveness for all it will grip and command the mind, the conthe past, motive power for all the needs of the science, the will, and the heart. The people are present, and assurance of abundant life for the hungry for the great spiritual verities of religion. future. Anything less than this is not true to They are tired of doubts and speculations, and the essential character of Christianity as given abstract theories. What they are asking for toin the New Testament, nor will it satisfy the ele- day is not more sermons, but more soul messages; mental spiritual needs of the individual or of not more services, but more spiritual life; not human society. more ceremonies, but more Christlikeness of character. Men want a message today that will What makes Christianity a triumphant religion catch the ear and change the heart of the sinner, is not its law of love, but its love of Jesus. The win the mind of the scholar, and satisfy the soul heart of Christianity-that which gives it cre- of the saint. Only one message will do that-the ative power, which sends out missionaries, which Gospel of Christ, which is the essential message saves sinners, which builds churches, which pro- of Christianity, the proclamation of which is the duces character and enriches civilization-is not primary function of missions when they are true a precept but a personality. The supreme thing to New Testament Christianity.

In these days when home missions are called

THE HEART OF HOME MISSIONS

upon to do so many things, and to be so many Scripture, history, and experience unite in saying things to the community, all of which are impor- that home missions exist primarily to lead men tant in their place, we do well to go back to these to repentance, to give them faith in God, teach early records and remind ourselves that accord- them high ideals, to equip them with motive ing to this Commission the primary task of all power: in a word, to make men open and loyal Christian missionary agencies is not vague and disciples of Jesus Christ.

indefinite, but real and definite, that it is nothing While home missions will not adopt any of the less than to be a living witness to Christ and for socialistic programs, they must be the exponent Christ in every community. and agent of the social impulse for human better- While home missions have other functions ment. We must hold fast to all that is good in which are of great value to the community, even the past, appreciate all that is better in the pres- these, apart from the primary function of home ent in order to establish the rule of God. In other missions, will sooner or later disappoint the com- words, home missions must embody the backward munity and be discounted by the people. The look, the receptive mind and the forward push.

ideal for every home missionary agency ought to To accomplish this high purpose home missions be a saved soul in a saved body, living in a saved must excel all other forces on the field by the ef- community. Home missions will succeed in pro- fectiveness of its methods, and in the wisdom, portion as they win the affection, confidence, sup- power, and spirit of its representatives. The port and loyalty of the people by doing their primary need is not more ecclesiastical authority, work, by witnessing to and for Jesus Christ. more equipment, more money, or more men, but Apparent success on any other basis, political, more of the Spirit of Christ actually lived by His financial, agricultural, educational, social or sen- disciples and effectively applied to all the serious sational-means for home missions a living death. problems of human society.

If we minister to life, personal and social, in this Our Present Responsibility ministry we will respond to the three deepest and most universal desires of mankind, namely, the In the third place let us with courage face the desire for peace and the desire for power and the inescapable responsibility which is growing out desire for service. of the present conditions. It is obvious to all To be effective home missions in our day must thoughtful men that we must unite our own claim for Christ the absolute dominion over all forces before we can effectively urge other forces the life of men and of nations. When based on to unite. We must federate our own groups be- New Testament Christianity home missions must fore we can demand the federation of other aim at more than the salvation of the individual: groups. One of the most heartening features of they must aim at a society on earth known as the present religious situation is the widespread, "the Kingdom of God." Present world-wide con- though often inarticulated, demand for an effec- ditions make it clear that there can be no social tive cooperation not only in terms of spirit but advance apart from social justice, and no social in terms of actual service.

justice apart from the Kingdom of God, and no Overlooking and overlapping are as great im- hope for the Kingdom of God apart from indi- pediments to the coming of the Kingdom of God viduals who are filled with the Spirit of God and as are inertia and indifference. Home mission- dominated by the ideals of that Kingdom. It is ary agencies, like the individual, may have a one- still true that inward regeneration precedes out- track mind. The harder they work, the deeper ward; that "out of the heart are the issues of is the rut into which they fall, but fortunately life." Home missions that witness to Jesus Christ our denominations are stirred today as never be- will soon reveal the fact that the secret of social fore by a longing to rise out of the grooves of well-being is the individual life and the secret of custom, an inherited method and conventional all individual life is acquaintance with God and piety, and federate our efforts to advance those the supreme source of acquaintance with God is primal Christian truths which underlie all diver- Jesus Christ. gencies of creed or race. Emancipated minds in If we are to be true to their primary task, all denominations are rising above the separating home missions must be unflinchingly loyal to the barriers, are looking over the man-made fences divine commission and close to the needs that and learning that the garden of the Lord is larger call them into existence. We must attend strictly than their own little door-yard.

to our specific job and not attempt to duplicate If we cannot settle ancient disputes, we can, at the work of other institutions. There must be least, ignore them in the name of the Lord. If a deepening of the conviction that home missions we cannot remove these mountains and cast them exist because man has a soul that needs to be into the sea, we can bore through them or carry saved and needs nurture,-worship, sympathy, the King's highway around them. This denomi- love, hope and the cultivation of the spiritual life. nations are now honestly striving to do. We

shall not meet the inescapable responsibility for reality, One who is the desire of all nations.

better cooperation by lamenting the failures of What has been discredited in the missionary en- the past, but in constructive planning for the fu- terprise today is not the Christianity of the New ture. There never was a day when the need of Testament but a reduced, compromised, conven- collective leadership and collective service in the tional, souvenir Christianity. So long as home missionary cause was more imperative than in missions are based on the Christianity of the our day. The whole future of the work will be New Testament and so long as we proclaim the determined by the response that we make to this Gospel of Christ as our primary function, and so imperative demand. long as we seek to operate through a united, co- The General Education Board, when entering ordinated, cooperative program, so long will the the foreign mission field through cooperation outlook be bright and the results permanent.

with the churches in medical work in China, When home missions refuse to meet the call of frankly declared: "We do not now propose any human need from any field they will cease to great thing in missions unless we can do it to- share in Christ's passionate love for men, women gether." Christian givers are saying today that and little children. We must never forget that "anything not done together is not a great thing, the power of Christianity as a home missions'

or an abiding thing." This attitude in time will, force is the measure of the Spirit of Christ, not no doubt, affect the whole nature of the mission- the size of the budget, or the excellency of the ary enterprise. The call of the day is this: "Sim- equipment, or the number of supporters. In this plify your message, heal your divisions, combine tragic hour we need to remember that the Chris- your resources, and unite your forces." Stronger tianity of the New Testament is self-sacrifice and churches federated in every noble cause will mean burden-bearing, not self-pleasing and self-indul- abler ministers; superior young men will be at- gence. What the followers of Christ need today tracted to the pulpit because it will seem more is to have awakened in them a sense of personal worth while to be there, when freedom shall be obligation which will make clear that the home granted for prophecy and also from financial missionary enterprise is not the Church's after- stress. Stronger men of God in the pulpit will thought, it is Christ's forethought; it is not sec- mean more respect for religion in the community; ondary and optional, it is primary and vital.

more ethical authority operating among young Christ put it into the heart of His Gospel. We people; more attention to the church among busi- cannot really see Him or know Him or love Him ness and professional men. unless we know and love His ideal for us, and We must have more power in the pulpit and that ideal is embodied in the missionary enter- more piety in the pews before we can have better prise.

government, fewer speakeasies, fewer divorces, A traveler was watching three stone-cutters more righteous business and industrial methods. years ago building the House of Parliament in We must have better churches with wiser leader- Ottawa-that building has since been desolated ship and closer cooperation before we can have a by fire-and he said to one of them jocosely: higher civilization; and we must appeal more "What are you working for here?" Answering effectively to all people before we can have these in the same vein the man said, "For two dollars wiser ministers and stronger churches. To make and a half a day, if you want to know." Then home missions victorious we need not only re- he said to the second man, "What are you trying generation but reorganization, not only spiritual to do here?" Pointing to the blueprint he said: dynamics but more effective and economic me- "I am trying' to cut this stone so it will look like chanics. We need today intensive, rather than that part of the blueprint." There was a man that extensive policies, not simply more wheels in the had gotten a sense of the relation of his work to machinery but a religious output of greater per- that of the workmen all about him. The traveler sonal, civic and ethical value. said to the third man: "What are you doing It is evident that what is needed today in the here?" Pointing to the rising walls and battle- home missionary enterprise is not so much an ments and pinnacles of the home of legislation intellectual demonstration of Christianity as a for a great part of the British Empire, the stone- practical embodiment of Christ in personal, eco- cutter said: "I am trying to do my part in build- nomic, political and social life. Everything is ing that House of Parliament." There was a ripe for this kind of missionary service. Faith man whose drudgery was redeemed by his vision, in the God revealed in Jesus Christ has not col- who saw his daily task as a part of the building lapsed. Home missions in terms of New Testa- of an empire. May these days give us that great ment Christianity has nothing to fear from any vision, and so make home missions mean the modernism or modern rival. Christianity holds building up of a finer and nobler North America, the clew to all other religions because it sets which will be at once the leader and the servant forth, not as symbol but as its ultimate personal of a nobler world!

Can the Church Do?*

By the REV. IVAN LEE HOLT, Ph.D. St. Louis, Missouri Pastor of tbe St. John's Metbodist Episcopal Church, South nA..JUGGLER in an English music hall, thrilled These problems now confront the Church: with stories of diamond discoveries in 1. Debts ~n buildings and decreased incomes South Africa, decided to go and try his are producing a sense of defeat. In Indiana luck with other adventurers. Within a short there is a church which has had three buildings time after his arrival he had obtained a handful on the same lot in one hundred years. The lot of diamonds, and before him rose visions of lux- cost $50 in 1837; the present building cost urious living at home, his neighbors envious of $150,000. That church, which is without a debt, his great wealth. In order to make a greater im- is a fine example of the progress of Protestant pression he decided to trade the handful of dia- Christianity. Another Indiana church built a monds for a very large diamond and then sailed fine building when money was readily available for home. through an investment bank. The bonded debt is On the long journey back to England the pas- now $125,000 and the church is unable to meet sengers became weary, and the ship's officers the interest. Hundreds of churches in this pre- asked the passengers to contribute to a program dicament have either closed or given up their of entertainment. The juggler exhibited his programs of service.

skill, and to create greater excitement, he began Another financial difficulty confronts the Church one day to juggle the diamond. The interest of because for a generation it has preached chiefly the passengers led him to attempt a more daring a social gospel. Financial drives have gathered thing. Standing with one foot on the ship's rail, money for general enterprises until the church he dexterously juggled the diamond. Suddenly benevolent boards are almost bankrupt.

the boat gave a lurch, he missed the diamond, 2. Two great efforts for the establishment of and it went to the bottom of the sea. the Kingdom of God seem to have failed. With Today, many an American has suddenly lost the enactment of prohibition and the signing of his wealth. It is difficult for him to believe now the Kellogg-Briand Pact for the Outlawry of that it is gone. Many hope that conditions will War many thought the Kingdom had come. Now soon change and prosperity return. This is evi- a modification of the Volstead Law and a repeal denced by the willingness of the unemployed to of the Eighteenth Amendment seem certain and accept the situation without a riot. Men hope we are likely to face a drunken debauch. The that debts will soon be paid or adjusted. Local failure of the Disarmament Conference at Geneva banks are urged to extend credit. People still in- indicates that nations are not ready to outlaw dulge in gay parties and seek pleasure in sensual war. Today we are under the necessity of begin- satisfactions. Men and women seek to forget ning anew the fight for temperance, and we must their troubles for a few hours in order that they initiate a more effective program of education may be ready for a new effort to regain their for peace.

prosperity. The diamond will be ours again! 3. In its missionary enterprise the Church is In commenting on this attitude, a business man facing a problem. Weare told by the authors of said: "In a period of rising prices, men desire "Rethinking Missions" that evangelism must no to be salesmen. Even in the church men have longer be thought of as the winning of men and talked of 'selling the Gospel'! What we need to- women to Christ but as ministering to the needs day is people who can read a balance sheet." of man in the spirit of Jesus. With this shift in Some Modern Church Problems missionary thinking, there has come a decrease in missionary giving. The leaders of the Church The Church has been almost as ineffective in are trying to save the institution and its program.

these days of depression as many of our churches So much of the effort of pastors must be given to were in the World War. cooperation with denominational executives that an~ ~~e ag~~~~~h di~i~~l~edp::~se~~e ~.lI~f:~o h~fdnf~~~e;~b~~~ ;,~h:o ~~~ there is little chance to think through the Chris- tian message for individuals who are confronting cemher 2. under the auspices of the Hom,- Missions Council and the problems in their personal lives. [,'ederal Council of Churches.

[145 ]

The Present-Day Message and Strategy greatly concerned with her neglect of the church The church which I serve has been a force in and asked what the minister could do to help. our city, and the leadership responsibility is Mrs. D- was brought up in a church atmosheavy. In the midst of many other demands connected wHh efforts to save our Christian institu- phere. As a girl she became deeply interested in tions and the denominational work, I have tried society but remained active in church work until to bring a helpful message to individuals. In she married and moved to a different city. There company with my fellow ministers I have been she found it much easier to move in social circles saying: than to take up the work of the church again. She belonged to a modern smart set that thought 1. Material things have counted too much with lightly of affairs between unmarried couples. us. We have thought more of dollars than of This girl's affair with a young widower was .well men. Now the time has come to emphasize hu- known, and her mother, anxious to bring her back man values and to put our faith in things that do to the church, came to ask what I could do to help. not pass away. Miss J- had always known a religious en- 2. It is the function of the Christian religion vironment until she went to college. There her to give us courage to go on. It may not answer religious views came into conflict with the new all our questions, but it can give us strength to philosophy she was taught. She had planned to face the future unafraid. This is the only re- major in philosophy of religion, but she soon ligion which gives hope of ultimate triumph. learned that she could not accept her earlier con- cepts of religion. Now she is contemptuous of 3. If we catch step with Christ, then God will the beliefs of religious people and yet she exlead us to greater things. His Kingdom will come presses an earnest desire for a faith that she has and it will be a mightier kingdom than we had not. How can I help her? anticipated.

A new strategy might be suggested for the Mr. M-, a member of a large banking firm, Church: concerned himself with many activities. His 1. Perhaps it is true that the only way to capi- work with the church and with social agencies talize depression and rescue the debt burdened had won for him high esteem. Then he lost in- Protestant Church from a sense of defeat is terest in all these things that had made his life through a closer union of Protestant denomina- and became restless and unhappy. Finally, he tions. committed suicide, and a life insurance agent re- 2. The Church must begin again to fight for vealed the story of his relationship with another temperance. In pleading for sober living and woman. When the woman threatened to expose self-control, the Church will be occupying ground him to his wife and children and friends, he knew where no one can dispute its right to stand. The but one way out. Had the minister known in Church will also find it necessary to begin a long time, what could he have done to save the man?

program of education for peace. There may be Another very different experience comes to more progress by that method than through mind, a story told me by a minister in another hastily passed resolutions. city. When a large industrial corporation dis- 3. Statistical evidence of the growing member- charged three thousand men, a minister preached ship of the Church may be found less conclusive a sermon on "Men or Bread." In his congrega- than evidence of the permeation of non-Chris- tion was the treasurer of the corporation and at tians with the spirit of Christ. Perhaps, the the close of the service this man came forward Kingdom of God cannot be dramatized as we have to ask, "Have you seen the last statement of our been doing! company? If not, I would like to bring it to you Ministry to Individuals in Need this afternoon." The minister examined the statement and asked some direct questions. He Weare concerned here with the ministry of learned that the dividends had averaged 27% the Church to individuals, and must turn from over a period of ten years, though they had fallen a consideration of the organic task of the Church to 60/0 the preceding year. Only the seven di- as an institution. I will try to introduce you to rectors of the company knew these figures. "If some individuals whom I have met in recent you use them," the layman said, "and give the days: ' source of your information, I will lose my job.

Mrs. T- is a daughter of a loyal Methodist However, you may do it because I believe you layman. Inasmuch as her family had money and were right in that sermon. I want you to have influence, she became a member of the Junior in your possession facts sufficient to defend your- League. She found a great deal of inspiration self against attack." What a wonderful thing in attending lectures and gave much of her time for a minister to have a layman like that in his to the social service program. Her father was congregation.

WHAT CAN THE CHURCH DO?

Many of our laymen are being drawn out of We have been planning retreats, but we do not the Church into community service. At a recent understand the technique as it is understood in luncheon a minister was urging a group of lay- the Roman Catholic Church. We must have at men to support the church program. One of once a plan for retreats which will take a group them said to him: "For fifteen years you have of men or a group of women out to a quiet place been preaching a social gospel and urging us to for meditation and prayer and worship. It must serve our world. Now do you want to take me be far more devotional and inspirational than the out of that work?" How is a minister to answer gatherings which ordinarily go by the name of such a question? retreat among Protestant churches.

The Unimportant and the Essential Things 3. A group fellowship. People need to live closer together. The director of charity relief in Endless problems have arisen due to the pres- my city has been pleading with the churches to ent economic situation. I am convinced that some send out visitors to the homes of distressed people things which we have regarded as necessary are and to provide some kind of group life. People unnecessary and other things which we have been in distress need more than bread, and the city inclined to overlook are absolutely essential. church has a wonderful opportunity of supplying Among the things which seem of least conse- the need. We can do something to put courage quence just now are these: in to the hearts of the distressed hundreds in our cities, both in our churches and outside of them. 1. The building of additional units for the church structure. A minister's success has too How to Use the Hour of Worship often been measured by his ability to raise money for buildings. Today we need a new standard The hour of worship finds the largest group as- of success. sembled, and here the minister's supreme task 2. Cleverness in maintaining prominence in a confronts him. He has worshippers of different community by the use of clever advertising and temperaments, and he must be as much concerned in other ways. Today demands that consecration about their worship as his own. The service be substituted for cleverness. ought to make God real and promote integration 3. The entering into the social life of the world. of personality. Some ritualistic services are I have joined many clubs in recent years in order meaningless and some informal services are in- to make contacts and extend my influence. As a effective. In a great cathedral in England I have result, I fear that I have yielded too much to the found only six worshippers present. I remember opinions and standards of the world about me. finding the very aisles packed in one city church There must be more of the influence of the that boasted a jazz band and a sensational speak- Church in the world and less of the influence of er. The tendency in worship today is to formal- the world in the Church. ity and ::Esthetic appeal. But a beautiful service Some things which seem to me essential today may be a hollow mockery! In a service of wor- are these: ship we must keep the end in view, What am I 1. The confession of sin. A minister cannot for- seeking to do for my people? Am I seeking to give sin, but the minister of Christ can understand bring them into more vital relation with God, a his people and help them to find peace. Never realization of the wholeness of life and its unity, have human hearts been more heavily burdened a new vision, or a passion for a better world?

nor human minds more worried. With smaller The goal must determine the type of service! Too staffs of workers our city ministers face more many times we imitate or have the service which different kinds of responsibility than for the past suits our particular taste.

ten years. Time must be found for personal in- In the Protestant Church service the sermon is terviews. People are vexed in spirit, and take still central. The message is important. In a their own lives. A way must be found to allow time of economic distress and social change a time for personal visits and an opportunity for Psalmist of Israel prayed to God: individual confession of sin and failure. Many there are who say, who will show us any 2. The class meeting. I am not particular good? Lord, lift thou up the light of thy counte- about the name, but it is necessary to have some nance upon us. Thou has put gladness in my heart place for the interchange of experiences. It may more than they have when their grain and their new be a forum where young people discuss vital ques- wine are increased.

tions, not one where very liberal or radical speak- We must teach this Gospel. Faith in God offers ers give startling conclusions with little chance compensations for the loss of material things.

for discussion, and sane conclusions. It is too When we are confronted with the question, "Who early to evaluate the Oxford Group Movement, will show us any good?" our answer must be that but the idea of sharing religious experiences is of the Psalmist. From the richness of our Chris- fine. tian experiences should we not be able to answer

men's perplexing problems through pointing out were almost openly admitted to be nonsense. Rethings which turn to good? The day is past when ligious emotion was stigmatized as enthusiasm. we compare ourselves with others. Our measur- Theology was satisfied if it demonstrated the posing standards are changed. After ali the accumu- sibility of a deity. Morality was low. The age lations which count are in our hearts-beauties, showed no deep or strong feeling except that and memories, and loves. which came from the underprivileged from whom there came a real cry of hunger. Into that empti- The Church and Society ness came John Wesley and through him the grace of God! In the beginning of Methodism John Wesley had a clinic, a charity society, and an old folks' In America desire has been king, and a man home. He saved his preachers from an emo- claims that he must have his satisfactions. Zarational fanaticism by having them arise at four thustra says, "Egoism is the essence of all noble in the morning to study their Bibles. But in the souls. . .. All old-morality monsters, and especoming of the industrial revolution, the Church cially Christianity, have waged war against the was helpless in its effort to direct a social move- passions of humanity with a view to exterminatment. We must seek to change tendencies and ing them. The praxis of the church is inimical only Perfect Love can do that-"as in heaven so to life." With such a philosophy, no wonder we on earth." have social irresponsibility and sexual promiscu- ity! Were the Tractarians right in feeling that There are hundreds of ministers heralding the the Church should stand aloof from men, that economic and social revolution, but in this discus- the Church is strongest when it is in protest sion the question arises, "Are we ready for it?" against the spirit of the time? Are there enough transformed men, Christians with Perfect Love, to make a respectably large The question .today is not: "Is Christianity citizenship were the Kingdom of Heaven at hand? true?" but "Is it possible?" It will not work for I have a friend who is a radical socialist and who worldly men. John Hutton says, "The Church preaches in a wealthy church in a residence sub- needs today an aim short of the ultimate aim of urb. "How can he do it?" The people like him. the Kingdom of God. The religious life of I am inclined at times to boast of my freedom as Scotland has always had, I think, a very near an advocate of social righteousness. Yet I won- horizon." der whether those who have listened to me are better Christians. This is a kind of heart-search- As Faust lay dying he saw a vision of a naring which alone qualifies a man to preach. Economic readjustments do not come by resolutions row peninsula of land extending out into the or peace by pacts-nor will the Kingdom come by great ocean. He recognized the ocean as the sea bold social declarations. We must have a return of knowledge. As he gazed he saw a great wave of faith to the individual. Science and criticism of human knowledge let loose from the hard-won will not withstand a genuine return of spring and maxims of the human race, and with exultation summer to the soul of man. Such a faith, in spite he watched that wave as it crept up over the sand of its new interpretation, will have the same back- of the peninsula on which were two structures, ground. It will bring with it a newly recovered the Christian Church and the Christian home. confidence in life. Sooner or later the sea would overflow and de- stroy those two institutions. Then his attention Perhaps never, during the course of almost two was diverted from the oncoming tide by the smoke thousand years, did Christianity so widely lose of a fire which was consuming them. Though the character of a spiritual religion as during the he had desired their destruction, he now called last half of the eighteenth century. In all Prot- out in agony of soul to God that he might be estant countries the general aim of its accredited spared to replace those haunts of the spirit. Such teachers seems to have been to explain away its will be the attitude of many a destructionist. mysteries and to extenuate its supernatural character; to reduce it to a system of ethics; in short May God enable us to lead men into the higher to enthrone the human mind. Religious dogmas fellowship with one another and with ·Him. "Lord, lift thou up the light of thy countenance upon us."

Sad will be the day for any man when he becomes absolutely contented with the life he is living, with the thoughts he is thinking, and the deeds he is doing; when there is not for- ever beating at the doors of his soul some great desire to do something larger, which he knows that he was meant and made to do, because he is a child of God.-Phillips Brooks.

in the Mountains of

I By F. 1. MEADOWS, Baptist Hospital, Puebla, Mexico -efi I THE Mixe Indian is very superstitious. swer: "Manana" (tomorrow). The next after- Though every village has its Roman Cath- noon when we are ready to travel, I give him an olic Church, the popular beliefs and prac- injection and leave capsules which the "profestices are those passed on from the remote past. sor" (local school-teacher) promises to see that The lightning is the god that he fears most, and he takes. The Mixe is not at all pleased because with apparent reason, for we are forcing a foreign med- have not many churches been icine upon him.

destroyed by this "storm One man suffering from a king"? On many occasions contagious eye trouble used the Mixe makes offerings to the teacher's eye drops until appease the wrath of this god his eyes were nearly well; so that his animals may not then, to hasten the treatment, be struck by lightning as they he called in his witch. This g r a zein the mountains. fellow drew, with his mouth, Mount Zempoaltepetl (mean- apparently from the patient's ing twenty mountains be- temple, the wings of a grass- cause it rears its head so hopper, and its legs from the high that this number of back of the sick man's neck.

ranges can be counted by one These, he said, had entered standing on its crest) is the through the inflamed eye.

center of his sacred places. The curander (witch) de- Fresh turkey blood is sup- elared that a man suffering posed to satisfy the lightning from pneumonia was lacking god, which is thirsting for his spirit, which he had lost the blood of the peon's flocks. a few days before when he With much ceremony, chant- was deprived of his carga ing and prayers, the blood of (merchandise) just as he had the fowl is spilled upon the finished crossing a river that lofty crags and the tender carried one of his burros flesh is left hanging for wild down to its death. Fright animals to devour. The Mixe and anger caused him to does not eat many eggs, nor "lose his spirit" in that river will he sell them, for they are A ~OUNTAIN TEACHER AND HIS FAMILY and his life depended upon considered food for his dead I" MEiXICO their being able to recover relatives. He buries them this spirit from another little therefore near the grave of his loved ones, though stream near by. Thus they deceive the people.

he knows that dogs dig them up and eat them in If a patient has affairs to arrange, the witch less than twenty-four hours. throws a rooster into the air, to see if he will live The humble home of the Mixe is sometimes or die. If the fowl squawks or makes a noise made of sticks, through which not only wind but before he touches the ground the patient will re- the chickens can pass. The straw roof is re- cover; if he alights without making a noise the paired often enough to protect him from the man will die. Some of these people go to bed downpour that lasts for eight months of the year. without real cause and hide within their thatch We enter and may find him shaking with a ter- and mud walls where the beneficial rays of the rible malaria chill. We offer to trade quinine sun cannot help them.

capsules for a bit of corn for our horses. He does The Mixe has few wants-tortillas and black not refuse but he is enough Mexicanized to an- coffee, sweetened with his homemade brown [ 149 ]

A MISSION SCHOOL IN THE MOU NTAI SS OF MEXICO "Th e t eacher understands n o Mlxe, a nd his pupils do n ot unders t a nd Spanish,–therefol'e h e has a diffi cult task,"

sugar, sustain his life. Peppers for which he The emissary of the Federal Government is famous, give the taste that satisfies him. In makes a social center of his school to get rid of every yard there are a few tobacco plants, and strife among the citizens over political questions. he considered himself happy, until the Federal He must try to persuade them to till the soil so Government got interested in him three years that the corn supply will not be exhausted before ago and began to send new chiefs to every vil- another harvest. In some places two crops can lage of five hundred heads or more. These new be grown each year, but it is hard for the new chiefs are in the form of school-teachers. Some leader to induce the Indians to plant early enough had to be sustained for their first few months by for two harvests. He tells them that the Governsoldiers. Even now, when oranges are falling to ment has ordered that they plant one-third of the ground, the people will give them to any who their crop by a certain date and thus puts it over. will come for them, except the "professor," whom they charge one-third of a centavo each. The Each male citizen over twenty-one years of age professor is trying to convince them that certain (if married from his eighteenth year) must pay herbs (vegetables) can be eaten, and that they into the village treasury twenty-four centavos should be planted, tilled and watered so as to add each month. As no salaries are paid to village food for their rickety bodies. The teacher has a officials, this tax is supposed to be used for the rabbitry, a modern hen house, some pigeons and school and it is hard to collect. The mayor and a carpenter shop. These people of the moun- town clerk receive the money that comes in as tains work so little and so rarely that in one vil- payment of fines. In many villages for years the lage a commission of citizens came to inform town clerk has received a salary because he was their teacher that they were not sending children the only man in town who could read. to school to work but only to learn to read and write. In another village, the officials fined a It requires much patience to be a mountain man severel pesos because he showed the profes- teacher. To enter a town and gather the children sor a hidden spring some distance from the vil- together, when not one of them understands a lage but sufficiently above its level for the water word of Spanish, is a task that is often perplexto be brought into town by ditches for irrigation ing. Sometimes the "professor" begins by countpurposes. The new "chief" was making them ing his fingers that he holds up before them; work on this project. then by making signs he persuades the children to repeat after him the numerals; and later he names the objects in the roo;m and asks them to

CHRIST, CHRISTIANS AND THE JEWS

repeat the names. Too much praise can hardly living Christ to the Indians of the great state of be given the noble work of these school-teachers. Oaxaca. Now with a dozen colporteurs, we could They leave home and family, where are always within a few years give every soul the opportusome conveniences, to live where they are not nity of learning God's pla'n of salvation. Now wanted and where they labor to uplift a people thousands of Indian children are reading their who do not know how to appreciate their self- school books at home to their parents. We should denial and endless efforts. put the Word of God into their hands before trashy and harmful literature is carried to them General Plutarco Elias Calles started to create by the ever extending mail routes. These people a new Mexico when he founded the Federal rural have lived for countless generations in darkness. school system. Already there are more than ten It would mean much to them and to the Kingdom thousand such schools scattered over the republic. Right here is the challenge to us. Formerly to have God's Book the first one made available it would have been very expensive to offer the to them.

Christ, Christians and the Jews By REV. HENRY EINSPRUCH, Baltimore, Maryland Lutheran Missionary to Jews ALL too long have Christians acted the prover- group of people? The deliberate exclusion of the ..t". bial ostrich, while the Jewish population in Jew from the missionary program of the Church is in direct conflict with the command of Him America has grown by leaps and bounds Who said, "Go ye therefore, and disciple all nafrom three thousand in the year 1818 to the present figure of almost four and a half million. tions." But more than this; the exclusion of the Jew is The reason for deliberately leaving out the Jew from the missionary program of many denomi- the most flagrant violation of the love of Christ, nations has probably been because of the diffi- whose great heart embraced not only the despised culty of winning the Jew to Christ and because of Samaritan, but people of the farthermost reaches an inherent antipathy toward Jews as such. Many of the earth and, let it not be forgotten-Jesus justify their negative attitude also on the ground that the Jew believes in God. No such argument was a Jew. is advanced in connection with missions to Mo- Sometimes we hear it said that Judaism is an hammedans. adequate religion. If it is, then why not scrap Advocates for missions to Jews have too often Christianity; why not become Jews, and thereby been content to employ the traditional argument bring to an end the age-old struggle between (good though it be) that the Gospel should be Church and Synagogue? given to the Jew from a sense of gratitude, because from them came Christ, the Scriptures, the But is Judaism an adequate religion? Was apostles and the missionary zeal of the early Jesus merely indulging in Oriental exaggeration Church. But most people do not like to be re- when He charged pharisaism, a form of Judaism minded of their debts, particularly when they are far superior to that of the present day, with being great. inadequate? "Unless your righteousness," said He, "shall exceed the righteousness of the scribes A new approach is needed to awaken a sense of and pharisees ye shall in no case enter into the responsibility for Jewish evangelization. Chris- Kingdom of Heaven" (Matthew 5: 20). tians should be challenged to show just cause why sixteen or seventeen million people in the world- The issue is clear cut. Christians who obey in this instance Jews-should not have the Gospel their Master have no option and no alternative preached to them. Is the missionary enterprise but to offer the Gospel to the Jew. If it ought not of the Church in this twentieth century to be be offered to the Jewish people there is no reason characterized by a policy of exclusivism? What to offer it to anyone. moral right has any true follower of Christ to draw a line of demarcation against any race or This additional factor should be taken into con- sideration. The Jewish people, with the excep- tion of a few leaders, are absolutely ignorant of the New Testament message. They know of a

Christianity of fire and sword, but not the Christ be done at all, must be done by the organized of the Gospels. Rabbi Stephen S. Wise, the fore- Church itself. No church with Jews in its midst most Jewish leader in the country today says: should withhold its ministrations from them un- "For 1,800 years, certainly for most of that time, less it is willing to be condemned for acting the Jews have not been given an opportunity to know part of the priest and the Levite when they passed what Christianity is, least of all, to understand by the wounded Samaritan. who Jesus was and what the Christ means. The very ignorance of the Jew, touching Jesus . . . One method which has been found very helpful, condemns not the Jew, but Christendom." (From is to reach Jewish masses by means of open-air his sermon Shall Jews and Christians Worship preaching. This involves tact, intelligence and Together? ) some degree of courage. An effective medium for the Gospel is that of the printed page, not the Jews are admittedly no tame or torpid folk. In promiscuous tract, but books and treatises dealing the realm of economics, science, philosophy and with Christianity in a positive, wise manner and art they are no mere flotsam. An Einstein, a showing sympathy with the Jewish people. News- Bergson, a Freud, and the brooding spirit of a paper evangelism, in the form of a news sheet, Karl Marx, are not only coloring but shaping and could be utilized with very good results. Colportvitally affecting the Christian scene. What is age work, well organized, has proved of value. happening in Russia, in China and in other parts of the world clearly shows that the Jew cannot But the most potent and effective means of be ignored by those to whom the evangelization winning the Jew to Christ is through consistent of the world is more than a pious wish. Christian living on the part of those who are called by the name of Christ. This is not just How shall the Gospel of Christ be preached to pious talk. In a study of several hundred cases the Jew? Here in America at least, we cannot of Christian Jews, between sixty-five and seventy employ agencies similiar to those in foreign fields. per cent stated that they owed their first Christ- It would be absurd to build large educational in- ward impulse to some act of disinterested kindstitutions or medical centers, both of which would ness on the part of a Christian. Herein lies the be not only expensive but unnecessary. And it is answer which supersedes all other-and it is one idle to expect that specific Jewish mission centers which is within the power of every Christian to can ever overtake the task. The work, if it is to render.

The Mennonites Among the Indians THE Mennonjte Church began missionary The Rev. and Mrs. G. A. Linscheid, who had work among the Arapaho Indians in 1880 been active in the Oklahoma field for a number at Darlington in what was then Indian Ter- of years and had acquired a fair command of the ritory, now Oklahoma. Cheyenne language, were sent to open up the work among the Northern Cheyennes in 1904. During the first years the missionary activity They located at Busby, Montana, where a Govcentered largely in the work with· the children ernment boarding school was opened for operabut was gradually extended into the camps. As tion that same fall. The work spread rapidly till the Government established m 0 r e boarding practically the whole field was covered by three schools to care for the children, the mission main stations and a number of outstations. schools were discontinued after two decades and direct evangelistic and pastoral work both in the In the year 1893 the Rev. and Mrs. H. R. Voth camps and in the Government boarding schools were sent to open another field among the Hopi became the dominant method of activity. Indians in Oraibi, Arizona. The desert-like coun- try and the distance from railway facilities neces- The work among the Cheyennes at Cantonment sitated some real pioneering in this field and became the main station. The Rev. R. Petter the Hopi language had to be reduced to writing. was stationed as missionary to the Cheyennes at Parts of the Old Testament and almost all of the this place in 1891. He reduced the Cheyenne New Testament have been translated. language to writing and published a complete English-Cheyenne dictionary; he. translated and The Mennonite Brethren took up work among published Bunyan's "Pilgrim Progress"; several the Comanche Indians in 1895 at Post Oak Miseditions of a collection of Cheyenne songs; large sion, Indiahoma, Oklahoma. portions of the Old Testament paraphrased, and the New Testament is to be completed in a literal The total number of active communicants in translation into the Cheyenne language. the various fields of Mennonite missionary activ- ity among the American Indians is about 600. Effective Ways of Working I 'Tested Methods for Increasing Interest at Home i EDITED BY MRS. ESTELLA S. AITCHISON, GRANVILLE, OHIO ~"==~=========~~-=-=====–===I~ GEARING THE CHURCH FOR MISSIONARY EDUCATION In the apparent failure of for- ary giving; selecting a Steward- exercises being included: an ilmer methods and motivations ship Chairman from the official lustrated folder was mailed to nowadays to impel to mission- board of the church, and the in- all the church families in the ary endeavor, we are turning to clusion of missionary programs fifth week, urging liberal supa technique of thoroughgoing in the Church Night Calendar. port for the new plan; and on A comparative record of mis- the Sunday just before the coleducation, hoping that larger knowledge may blaze the path sionary offerings served to lection a card of instruction for a new regime. This is well: arouse the groups to increased with an offering envelope was but let us not forget that it must liberality. All this paved the given to each member of the be a spiritualized, God-directed way to an important step-the Church School, asking that the campaign which does more than support of our own church mis- money be handed in the ensuing appeal to the intellect and sionary. Sunday.

reason. The dynamic must be The next step taken by the Auxiliary methods for creatspiritual or the results will fall pastor was to secure the coop- ing atmosphere were: (1) The short of Christ's ideal. The eration of the several leaders of plans herewith presented give groups. Appearing before the use of a movable poster board on promise of filling these specifi- women's group, the stewards which were displayed pictures and the Sunday School Council, and missionary news items; (2) cations. a mission study class, organized Cultivating a Missionary Atti- he proposed for church support to meet weekly; (3) well-in- tude of Mind in a Church a missionary on the field, al- formed speakers appearing ready esteemed by many in the from time to time before every Miss Margaret Todd, church congregation, a freewill offer- department of church activity; secretary of the Highland Park (4) a large map of the chosen Methodist church in Dallas, ing to be taken to start the ball Texas, tells forcefully how the rolling. After the leaders voted mission field made and illumimissionary attitude can be de- their support, a committee was nated, a new message or picture veloped by a program of educa- chosen and definite plans for the being placed in its center week tion in the local church. "We campaign were made. by week; (5) a stereopticon had become so completely ab- lecture given weekly before one sorbed in meeting the local Then the great art of adver- or another group of the Church needs of a growing constituency tising was utilized. Printed ma- School; (6) an afternoon tea that we had almost forgotten terial was distributed regularly and missionary exhibit held in our responsibility for the larger -a letter sounding a new spir- the church parlors on the Sunfield," she says. "There were itual appeal and enclosing a day before the offering date, scattered groups interested in service pledge listing ways in interesting articles being dismissions, but our church as a which the recipient might ren- played by foreign students in whole felt no challenge and had der personal service was sent their native attire; (7) an ataccepted no missionary project. out by the pastor and the chair- tractive missionary play given Therefore we set about an in- man of the board. Some two on the last Church Night of the tensive 'missionary cultivation' hundred people signed the campaign. What wonder that program." pledge. In about a week, heads on the offering Sunday the fund of families received missionary amounted to more than $1,500? folders including a statement of The first move was to recon- the new plan for supporting a A vital part of this intensive struct the missionary agencies missionary through freewill of- plan was that of the follow-up already in the church, tying the ferings, the date for this offer- work. Nothing was left undone keen interest of the Woman's ing being announced. to "keep the home fires burn- Missionary Society to a wider Two weeks later every teach- ing"-excerpts from the mis- church interest; appointing a er in the Church School received sionary's letters were printed, Supervisor of Missions to ar- a letter appealing for support his name used in the church range special programs, prepare of the plan as therein outlined, publications, his work honored exhibits and stimulate mission- a prayer for use in the general on missionary anniversaries, in- [153 ] formation and news from him into at least three or four are always members ex officio.) were brought before the mem- groups-little folks, 'teen age This steering committee should bership. In spite of the finan- and two adult units. Both home have for its task the general cial depression, the next year and foreign missions are pre- charge of the cultivation of the saw the offering increased by sented and the selection of class missionary life of the Sunday five hundred dollars, while the is purely voluntary. Dismissal school, each member being as- regular missionary offerings is at 8: 30. The average attend- signed some different depart- were accentuated 50 per cent! ance for three years has been ment and made responsible for This is a rare project demon- from 20 per cent to 25 per cent one or more points in the policy.

stration of what "prayer, pains of the church membership. MISSIONARY INSTRUCTION and publicity" will do under ad- SUNDAY WORSHIP SERVICES 1. In the Class verse circumstances.* During the study period, it is By a missionary study of the A Coordinated Plan for the aim to have speakers repre- Bible, teachers being urged to Mission Study senting both home and foreign give special attention to the phases of the work, with an oc- teaching of missionary princi- Rev. Ralph A. Waggoner, D.D., casional presentation of Chris- ples of such lessons as are clearpastor of the Broadway Pres- tian Education. A young peo- ly missionary in content, and byterian church of Sedalia, ple's evening pageant is also also to collect and use mission- Mo., writes of the program used planned. The missionary society ary incidents for the illustration in his church, beginning in divides into groups who accept of Scriptural truths. early autumn. In cooperation responsibility for every phase of with the president of the mis- the program. Such an endeavor By the organization of sepa- sionary society, leaders are as this makes a good start for rate mission study classes or chosen and material placed in the winter's work. clubs. The sessions may be held their hands during the summer during the week in the homes, months, the goal being to have Bringing the Bible School or in connection with the at least 90 per cent of the mem- Into Line church's ann u a 1 School of bership hear some missionary World Friendship, the class presentation one or more times In the detail of "rethinking teacher or some other qualified during the special campaign. missions today," a prominent person directing the study. Rally plans are made well in ad- place is being given to missionvance of the study period. The ary education in the local By the use of regular graded presentation is eventually made church; hence the attention of missionary lessons. These rein three phases as follows: pastors and Sunday-school su- quire only a few minutes one perintendents may well be called Sunday of each month, or on 10 IN THE BIBLE SCHOOL to the policy and plan prepared or 12 consecutive Sundays, be- by the Young People's Mis- ing supplemental to the Bible Beginning the second Sunday sionary Movement and recom- lesson for the day. They may of October, 20 minutes are used mended by the Missionary De- be used in either graded or unfor five or six consecutive partment of the International graded school, though fitting weeks, in the worship service Sunday School Association after more easily into the former. of maj or departments of the approval by leading workers school, the ablest story-tellers 2. From the Desk or Platform available presenting reviews of throughout the United States (a) A well-prepared missionthe 'teen age missionary books and Canada. In all schools not ary program or exercise in the on a background of Scripture, already well organized for defi- opening or closing exercises of singing and prayer. After this nite missionary education and the school. (b) A story or quesdifferent classes give more de- endeavor, it is urged that the tions from the desk by superintailed study to their group books superintendent assemble his tendent or other qualified perand themes. During the rest of workers at an early date to con- son. (c) An address to the the year missions is presented sider this model policy-which whole school by a missionary once a month. doubtless presents some valu- or some other well-informed WEDNESDAY EVENINGS able points for schools already speaker. (d) Reference to maps, in gear. charts and pictures hung on The church meets for a cov- walls. (e) Use of curios, stereered dish supper at 6: 30. This A MISSIONARY COMMITTEE opticon and specially prepared is without cost to those coming, slides. (f) Reference to bulleeach bringing only a covered A strong committee of from tin board containing fresh misdish of food. Entire families three to five members, headed sionary items and pictures. are urged to attend and the by a missionary superintendent services are among the most or chairman, should be selected 3. In Christian Worship as representative of the differpopular social gatherings. The ent grades of the school, one of Missionary petitions in the 7: 15 worship is conducted by its members to be on the mis- public prayer; missionary pas- the pastor. Then people divide sionary committee of the church sages of Scripture; similar • Copyright, The Duplex Envelope Co., where such exists. (Pastor and psalms and hymns; by superin- Richmond, Va. Abridged. Sunday-school superintendent tendent urging teachers to em-

HiS3] EFFECTIVE WAYS OF' WORKING

phasize Scriptural habits of paramount ideal is: "Every This plan has proved very efgiving to missionary objects; member of the Church of Christ fective in spreading missionary cultivation of definite prayer for a student of the progress of information and in arousing inmissionary objects through use Christ's Kingdom throughout terest. of prayer cards, calendars and the world." lists. Indian Program Briefs Teaching Missions in the 4. The Missionary Library and Sunday School Mrs. Claire Goodsill Chand- Literature ler, of Galesburg, Ill., sends the The following article by Shir- following cullings from her Securing and circulating the ley Swetnam Still, of Atlanta, plans for this year's work best missionary books available, Ga., gives another practical plan among young women: also solicitation of subscriptions that has been tried and not to missionary periodicals, in- found wanting. There are two The most important event of cluding THE REVIEW. The Ju- groups of women in the church the Guild year was the house venile Missionary Library, pre- who study missions, but many party held late in August when pared by the Young People's who are in the Sunday school the girls went into "retreat" in Missionary Movement, may be are not a part of either group. an attractive location for the had for $5.00. Graded lists of We believed that if these other better part of two days to presuitable books may also be ob- women could learn about mis- pare plans for the forthcoming tained from your own denomi- sions they would pray and give study. Programs were connational headquarters, including toward the cause; also they sidered, committee chairmen those of the United Study would be likely to come into one presented their new goals, new Course for the current year. or another of the missionary or- members were inducted, the ganizations as they became in- Reading Contest chairman ad- 5. The Missionary Offering terested. These women will vertised her new books, etc. A probably never become inter- tiny folded paper tepee con- Prayerful planning should be ested unless it can be accom- tained the outline of activities done to develop the spirit of be- plished in the Sunday school. and the agenda (entertainment nevolence in the school through and business being artfully comindividual systematic and pro- There is a missionary com- bined), all phraseology being in portionate giving on the part of mittee in the women's class, and terms of quotations from Hiaeach member of the school, in- this committee decided to select watha, as, for the White Cross cluding giving to all objects in some field to be studied each work-"Took again their mats which each group should be in- quarter. At the beginning of unfinished" ; scenes from the terested, on the basis of a defi- the lesson period, the teacher year's study book-"All the nite pledge paid weekly, where gives two minutes only for the marvelous dreams and visions"; possible, in addition to the of- presentation of a missionary games in the roof gardenferings on special days such as fact. Then the missionary bank "Skilled was she in sports and Easter or Christmas. The plan is passed through the class to pastimes," etc. The closing would naturally have to be va- receive the offering. If India is "feast" was termed "Hiawatha ried according to the basic con- the subject for the quarter, then Banquet," with program inside dition as to whether the school the committee brings facts on the folded garment of a beautiis supported by the church or India or India's missionaries fully made Indian maiden, the carries its own expenses. every Sunday. In this way by toastmistress being Nokomis, twenty-six minutes' brief and successive toasts on topics in 6. Recruits for the Mission intensive presentation of facts Hiawatha language being given Fields on India, the women are much on "Hiawatha's B rot her s," better informed. The chief "Hiawatha's Chickens," "And Systematic efforts should be danger is lest the committee beyond them stood the forest," made to bring the subject of overstep its two minutes. This and "Stood the grove of singing missions as a life work to the at- must not be done or it will make pine trees." The plan proved a tention of members of the the class resentful at the loss of great success. school, a Missionary Day hav- time from the Bible lesson. ing proved helpful to give defi- I saw three ships come sailing in, niteness to the appeals for In next to the last Sunday of So fair at close of day; money and service. the quarter, the committee gives out a list of ten questions and StewaTdship and Fellowship It is suggested that an outline answers on the country studied And W oTship led the way. of the plan adopted be sent to and on the following Sunday your denominational boards to these questions are taken up and And what rare gifts were in them, ensure suggestions as to the best answered in the class. On this Beneath the sunlight sifting, teamwork. Further informa- Sunday also the mIsSIOnary tion may be obtained by writing bank is opened and the money The sacrificial gifts and prayers to the Missionary Department, sent to some missionary in the F'or living, loving, lifting. International Sunday School As- country studied. Then a new sociation, 805 Hartford Build- field is chosen for the next quar- Dear God, the F'ather of us all, ing, Chicago. Missionary mind- ter and a new fund is started. Increase our gifts, we pray, edness is an absolute essential in following Jesus Christ. The Till every nation in the world Shall bow beneath Christ's sway.

-The PTesbyteTian Magazine.

~'==========================I~

BULLETIN OF I The Council of Women for Home Missions I ANNE SEESHOLTZ, EXECUTIVE SECRETARY, 105 EAST TWENTY-SECOND STREET, NEW YORK ~~~——~~'~–~–~~~~~–~~~I~'

FOLLOW THOU ME into the Church together will come. They are (1) tribalism the beauty of the Lord our God which militated against united Theme Hymn be fulfilled in the Christian action, cooperation and effec- Church. tive organization; (2) isolation Through good report and evil, Lord -the Indian constantly has felt Still guided by Thy faithful Word,- Miss Nona M. Diehl led the the brunt of a cruel and relent- Our staff, our buckler, and our sword, meditation periods during the less frontier; (3) segregation annual meeting on the following which stands for exclusiveness, We follow Thee. topics: Precedents to Follow- -another way of expressing ing; Requisities to Following; race prejudice. Segregation may With enemies on ev'ry side, Rewards of Following. be a temporary expedient as far We lean on Thee, the Crucified; as schools, hospitals, churches Forsaking all on earth beside OUR INDIAN LUNCHEON and missions are concerned but The Joint Indian Committee segregation m u s t ultimately We follow Thee. of the Home Missions Council and the Council of Women gave cease. ° Master, point Thou out the way, a luncheon on January 10 at The goal of assimilation and which Dr. Frank A. Smith, Nor suffer Thou our steps to stray; chairman of the Committee, merging of whites and Indians Then in that path that leads to day presided. The Rev. G. E. E. should be gradual. The Govern- Lindquist, Missionary-at-Large ment owes the Indian more be- We follow Thee. for the Society of the Propaga- cause he is a human being than tion of the Gospel Among the because he is an Indian. A new Thou hast passed on before our face; Indians, and also a member of charity and a new spirit tow.ard Thy footsteps on the way we trace; the United States Board of In- the present relation of whites 0, keep us, aid us by Thy grace: dian Commissioners, presented and Indians are needed. There "Some Present-Day Emphases are four chief requisites, name- We follow Thee. in Indian Work." After citing ly-education conceived in its clear evidences of progress on broader sense; sympathetic un- Whom have we in the heaven above, the part of Indians who "like to derstanding-a matter of the Whom on this earth, save Thee, to be going somewhere," he named heart rather than the head; pa- three great barriers in the path- tience,-"he who deals only love? way of Indian progress toward with the head is foredoomed to Still in Thy light we onward move; a worthy goal. These barriers failure" in his service to the are slowly but surely being over- people; fellowship in which We follow Thee. "friendship speaks a language [156 ] all tribes can understand." -Horatius Bonar. In the light of the above, the Tune-Hanford 8, 8, 8, 4. province of the Christian mis- sionary is the task of interpre- Collect tation and guidance-the sine qua non of missionary endeavor. o Almighty God, whom to This may mean (1) decentral- ization in organization; (2) know is everlasting life: Grant us perfectly to know Thy Son making use of resident forces; Jesus Christ to be the Way, the (3) demonstration; and (4) Truth, and the Life; that, fol- cooperation which is a practical lowing His steps we may stead- demonstration of unity. fastly walk in the way that leadeth to eternal life; through Jesus Christ, Thy Son, our Lord. Amen.

The theme of the annual meetings of the Council of Women for Home Missions was "Follow Thou Me." Miss Lindley of the National Council, Protestant Episcopal Church, led the meditation hour on Sunday, applying "Follow Thou Me" to the Church as a fellowship, through which the Kingdom of God is to be presented so beautifully that the world will pattern life on it. Not until all the communions are brought

BULLETIN OF THE COUNCIL OF WOMEN FOR HOME MISSIONS

Rev. David Owl spoke at the tee of the Council of Women, people of the Church, and that these same luncheon on "What the presided. The following ques- denominations are not promoting dis- Indian Wants." "To say what tions and topics were presented tinctly missionary groups. the Indian wants," he said, "was for discussion: The relationdifficult, for different Indians ship of organized young wom- 3. We recognize the difficulty of and different types of Indians en's groups to organized young promoting a youth-centered program want different things.'" people's groups in a I 0 c a I in some young women's organizations church; the relationship of the which have in their membership those Mr. Owl has worked for young women's group in a local who should be enrolled in an organizaeight years among the Seneca church to the older women's tion of older women, and we realize Indians on the Cattaraugus Res- group; the relation of organ- that young women will usually profit ervation in New York. This most in an organization which is reservation is twelve miles long ized Sunday-school classes to the wholly their own responsibility. Howby six miles wide and under missionary program of the local ever, we do realize that after high state jurisdiction. The Indians church and denomination; how school age, grouping might be accordthere are really wards of the does the missionary education ing to interest rather than age. Government but the State of program for student groups New York has voluntarily taken gear into the whole missionary 4. We deplore the fact that our conover jurisdiction. He has been education program of the de- tact as a Council Committee with trying to develop good fellow- nomination? does the informa- student groups is ineffective for the ship and a spirit of cooperation tion disseminated through de- promotion of missionary interest; and with his comrades, his minis- nominational literature p r e- we desire to do more along this line terial associations and with fel- pared for young people's groups through a closer cooperation with low missionaries. Indians want give the full scope of the mis- student secretaries, student pastors, harmony among those who are sionary task-(a) denomina- and others who have contacts with working with them so that they tionally, and (b) interdenomimay see a straight road ahead nationally; an appraisal of students. and may go ahead confidently, Home Missions in the light of vigorously. That has been one the findings of the Home Mis- We recognize the fact that students of the main tasks of the mis- may not always be interested in the sionaries. sions Congress. current theme for mission study and that our missionary literature should "LET NO ONE DESPISE The findings are as follows: be related to their interests. YOUR YOUTH" 1. We recognize the value of having 5. We recommend heartily the in- missionary education a part of the in- -Paul to Timothy. tegrated program of the church, but clusion of information on the inter- There was held on Sunday until this is possible, we recommend denominational missionary projects afternoon, January 8, 1933, in that all the agencies in the church administered by the Home Mission the Madison Avenue Baptist correlate their programs. Councils in the denominational literachurch, New York City, in con- ture which reaches young people. nection with the Twenty-fifth The integrated program offers a Annual Meeting of the Council place for special interest groups, such Since the Council of Women for of Women for Home Missions, as young women's mission study Home Missions is still an organization a conference of young people's classes, service groups, etc. which is pioneering in the realm of secretaries of the various de- program and relationships, just as it nominations represented in the 2. We recognize the trend in some was twenty-five years ago when or- Council. This conference was denominations to build a total pro- ganized, Miss Seesholtz expressed the called in accordance with the gram of which missions is an integral belief that its program would appeal following recommendation made part, that will reach all the young to young people and hoped that they at the 1932 Annual Meeting of might have a share in building the the Home Missions Council and program of the Council. Council of Women for Home Missions: It was decided that this be discussed more fully at a future meeting of the It is evident that the future of the committee on young people's work of Christian Church not only in the pul- the Council, together with methods by pit but in the pew rests in the hands which the findings of the North Amerof the youth of today. We therefore ican Home Missions Congress might be urge upon the Councils that our pro- revived and brought to the attention grams shall give full recognition to of the young people of our churches. the importance and the problems of the religious life and training of our youth. We therefore suggest to the Executive Committee of the Councils that a session be set aside at the next Annual Meeting for the consideration of our young people in relation to the Church and its missionary work.

Miss Sue Weddell, Chairman of the Young People's Commit-

~~' OUf W orld~wide Outlook '11

~['-'—~~~~–A–M~is=si~on~a"ry"N"e"w"sp"ap"e,r ,o,f C,u,rr,e,nt,E,v,en,ts,,,,,~-~~-,~ LATIN AMERICA African slaves, pro b a b I y be "the religion of the state, to The General Unrest Hausas, were compulsory Cath- the exclusion of all others." olics, but on the liberation of the Argentine Colonists Kaleidoscopic changes of gov- slaves forty years ago, tried to ernment in the smaller republics resume Mohammedan tradi- Argentina receives the largest of Central America and the Car- tions. number of immigrants of all ribean have long been common- South America and offers a place, but at present, partly due A few years ago some Brazil- large opportunity for evangelto the world situation, even the ian communities sent a delegate ical Christian work. Over 300,- stronger republics are in tur- to a Mohammedan Conference 000 arrived in 1931. The Rev. in the Near East, and since then Paul Penzotti, American Bible moil and confusion. In Chile there have been some signs of Society Secretary of the La and Peru the government is a renewed interest. Plata Agency, writes in the Somilitary dictatorship; diplo- ciety's Record: matic relations between Argen- In Argentina the only Mohamtina and Uruguay are strained medans are Syrian Arab immi- The province of Santa Fe was set- grants and in Buenos Aires tled in 1870 by people belonging to for the most trivial reasons; three races: British, American and Argentina, the strongest Latin there is a Pan-Islamic Associa- tion. Waldensian. Today they constitute American nation, is considering The number of Mohammedans a colony of over three hundred famia new issue of paper money and in South America has been esti- lies. They have a fine self-supporta moratorium; Paraguay and mated at 180,000 but Mr. Ken- neth Grubb thinks 160,000 or ing congregation, with a school. Bolivia are at war over the In the province of Entre Rios are Chaco district and many have 170,000 would be more accurate. several important colonies of Gerbeen reported killed; there is an There is no special evangelical mans, Russians and Waldensians. economic crisis in Colombia and Christian work among these Mo- One colony has a population of 2,000, which has six evangelical churches, conflict with Peru over Liticia; hammedans; but Bible societies, one of them with over one thousand members. The Waldensians are nu- Ecuador is in the throes of a in centers where immigration is civil war in an attempt to oust merous in Rosario Tala and in the its recently elected president; constant, dis t rib ute Arabic southern part of the province of Scriptures. In Buenos Aires Buenos Aires where they number in Venezuela, the military dicta- there are missions to immi- 3,000, with large properties and sev- eral good churches. In the south of tor has ruled the country for 20 grants, and every man who apyears; civil war is still threat- plies for help receives some part Argentina the most important colony is in the territory of Chubut and beening Brazil since the State of of the Scriptures in his own lan- longs to the Welsh. Their churches Sao Paulo, the strongest of the guage.-JENNIE B. LOGAN. union, desires to control the send yearly contributions to the Bible Society.

country through its wealth. Church and State in Peru EUROPE This great country is in danger of shattering what was left of A powerful liberal party in Open-Air Meeting Commended Peru, desiring the complete sepits economic edifices by a frat- aration of Church and state, has Ralph C. Norton of the Belricidal war. made a strong but unsuccessful gian Gospel Mission quotes an Islam in South America fight to secure this declaration article by a "columnist" in an in the new constitution. A dec- influential Brussels daily, giving In Brazil there are said to be laration was approved which an impression of an open air some 30,000 Mohammedans. reads: "The government pro- meeting of the mission. When Islam was introduced by African tects and sustains the Catholic he saw the compact mass of hu- slaves, and more recently by im- religion, although others shall manity grouped around several migrants from Syria. They are enjoy complete liberty." One bareheaded men, he thought it principally in Bahia (Central regulation is that "the religious might be a political meeting.

Brazil) and in the Amazon patronage shall be established "I saw in the center of the basin. In Manaos, a river port in accord with the existing prac- circle a group of men of differ- 1,000 miles inland, there is quite tice and legislation." The women ent ages, some giving away a circulation for literature in of the country, who are gener- tracts and song sheets, one play- Arabic. Few Mohammedans ob- ally active Catholics, turned the ing a harmonium. What sur- serve the holy seasons and rites tide. The original constitution prised me most was that when of their religion. Some of the declared Roman Catholicism to the speakers addressed the au- [158 ] dience, it was not as 'Comrades,' for the year 1931 were 6,806,- the right to withdraw from this les- 'Citizens,' or 'Ladies and Gentle- 466 marks (about $1,700,000). men,' but as 'Dear Friends,' as The increases are as follows: son, and the subject does not enter they went on to speak of the love missionaries, 185; native work- into their examinations. He repeated of God for them. I was much ers, about 800; Christians, about the assertion that the New Testament struck by the serious attention 100,000; schools, 10, and schol- was the best book in the world. Colof the crowd of 200 of all classes ars, 14,000. The income is more porteurs had the right to sell Biblical and ranks of society. During than 600,000 marks less than the discourse no one murmured, for the year before. The con- lite,rature everywhere in Italy. no one laughed or joked. These tribution for foreign missions Fascism, he said, is not a religion open-air meetings are a novelty from Germany for the period to Belgians, but are to be com- 1927 to 1930 constitutes 3~'107o in the traditional sense. It is only mended for their dignity and of the entire missionary income simplicity." of the world and with this money that we believe in it with all the fer- 570 of the missionaries of the vor of our being, and give ourselves The Gospel Mission is the first world and 10% of the Christians fully to its discipline. The Fascist to be accorded permission to among the heathen are taken symbol is placed below the Cross. hold such meetings in Brussels. care of. Religions in Hungary Christian Youth Movement Religious Trends in Spain in Norway According to the latest census The Spanish Revolution is not report of Hungary, the religious A great religious awakening anti-religious. The Minister of affiliation of its population is as among the youth of Norway is Foreign Affairs, Luis de Zulu- follows: taking place, according to the eta, has written a book entitled Luthersk Ugeblad. It affects "The Prayer of an Unbeliever," Roman Catholic … 5,634,103 people in every walk of life as written, however, in a religious is shown in greater attendances vein and full of Bible quotations. Greek Catholic …. 201,093 at church services, prayer meet- A Spanish Bible lies on his work ings and Communion; in more table. The President of the Reformed ……… 1,813,162 diligent searching of the Bible Council, Sr. Azana, has transand in Christian life, according lated and published George Bor- Evangelical (Luto Bishop James Maroni. It is row's "The Bible in Spain." The the hope of Pastor John M. Dis- Spanish philosopher, Ortega y theran) …….. . 534,065 loff that the awakening means Gasset, insists on a basis of the beginning of a new Pente- Christian ethics for the building Greek Oriental … . 39,839 costal day. of the new nation. In the prov- inces of Badajoz and de Caceres Unitarian ……. . 6,266 "Red Christians" in Germany public halls and trade union halls have been opened to Jews ………… . 444,567 The German religious press preaching without charge. A states that a new sect has arisen secretary of the American Bible Baptist ………. . 9,399 in Saxony known as "Red Chris- Society in Latin America, while tians" which has as its special visiting his native Spain, was Nazarenes ……. . 2,487 objective the mocking of earnest elected a member of the Parlia- Bible searchers. The society is ment from the province of Se- Anglicans ……. . 242 under the direction of a "kultur" ville. missionary. The "Red Chris- Mohammedans … . 291 tians" say that as Christ came -The Sunday School Times. to kindle a fire on earth" they Methodist ……. . 67 will light this fire-red as blood. II Duce on Religion in Italy The first meeting was held in Adventists ……. . 409 Dresden. Premier Mussolini in an inter- view with Mr. and Mrs. Ralph Sabbatarians …. . 61 German Foreign Missions C. Norton of Belgium, gave his Increase views regarding religious condi- Unaffiliated …… . 1,859 tions in Italy. He said, among The Year Book of the United other things reported in The Unknown …….. . 309 German Mission Conferences Sunday School Times: shows the following foreign mis- 8,688,319 sion work done by German so- There is real religious liberty in cieties: 567 chief stations; 1,- Italy, the same freedom for Jew, The Balkans 620 German missionaries; 10,- Protestant, or Catholic. 600 paid native workers; 1,143,- A new missionary situation 000 Christians gathered among As to the place of the Bible in the has arisen in the Balkans. Three the heathen; in 3,944 public and national life Signor Mussolini said million Mohammedans in Al- 72 higher schools 240,000 schol- that the priests and nuns have the bania, Yugoslavia, Rumania, ars were taught. The receipts right to give one hour's religious in- Greece and Bulgaria have be- struction each week in the primary come more accessible to Chris- and secondary schools, but not in the tian influence than ever before, university; that the Protestants have especially in Albania. When the Turks began to revive the mem- ories of their pre-Islamic Ta- taris and Turanian civilization, the peoples of the Balkans re- called their Christian civiliza- tion which Islam overpowered in the fifteenth century. At present Christian missionaries find a desire for Christianity, which heretofore has been un- known there. Albania desires to see its children educated and its women emancipated. They are most highly respected and in their mountains the company of a woman is more protection to a traveller than a troupe of sol- diers.

Atheism's Five-Year Plan "God must be out of Russia inside of five years" says Stalin, according to the London M orn-

ing Post. We are told that on tians, but in the face of this and are eager for Christian May 1, 1937, there must not re- many others asked for baptism. teaching and love to hear of the main on the territory of the U. What is the result today? A resurrection of our Lord and S. S. R. a single house of prayer recent letter from the wife of the life to come. A feature of to God, and the very conception Mukasa, a prominent chief in the mass movement in this dis- "God" will be banished . . . as Uganda says: "On the part of trict is that the women learners a revival of the Middle Ages our church the Christians total outnumber the men; this is a which has served as an instru- 162,000 and more; the churches hopeful sign, since the women ment for the oppression of the number 1,840. We have in usually lag far behind. -C. M. S. Gleaner. working masses. In the capi- Uganda 2,630 Christian teach- tals of Russia all churches and ers. In the population of four Ujiji Today prayer houses must be closed by million the Christians number May 1, 1934. The great cathe- 559,000. Although Ujiji, where Stanley dral of St. Isaac in Leningrad A Missionary in Libya and Livingstone met, is in the has been converted into an athe- very heart of Africa, it is not in- ist theatre. "Reasonable unbe- That apostle of the Sahara, accessible today. Livingstone lief" will be inculcated among Dugald Campbell, has been tra- took more than two months to the masses. versing the famous Red Desert go from the coast to the lake; On the other hand, the com- of Libya, a vast world of sand (now it can be done in two mander-in-chief of the Red dunes with scattered oases. "I days). Livingstone had an ar- Army, Woroschilov, says: "Re- ran into a Taureg caravan," he duous and dangerous trek; one ligion has in these years writes, "carrying dates to Gha- may now travel in a comfortable strengthened immensely. One dames and had a very interest- compartment of the Tanganyika finds in the army, more com- ing talk with the men. They Railway, and on reaching Ki- monly than elsewhere, Commu- were able to read my Tamachek goma, the railhead on the lake- nists who do not conceal their translation of Luke." Of the side, the remaining five miles to sympathy with religion, who Senussi Arabs he writes: "They Ujiji are covered by taxi.

have no intention of parting are the hardest of all African Ujiji has 15,000 people. Other from it. While army secretaries people, proud beyond words. African villages have no kind of report atheism to be one hun- Islam has hardened into hate the plan, the huts being dotted about dred per cent in the army, in once fine races of ancient Bar- as though they came down in a reality religion has advanced. bary. Yet Islam is crumbling shower from the sky; Ujiji has The whole army is infected with and Mohammedan's-name counts as clear a plan as New York, it. In Moscow forty per cent little today. and its long, straight streets are religiously-minded Commu- "This land of Libya has been cross each other at right angles nists." cursed by the fury of the Senussi with all the precision of a grid- Dein Reich Komme quotes an hordes, torn by war ever since iron. unnamed Russian paper as say- the Prince of Peace was cast out Old men show the spot where ing that everywhere religious by the wild armies of the False Livingstone stood when he organizations are forming…. Prophet. My soul aches for grasped Stanley's outstretched The return to religion is found Libya, my heart goes out to its hand. Today he would see there not only among the older peo- deceived races, and my prayers a motor road, a mission school ple, who are disillusioned by the are for its ultimate and effective and a football match going on. present form of government, but conversion to the Christ whose -The Living Church.

even more among the young." cross Simon of Cyrene (a Lib- A Live African Parish -The Sunday School Times. yan) carried to Calvary in the long ago." Rev.H. A. Neipp, missionary AFRICA -The Sunday School Times. of the American Board, declares Remarkable Changes A Kpata Mass Movement that he never knew the heavy burden of responsibility being In 1875 Henry M. Stanley ap- The old religion of the Kpata carried by the elderly, loyal na- pealed to the Christian churches tribe seems to have died out. A tive pastor in Bailundo, West of Great Britain to send a sacred cave which has been a Africa, until he substituted for mission to the unexplored and center of heathen worship for him and officiated at some 30 wholly pagan region north of hundreds of years is now utterly marriages in one week, beside Lake Victoria. The first part of neglected, and the path to it is funerals and other church cere- eight missionaries, under the overgrown. The descendant of monies. For example at one Church Missionary Society, left the priest, who would normally church so many people attended England in the following year. have carried on the worship, is that more than a third of the In March, 1882, five Uganda . now a Church Missionary Soci- congregation was on the outside boys were baptized as the first ety teacher. The old women, of the building when 39 babies, converts. A year later King who are generally the last 49 grown-ups and 50 children Mtesa died, and his son Mwanga stronghold of heathenism, have took their first step toward full began a persecution of the Chris- given up their former worship Christian discipleship.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

"The native church is estab- liefs. Turkey is trampling on theran Orient Mission, reports lished to grow in spite of depres- traditions, an indication of new evidence of a gradual change sion and retrenchment," says and higher ideals. among the Kurds which he as- Mr. Neipp. "With rapid growth, Compulsory primary education cribes to the influences of the however, there is the inevitable is her ambitious program. Un- Gospel.

ten den c y for irregularities, til recently 96% of the men, and One evidence of this is that where groups are not super- 99 % of the women, were illiter- the leading liberal mullah held vised. To check this the central ate. By every device possible public evangelistic meetings in church is limiting the number of Turkey is striving tow a r d the open air in Urumia. The out-stations which may be higher educational standards. meetings were announced by no- opened, and is sending out 15 re- She is concerned not only with tices printed and posted every- liable men to organize each out- social and civil liberty, but with where, inviting people of all re- station into a self-governing religious questions. In a book ligious faiths, Christians, Jews congregation." entitled "The Book of the Citi- and Moslems, both men and zen" published recently, the women. They were conducted A Century in Tembuland chapter on Religious Liberty at 7: 30 every morning for the Clarkebury, one of the oldest surprises one by stating, "Reli- first twelve days of the month. gious Liberty does not mean Audiences ranged from 2,000 to missions in the heart of Tembu- merely the right of every per- 5,000. land, was founded in 1830 and son to be free in his own belief, named in honor of the celebrated but it means that every church Almost every day the speaker Bible commentator, Dr. Adam should be free to be established gave ten minutes to condemning Clarke. At that time the coun- and to propagate its ideals by institutions such as hospitals, the use of the sword in the servtry was in a turbulent condition schools and universities; to wor- ice of religion. "What right and only the tact of the mission- ship God as he wishes and to aries and the providence of God believe as he thinks should be have you to want to kill Chrisprevented the mission's destruc- the right of every person. Blood tians? Moses did not. Jesus tion. When the work had been shed in the name of religion has, did not; neither did Mohammed, in existence nine months 20 in the past, been greater than for he pronounced them 'People boys, 30 girls and 15 adults were that shed in political warfare. . . . Liberty is the fruit of the of the Book' and ordered cooperin school. In 1875 a boarding Gospels. Needless to say, this ation with them." Likewise the school was opened by Rev. Peter bold prophet, Husein Jahid Bey, mullah stormed against fanati- Hargreaves. Today this has ac- has met with much opposition by cism, saying: "Mistreatment of commodations for 250. About the Mohammedan press. women and children is squarely 3,000 have passed through Clarkebury since its inception. INDIA against the law and spirit of Islam." The most striking posi- Forty-five of these b e cam e A Modern Miracle tion was his clear declaration Christian ministers. for· religious freedom. "Reli- A short time before his death, gion is free. Let every man em- On the staff are seven Euro- brace the religion that he thinks pean and eleven native instruc- right." tors and several fine buildings -Lutheran News Bulletin.

have been erected during the the President of the Bombay The Fight Against Unlast decade. A beautiful Meth- Legislative C 0 u n c iI, leading touchability odist Episcopal church, cen- Hindu in Western India, said to trally located, seats 700 people. a group of British missionaries: Dr. J. J. Banninga of Pasu- -South African Outlook. I consider it the greatest miracle malai, South India, thinks that of the present day that to this great Gandhi's untouchability cam- WESTERN ASIA country, with its 300 millions of peo- Modern Turkey ple, there should come from a little paign in behalf of 65,000,000 George F. Tibbetts, known for island, unknown by name even to our outcastes is of even greater sig- forefathers, many thousand miles dis- nificance than the emancipation of slaves in America. The re- tant from our shores, and with a years as director of Christian population of but fifty or sixty mil- moval of untouchability from camps for young people in lions, a message so full of spirit and India will accomplish a greater America, has recently passed through Turkey. He speaks of life as the Gospel of Christ. . . . The transformation in this country process of conversion of India to than any other. Dr. Banninga the difficulty of our understand- says: "The outcaste is marked ing what missionaries, Y. M. Christ may not be going on as rapid- by a difference in dress, in hair- ly as you hope, or in exactly the same C. A. secretaries and Christian manner as you hope, but nevertheless cut, in customs; he is shut out friends have to face. Today the India is being converted; the ideas Mohammedans in all lands num- that lie at the heart of the Gospel ber nearly 250 millions. It is claimed that in the Near East are slowly but surely permeating from schools, temples and wells there is an inner decay and at- every part of Hindu society, and -unable even to carryon nor- modifying every phase of Hindu mal business relationships. The thought. untouchable has kept his dis- Changes Among the Kurds tance, from 16 to 64 feet, from tempts are being made to re- Rev. Alfred K. Boerger, ex- the high caste man or woman. store old customs, and revive be- ecutive secretary of the Lu- I have seen a low caste passen-

ger on the train lay his ticket One Hospital's Record gion or doctrine he pleases and upon the ground from where the to adopt any form of worship in Brahman station master pre- Dr. Ernest Neve, who has accordance with his own belief, ferred to take it up rather than been forty-six years in Kashmir, provided that it is not contrary run the risk of having the low says that in the Srinagar Hos- to the duties of a national or to caste man hand him the ticket pital the number of new out- public order or public morals." and perhaps inadvertently touch patients during last year was him." 20,472, and 2,000 were admitted King Prajadhipok no longer to the wards. More than 7,000 has absolute power but in the Islam Aroused operations, including about a new constitution the power and thousand m a j 0 r operations, dignity of the king are con- A European convert to Islam, were performed. The daily stantly emphasized. He appoints H. Marcus, of Berlin, has writ- services in the out-patient hall the members of the executive ten a booklet which Moslems led to the sale of over 2,400 Gos- committee, a group responsible propose to scatter among all pels.-C. M. S. Gleaner. to the legislature and has the English reading people in In- power to declare war, -to make dia and the West. It is a dia- Lepers in Burma peace, and to sign treaties. He logue between a westernized may issue emergency decrees Moslem and an European Chris- Rev. Richard S. Buker, M.D., and he has the power to dissolve tian, and is an attempt to dis- the American Baptist Superin- the legislature. During a trancredit Christianity and uphold tendent in Kengtung, writes that sitional period of ten years the Islam as the final religion for when lepers kept coming to him king will appoint half of the the world. Most Moslem leaders he had to shake his head and members of the legislature, the realize that "orthodox" Islam is say: "I have no place to put you other half to be elected under doomed, and frantic efforts are and no money to spend on you." provisions not yet made public. being made to readapt its mes- They could not understand how The new governm~nt has made sage to suit the spirit of the age. the representative of Christ strenuous efforts to balance the Systematic attempts are being could turn them away. He says: budget. Under the constitution made to weaken Christianity at "I wanted someone to give me princes may hold any appointive its base, as well as on the mis- $10,000 to start a leper colony position, but may not run for an sion fields of Africa, India and but finally I decided that I would elective office. China. not wait to get the colony; I would just begin treating them. CHINA -Darkness and Light. "One day a leper with three A Changing Spirit Self-support-A Goal children came after me. A six- days' journey had literally worn General Chiung of Peking is The North India FieldFi- holes in his feet. There was reported to have said that only nance Committee of the Method- nothing for me to do but take spiritual regeneration can save ist Episcopal Church took the care of them somehow. I said China. following action in September, to God, 'I will do for this leper 1932: the best I can and if another D. S. Tappan, in the Record comes, I will do for him, and for of Christian Work, writes that r. Resolved, That we make self-sup- yet another, and then if it is Thy today there appears to be "no will that I establish a leper col- anti-foreign propaganda. Tl).e port in the Church the chief objective ony, I will do my best with the Chinese are more ready to acof the North India Conference, be- funds that may come.' knowledge their own sins and lieving that only as the Church be- failures; they know their worst comes self-supporting, can it enter "I know now that it was best enemies are those within. Four into that fullness of life, and true the work should grow gradually. leaders have decided to enter spiritual experience and power which From that beginning, with the the ministry, and desire to go to is the heritage of all Christians; and help of the American Mission to theological seminary this fall." only so can it ever become a vital, Lepers we are now caring for evangelizing agency to win others to ninety lepers." Kengtung has Student Christian Service Christ. about 2,000 lepers in a popula- tion of 225,000.-Leper News. Wuhu Academy, south of II. Resolved: 1. That only those Nanking, is training young men churches which are dependent finan- The New Siam Constitution not only to become good Chinese cially on money received from na- citizens, able to earn a living, tionals and non-nationals, who are Siam is a Buddhist state, but but active agents in a program domiciled among us, be regarded as it has always been friendly to of Christian service and brotherself-supporting. missionaries. The new consti- hood. tution provides that the king 2. That the Church be regarded as shall "profess the Buddhist reli- Yuen Peh Tsiao, principal of our unit of work, and in the matter gion," but it includes a section the Academy, firmly believes of appointment and transfer of pas- establishing religious liberty for that China can be transformed tors, the wishes of the respective con- citizens. "Every person is en- only by the activities of stugregations be seriously taken into ac- tirely free to embrace any reli- dents, leading to a new sysfem count. of government based upon demo- 3. That the time allotted for arriving at the goal of self-support from among the selected Christian groups in the Mass-Movement districts, and all other places where possible, be a maximum of five years from January, 1933.

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

cratic ideas. He has gathered quirers together, and with the taking the B.D. course. An- about him a devoted body of help of catechists and Bible other helpful move is that of teachers who not only teach women taught them for two sending preachers back to the classes but share their lives with weeks from early in the morn- seminary for a year's study, af- the students in a spirit of com- ing until evening in order to get ter seven years. For them the radeship not often witnessed in in as much as possible. seminary has organized a "Re- Chinese schools. They stress How the Chinese Give fresher Course."- World Call. the life of the Spirit with the result that nearly 100 per cent at- A year ago at Christmas time Religion of the Tibetans tend chapel (voluntary due to regulations of the new govern- the Chinese Christians in one The religion of Northeast ment) and a majority of stu- mission devised a unique plan dents have elected Bible study. for their missionary offering. A Tibet is a combination of two re- Groups of students were organ- large missionary map of the is- ligions. Before Buddhism beized to preach in near-by vil- lands of Malaya and Australasia came the acknowledged religion lages; a school for poor children was portrayed in black and of the land a dark system of is conducted on A cad e m y witchcraft and demons, spirits grounds with student teachers, white. Borneo was cut out and of springs, caverns and moun- filled in with black paper. At tain tops, held sway. Buddhism and other service activities form a practical program of Chris- the appropriate surprise mo- assimilated all this, but also tianity.-World Call. ment, to the strains of hymn af- gave the Tibetan a formal creed ter hymn, the black paper was with incarnations, sin atone- ments and a dogma. This dual removed and nearly the entire.

The Bethel Evangelists 700 present marched up to drop system now dominates every as- their offerings into the basket pect of existence for the Tibetan. Dr. Mary Stone, the Chinese behind Borneo itself. This Innumerable p ray e r s, cere- Christian doctor who is one of brought the contributions for monies, pilgrimages, offerings, the founders of the Bethel Gos- that field up to $546.29 in twelve penances and observances conpel Mission of Shanghai reports months. Chinese offerings from firm his belief that sin, salvation that at Foochow, a hot-bed for one congregation and Sunday and the destined rebirths of his Communists and anti-Christian school have reached $3,600 for future are settled if he will walk student movements, an evangel- the year, or $300 per month. in the way of his fathers. No istic band held a crowd of 1,000 Not only have local expenses camp is made without prayers people twice a day for 27 days. been wholly met, but above $1,- and offerings, and even a hunt- Rain or shine, the people flocked 400 has been sent away in gifts ing trip is safeguarded with sacto hear the Gospel so that schools to flood refugees, to Jews, to rificial fires around which the could not hold classes. People Borneo, to Bible and Home Mis- hunters march with incantations confessed their sins and cried sionary Societies; and about and shoutings. From the bowl for mercy. After that 132 of $400 more flowed out for inten- of sour milk the religious Tibethese came to Shanghai to at- sive evangelism. tan flicks an offering to the hovtend the Bible conference when 500 delegates came from 15 Streams from Nanking ering spirits of the air, for reliprovinces, from as far north as Seminary gion is all and in all. Because of their nomadic life the Russian border of Man- Nanking Theological Semi- the missionary must travel great churia, and from the extreme nary in twenty years has gradu- distances through a land where south of Kwangsi. At the close ated four hundred men who are there is neither accommodation of the meetings over 300 stood now serving the Church in six- nor official protection, and when up to volunteer for Christian teen provinces of the Chinese he reaches the great circle of evangelistic service. Republic, and in three different black tents that is a nomad en- Going Steadily On foreign countries. They are campment, the proper contacts serving twenty-five denomina- must be made before he can meet Amid the unrest and turmoil tional organizations. In addi- the people or witness for his in China, Church Missionary So- tion to the graduates more than Lord.-Evangelical Christian.

ciety workers are able to report one hundred others have taken some centers where there are part of the course, and later JAPAN-CHOSEN "no disturbances of any kind, found their way into Christian A Christian Conference and the work has gone on stead- work. Another three hundred ily and happily." Such is the laymen have taken the corre- An All-Japan Christian Con- case in the Taichow district, Che- spondence course, and through ference under the auspices of kiang, where there have been a it have become more efficient. the National Christian Council number of baptisms. Chinese servants of Christ. Of those and the Kingdom of God Move- pastors have organized Bible who haye taken s e min a r y ment was held last November in schools at a time of year when courses more than 90 per cent' Tokyo. Delegates were divided country people are able to spare are now actively engaged in into three groups to consider time from their work. They Christian service. Christian thought, the Church, gathered Christians and in- Young women also are now and evangelism. The following

are some of the significant res~ Looking for Light the Language School, the Korea Mission Field, and a Rescue olutions adopted: New Life Hall in Tokyo, head~ Home for Women in Seoul. For the past few years the Council (1) Hearty endorsement of the sec- quarters of the newspaper work has held a conference to find ond period of the Kingdom of God of the Church Missionary So~ more effective means of bring~ Movement (1933-34), the major em- ing Christianity into the hearts phasis to be on rural evangelism. ciety in Japan, received 10,400 of all Koreans.

(2) To ask the new Executive to applications during 1931 as a The plans for a forward movement were discussed at the prepare and issue statements in sup- result of newspaper advertise~ I a s t conference, emphasizing port of the proposed five-year plan what students may do as lead~ ments and articles. The appli~ ers ; the evangelistic side of for prohibition; the abolition of pros- cations came from every pre~ medical work; the careful study titution; and an appeal for the elimi- of forward movements in Scrip~ nation of Sunday activities in the fecture in Japan. All this work ture and history; the impor~ is done in closest cooperation tance of right living within the schools. Church and the value of per- sonal work-Korean Echoes. (3) Recommendation that denomi- with the Japanese Church. A national heads confer before opening recent analysis of a single ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC week's inquiries showed 43 from any new work, and that investigation Tokyo and suburbs, 59 from A Mission Ship Wrecked be made of the duplication of mis- From Suva, Fiji Islands, word sionary effort in small towns. has come that the Southern Cross VI, mission ship of the places where there were Chris~ Church of England Melanesian What Has Elevated~apan!… tian churches, and 79 from diocese, had been wrecked on an island November 2, on her first The Japan Times, a Tokyo places where there was no voyage. Two clergymen and paper edited by Japanese and church. For the latter a cor~ the ship's crew had departed in published in English, contains a small launch for the island of the following evidence of the respondence course has been Vila.-Living Church. growth of Christian ideas in worked out. Lutheran Changes in Papua -Record of Christian Work. The Ohio Synod (Lutheran) Japan: Korea's Campaign has arranged with the Rhenish Mission Society to return to the No amount of sophistry will 'hide In 1931, special emphasis was fields situated in the former the fact that it is the Christian work- Kaiser Wilhelm Land (German ers and Christian civilization that laid upon Scripture reading and New Guinea). When German have lifted Japan above the darkness missionaries were not admitted 50,000 families reread the New there during the war, these staof old ideals and backward customs Testament. Last year a booklet tions were provided for by the and put her on the path of progress of six lessons on "Soul Win~ Ohio Synod and Australian and higher culture. . . . Let us ask Lutherans. The Madang field, ning was sent to each of the in which the Rhenish Mission who it was that taught us in this worked for three decades with great sacrifices and where it struggle for uplifting ourselves. The 4,000 churches of Korea, while gathered about 10,000 Chrisanswer is perfectly simple. The a million copies of a small "Life tians, is ceded to the Ohio Synod. of Christ" was put at the dis- The latter in turn gives up the Christians and Christian ideas of posal of church members for Neuendettelsau field, which re~ love, humanity, justice and propriety, turns to its former society. By therefore Christianity. . . . In fact, this arrangement three mission~ ary societies have reached an it may be said without exaggeration distribution among neighbors. agreement upon a very perplex~ that if Christianity as a religion be From January to March, 1933, ing situation. at least a week's revival service making but slow progress in Japan, was planned for every separate A Chinese Merchant in Java the Christian ideas may be said to The director of a large firm have already conquered the country. of manufacturers in Batavia called on Mr. Chew Hock Hin in Help for Geisha Girls church, to be followed by sys- Singapore and talked with him tematic visiting.

Miss Tamiko Yamamuro, the To make the whole Korean Evangeline Booth of Japan and nation "Bible conscious" a num~ daughter of Commander Yama- ber of posters concerning the muro of the Salvation Army, Bible and its practical value says that in her judgment there were placed in store windows, on Christians' front doors, on is no great difference between bulletin boards, and wherever the geisha system and that of people gather or pass. Space licensed prostitution. Of 329 was bought in secular papers to young women received in Salvation Army rescue homes in one advertise the Bible, and back of year, 87 were seeking freedom the whole program there has from the licensed quarters, and 42 from the geisha business. gone up a volume of prayer. -The Sunday School Times.

About the only difference is that Federal Council of Missions a geisha may become a licensed entertainer at the earlier age of Each fall there is held in 12, and many of them become Seoul the Federal Council of regular prostitutes at the legal •Protestant Missions, a delegated age of 18. The Salvation Army . body of the six missions, the is seeking to help the increasing Bible Society, Christian Litera~ host of cafe girls in Japanese ture Society and the Y. M. C. A.

cities who are but a short step The activities of this Council are removed from the life of vice. limited to oversight of work -Christian Century. among the Chinese in Korea,

OUR WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

about Christ. As a result Mr. venient center, and work through the The average membership in 71 Chew surrendered to Jesus and villages scattered round about. From on his return to Batavia the re- hills and bush and coast line children of these churches was 100 in markable transformation of his have swarmed into Wagawaga, where 1900; it is 96 now. Financialcharacter, life and purposes was they have been willingly received by ly, small churches are expensuch that the proprietor of the Christian people who keep them all sive and their main energies are firm cabled him to visit, at his the week. Many have been converted spent in keeping alive, rather expense, the Chinese church in and sorcery has been wrenched out Batavia. Mr. Chew Hock Hin by its roots, and lives have been won- than in mini,stering to the comaccepted the invitation and derfully transformed; sins are conspent six days in Batavia. The fessed and restitution made. The munity. church was crowded, and he had new Christians have come to Kwato The following table compares the privilege of speaking in 16 for training and go back home to meetings and in five confer- witness to their neighbors. the cost of the smaller churches ences. The Dutch missionary attended all the services. Since NORTH AMERICA with the larger: then the proprietor of the firm has said that he wishes to be- The Responsibility of the 111ernbership come a Christian. The manag- Church 0-100 200 plus ing director testifies that the power of Christ has not only The Rev. James E. Freeman, Number of Churches 34 6 changed his life, but changed his Episcopal Bishop of Washinghouse into a home. His wife ton, has announced the conclu- Total Members ….. 1,592 1,517 gives her testimony to the real- sions of a conference on the soity of his conversion. cial message of the Church, held Current Expenses .. $30,548 $22,439 in the Washington Cathedral -Malaysia Message. during the last days of Decem- Benevolences ……. 5,592 8,869 ber. This conference considered A Cannibal King's Vow the reply to many searching Total Expense ….. $36,140 $31,308 questions, including the query As one King to another, a re- as to whether church people Average Per Member: formed cannibal chief has sent have the wisdom and the courpresents and a vow to King age to prevent recurrence of Current Expenses. $19.19 $14.79 George. He is Ringapat, King present conditions. The sub- Benevolences …. . 3.51 5.85 of the Big Nambas, a tribe in stance of the conclusions was: the New Hebrides, and his vow, Total Costs ….. . 22.70 20.64 sent in care of Miss Evelyn Whatever may be the causes of Cheesman, w 0 man explorer, this depression, it is world-wide. No Per Cent of Total for reads: one nation can save itself apart from the others. The world must learn Benevolence ….. 15.5% 28.3% Ringapat, King of the Big Nambas, that all men are members one of anwishes King George to know that he other. The American people may find It is clear that the increased will never eat man's flesh, white man it difficult to learn this lesson. But or black boy; that he will never kill they must learn it, for we live in a cost is not spent in service to man, white man or black boy, and world which requires world-wide co- others but in self…,preservation. that he will be good to all white men operation. We must learn that inso long as they are good to his boys tergovernmental debts incurred for More Cuts in Home Missions and do not steal them. destructive rather than productive purposes are harmful to debtor and The American Missionary As- The gifts included beads of creditor alike. They must learn that sociation (Congregational) speshells and other ornaments. armaments, being by nature offensive cializes in far-sighted planning and not defensive, are always com- for the conduct of schools and -New York Times. petitive, and that our nation should churches for Negroes, Indians, join with other nations in a perma- Puerto Ricans and Southern Papuans Turn to Christ nent effort to bring them to the low- Highlanders. It was therefore est practicable level. able to weather two years of de- The work at Kwato, founded pression without greatly modiby the late Charles W. Abel, is The World Court is established but fying its plans. But last spring moving forward. One of the we are not yet a part of it. The reign Rio Grande Institute was closed, workers, Miss Scrymgeour, tells of law must be substituted for the over sixty positions were disof a genuine work of the Spirit reign of force. God has made of one continued, and all salaries for of God in New Guinea (Aus- blood all nations of men to dwell to- the present year were cut. In tralian Papua). She writes: gether. The Church of the Prince of December the treasurer re- Peace must stir the conscience of its ported an anticipated shrinkage Our evangelistic campaign resulted own people concerning these things. of $152,000 in receipts below the in a gracious revival which spread to Only as we Christians are ourselves estimated budget. To partially the far corners of our territory. New guided aright can we bring our fel- meet this situation the Adminisfields have been opened up, including low countrymen to the light. trative Committee reluctantly Some distant valleys and hill districts. voted a further reduction in all Cost of Small Churches salaries and in all pensions of The evangelization of these parts more than $300. has been done entirely by our own A study of rural churches in Papuan young men and women. A one of New York's southeastern Religious Motive of the "Y" party of about half a dozen set off counties (completed last year) together, pitch camp at some con- reveals the fact that most of the An effort is being made by 102 churches in this county are Y. M. C. A. leaders to restore small, and growing smaller. the religious influence and the distinctly religious motive which characterized the beginning of the movement. The National Council of the Young Men's Christian Association has issued a call, prepared by the Special Commission on Message and Purpose, which summons secre- taries of local branches to a new

religious emphasis. It suggests Christian "Social Ideals" cooperatives and other organizations that this begin with the gather- The Fed era I Council of among farmers and other groups. ing of little circles of like- Churches of Christ in America "9. Abolition of child labor; ademinded members for prayer, has adopted a new statement of discussion and religious fellow- the social ideals of organized quate provision for the protection, ship, and that tliese groups find Christianity to take the place of education, spiritual nurture and some expression for their reli- the so-called "Social Creed" gious devotion. The Council which was adopted 25 years ago. wholesome recreation of every child. hopes that from these groups The new statement is divided in- "10. Protection of the family by the will spread anew more of that to four sections: (1) An hisspirit of Christian consecration. torical statement, covering the single standard of purity; education- period of the last twenty-four al preparation for marriage, home- -The Churchman. years; (2) an analysis of "The making and parenthood. Pioneering in Minnesota Social Order and the Good Life," "11. Economic justice for the farm- er in legislation, financing, trans- portation, and the price of farm products as compared with the cost of machinery and other commodities which he must buy. "12. Extension of the primary cul- tural opportunities and social services Minnesota has still mission- which is a discussion of Chris- now enjoyed by urban populations to ary territory. The parish of tian principles as applied to eco- Rev. Bert Stanway in the north- nomic relations, industrial rela- the farm family. east includes 7,500 square miles, tions, gambling and speculation, "13. Protection of the individual with famous iron ore mines and the rural problem, marriage and a vast section of cut over timber the home, race relations, inter- and society from the social, economic, land. Except about Duluth the national relations and the methcountry is sparsely settled. Over od by which the Christian ideal and moral waste of any traffic in inthis great territory, Stanway may be realized; (3) a summary toxicants and habit-forming drugs. itinerates, touching 41 commu- of the revised "Social Ideals"; nities and supervising Sunday (4) an appeal for "A New Age "14. Application of the Christian schools in 18 of them. His work of Faith." principle of redemption to the treatis in rural sections where there ment of offenders; reform of penal is no organized church. During The seventeen articles sum- and correctional methods and instituthe past year he made 1,780 marizing the general positions calls on his widely scattered taken are as follows: tions, and of criminal court pro- "The Christian Churches Should cedure. Stand For "15. Justice, opportunity and equal rights for all; mutual goodwill and cooperation among racial, economic, and religious groups.

"16. Repudiation of war, drastic re- duction of armaments, participation in international agencies for the peaceable settlement of all contro- versies; the building of a cooperative parishioners, necessitating his world order.

traveling 20,039 miles. Last sum- "1. Practical application of the "17. Recognition and maintenance Christian principle of social well- of the rights and responsibilities of mer 18 vacation Bible schools being to the acquisition and use of had an enrollment of 801 and a free speech, free assembly, and a free camp at Lake Esquagama with wealth, subordination of speculation press; the encouragement of free 197 boys and girls attending; and the profit motive to the creative and cooperative spirit. communication of mind with mind as essential to the discovery of truth."

this work being under the gen- "2. Social planning and control of The statement closes with an the credit and monetary systems and appeal for "A New Age of eral supervision of Stanway the economic processes for the com- Faith," in part as follows: with a large number of volun- mon good. teer assistants. Constantly he "We may legitimately expect that is finding people destitute of "3. The right of all to the oppor- the collective mind of the nation will food and clothing, and always tunity for self-maintenance; a wider be equal to the intellectual and adhelps them. and fairer distribution of wealth; a ministrative tasks involved, especially living wage, as a minimum, and above under the stress of critical social con- -The Christian Century. this a just share for the worker in ditions, if the moral qualities required the product of industry and agricul- are present in sufficient power. What Navajo Indian Religion ture. our people lack is neither material re- sources nor technical skill-these we At the Government school at "4. Safeguarding of all workers, have in superabundance-but a dedi- Leupp, Arizona, where there are urban and rural, against harmful cation to the common good, a courage between 400 and 500 Indians, conditions of labor and occupational and an unselfishness greater than are mostly Navajo youths, from the injury and disease. now manifest in American life. The first to the sixth grades, Mr. and tasks are beyond us and their accom- "5. Social insurance against sick- plishment will be indefinitely delayed ness, accident, want in old age and or frustrated, unless there can be unemployment.

"6. Reduction of hours of labor as Mrs. A. K. Locker, missionaries the general productivity of industry a nation-wide spiritual awakening increases; release from employment which has social goals. Our supreme and directors of Religious Edu- at least one day in seven, with a social need is spiritual awakening. cation, have to hold forty-odd shorter working week in prospect. services a week in order to take "In our extremity, arising out of "7. Such special regulation of the harrowing social conditions through- care of the groups in religious conditions of work of women as shall out the world, we therefore turn anew . safeguard their welfare and that of to Christ; for the faith of great eneducation; and several sessions deavor, for an overwhelming discloof Sunday school on Sunday on the family and the community. sure of God in the life of humanity, "8. The right of employees and em- for the dedication of innumerable inaccount of the smallness of their ployers alike to organize for collective auditorium. Attendance at the bargaining and social action; protec- dividuals to the creation of a more tion of both in the exercise of this Christian social order, and for the as- 40 services aggregates 4,360. right; the obligation of both to work surance that what needs to be done, -Presbyterian Advance. for the public good; encouragement of with God's help can be done."

~==–===—–=–~~—–=_ _—–=_–,~

I Our Missionary Bookshelf Recent Books Reviewed for the Readers' Information I i ~,~~=—-,=============-"====—–=",-=,,,—,~'

Tr:easure-House of the Living Reli- 'The Supreme' has been substi- ings and fails to reveal the true gions: Selections from Their Sa- tuted in place of the special essence and power of Chris- cred Scriptures. Compiled and terms used in Arabic, Chinese, tianity. After reading the jewel- edited by Robert Ernest Hume. Hebrew, Sanskrit and the other thoughts of other faiths found 493 pp. $3.00. Scribner's Sons, languages quoted." here, we recall the lines of John New York. 1932. Greenleaf Whittier: This is an astonishing admis- These selections of the best sion. The speaker in the Koran, We search the earth for truth, we portions of the non-Christian the Tri-Pitaka, the Bhagavad cull sacred books and some of the Gita and the Avesta are all nnest passages from the Bible quoted as if "thus saith the The good, the pure, the beautiful. gives evidence of scholarship Lord" were in the text and re- From graven stone and written scroll, and diligence in research. "The ferred to Deity. The loved name From the flower fields of the soul; 134 documents -from which all of Jesus does not appear in the And, weary seekers for the best, passages have been selected text or the topical index. His We come back laden from our quest, were written originally in six- incarnation, His miracles, His To find that all the sages said teen Oriental languages. . . . death on the Cross and His res- Is in the Book our mothers read. Of all the sacred Scriptures re- urrection have no place in this viewed in this volume the mini- "Treasure-house." "The ar- S. M. ZWEMER. mum number of pages in the rangement selected as best shortest English translations is suited to the plan of this book Religion in Various Cultures. By about 37,835." presents these eleven surviving Horace L. Frie,ss and Herbert W. historic religions not according Schneider. Illus. 8 vo. 586 pp. The subjects under which se- to age, birth-place, size, or any $5.00. Holt. New York. 1932. lections are classified fall into preferential estimate, but acfour main parts: Faith in the cording to the alphabetical or- Religion is a subject of pe- Perfect God, Man and his Per- der of their names in the Eng- rennial interest in spite of all fecting, Man and his Social Re- lish language-from Buddhism attempts to discredit belief in lations, and a Program of joint to Zoroastrianism." God and the supernatural. A worship. Theism, in the broad- man's view of religion is largely est sense, and ethics are there- In seeking the least common determined by his early educafore the foci of the ellipse that denominator of all "the eleven tion, by his philosophy and his are made to embrace Hinduism, living religions," Christianity is experience. If he has ground Confucianism, J ainism, Taoism, presented as a sort of Christless for faith in Jesus Christ as the Shinto, Islam and Christianity. religion. The chapter dealing divine revelation of God and the There are references to the with "Salvation" as found in living, personal Lord and Savoriginal text and excellent bibli- Buddhism, Christianity, Hindu- iour, then other religions are ography and indices. The author ism, Islam, Jainism, Judaism, naturally regarded as based on is himself conscious, however, Sikhism, Taoism, and Zoroas- false and superstitious beliefs. that the sum total is a case of trianism, gives selections that This interesting presentation of special pleading-an exhibit of present salvation only by human various religions as related to pearls and jewels from the effort and character building. various cultures attempts a sciethnic religions without the One selection from the New entific study of the subject. Hor- Pearl of Greatest Price, Jesus Testament reads, "I am not ace L. Friess is Assistant Pro- Christ our Lord. In an explana- ashamed of the Gospel for it is fessor of Philosophy at Columtory note we read: the power of God unto Salva- bia University; Henry W. tion," and yet the Christian doc- Schneider is Professor of Reli- "In order that everything in trine of salvation is wholly gion in the Department of Phithe body of the book may be omitted. losophy at the same university. readily intelligible and univer- They do not approach their subsally acceptable, there has been The collection is interesting ject as Christians for they do omitted every proper noun, to students of non-Christian re- not accept the Bible as giving whether personal or geographi- ligions but it shows all their the true historical basis of calor theological. But the ge- beauties without their shortcom- Judaism and of Christianity. neric term 'God' or 'Deity' or The deity of Jesus is denied and the supernatural is discredited.

This attitude affects also their study of other religions-Ani- Any of the books noted in these columns will be sent by the REVIEW publishers on receipt of price.

[ 167 ]

mism, Shintoism, Hinduism, michael who has been the leader French Equatorial Africa and Buddhism, Greek religion and for thirty years and has given one on the Mohammedan peril Christianity. For some reason her heart and soul to it in loving in Africa. Here is a smaH but Islam is omitted – almost ig- devotion to Christ and the chil- fruitful storehouse of informanored. The view of the origin of dren, knows well how to tell the tion for those who will read and religion is naturalistic, based on story of this work and of the digest. fear and superstition. Much in- transfigured lives. Those who read it will be enthralled and Community Organization in Reliteresting and valuable informa- perchance may be themselves gious Education. By Hugh Hartstion is given as to the various spiritually rejuvenated. The sects, beliefs, ceremonies and so- horne, Ph.D., and J. Quinter Mil- ler, Ph.D. 250 pp. Yale University cial customs, but for any real story is bea!l.tifully illustrated Press. New Haven. 1932. and is full of human interest and knowledge of these various faiths through it all runs the golden This study, made under the cord of God's redemptive love. auspices of the Institute of Soand their influence on life we must look elsewhere. There cial and Religious Research con- seems to be here a humanistic Copies of the book may be had from Miss tains, first of all, a description of and naturalistic philosophy be- thirteen Protestant community fore which all religions pass in O. Gibson, 4 Alan Road, Wimhledom, Lon- organizations in various parts of don. S~ W., or from Dohnavur, Tinnevelly District, So. India.

review as interesting exhibits of Undaunted Hope-Life of James the country for religious educathe conceptions of man, as to his Gribble. By Florence N. Gribble, relation to possibly superhuman M.D. Illus. 8 vo. 438 pp. $1.65. tion. Its second part is a deforces in the universe. The cul- Brethren Pub. Co. Ashland, Ohio. tailed picture of the situation in 1932. one community, New Haven, tural and practical influence of Missionary pioneering days Conn., and is made up of acreligion in human life is very in- have not passed. Africa still of- counts of the social situation, the adequately presented – as, for fers unoccupied fields with hard- work of the local churches and example, in primitive nature ships, superstition, opposition social agencies, the existing worship and Hinduism on the and opportunity for building on status of church cooperation, one side and in Christian reli- no other man's foundation. and the success achieved in a gion on the other. The numerous James Gribble went out first to community program in religious illustrations in the volume are Central Africa under the Africa education. The entire study is interesting and often illuminat- Inland Mission and spent six distinctly impartial in character ing-but their study throws no years in fruitful service in East and maintains high scholarly light on God and how man can Central Africa. After a fur- standards. come into harmony with the be- lough in America, he and his K. S. LATOURETTE.

nevolent Will that rules the uni- wife returned for five years' fur- O'er Land and Sea with the Apostle verse. Paul. By A. A. Acton, B.A., B.D. ther service in French Equato- 222 pp. $1.75. Fleming H. Revell Gold Corcl-A Story of a FellOWShip. Co. New York. 1932. By Amy Carmichael. Illus. 8 vo. rial Africa under the Brethren 375 pp. 78. 6d. Society for Pro- It may seem audacious and moting Christian Knowledge. Lon- Church. unnecessary to bring out another don. 1932. Mrs. Gribble has given us a book on Paul, but the author, aware of this fact, has attempted Those who have read Miss sympathetic picture of her hus- to popularize the life story of Carmichael's earlier volumes- band as an earnest, noble, de- the great Apostle and, with the "Things As They Are in South voted Christian worker, who background of scholarship, to India," "Lotus Buds," "Raj, the cheerfully faced many difficul- limit himself largely to Paul the Brigand Chief" and others-will missionary. He has succeeded need no second invitation to read ties and hardships. His diary remarkably so that the book this fascinating and inspiring records the prayer: "Oh God, should appeal to the busy pastor, story of the work of the Dohna- purge me, and send me, and put lacking time for extensive revur Fellowship. me into the very thickest of the search. In dealing with Paul fight." The book is full of valu- and the Supernatural, the author Almost at the southernmost able information about Central is not satisfied with naturalistic point of India lies Dohnavur, the Africa and the Africans-the explanations, for the apostle little Christian oasis in India's performed miracles in the true arid and unwholesome spiritual animal life, cannibals, medicine sense of the word and the greatwilderness. Here are brought men, superstitions, manners and est miracle was when he saw the little girls rescued from vile customs, Mohammedanism, mis- risen Christ. The appendix temple service, and small boys sionary life and work and some gives a comparative chronology dedicated to immoral religious of the converts. on the events of Paul's life, but drama. They are purified, beau- alas, there is no map. The style tified in character, mind and The story is clearly told and of the book is as lively as the body and become wholesome, stimulating to faith and service. following paragraph: happy Christians. The work has its pathos, its difficulties, its ad- Its chief faults are a lack of dis- Paul was the type of man who hews ventures, its tragedies, its joys crimination in the relative val- to the line; there was nothing of and its rich rewards. Miss Car- softness or of moral flabbiness in his ues and interest in facts nar- rated and the failure to select and arrange the material with literary skill. In the appendices are five biographical sketches of other missionaries, a chapter on

make-up. As one has finely said, If to pronunciation of Chi n e s e fectively that the clay repre-

you can find a man's quitting point words, Chi n e s e characters, sents the Jews who have mixed you can measure him; bu~ if he has games and recipes. It is com- with other nations. The stone no quitting point, if. he wIll not. take his eyes from the lIght, there IS no plete, practical and interesting. cut out of the mountain smites limit to his accomplishments. Paul There are some hints as to Chi- and breaks the feet of the image was a man of the latter type. ~~en nese religion and temple wor- -this the author concludes rehe was a persecutor he was WIllmg ship. A few references to the lates to the approaching return to go the whole way;. ~hen he was a Christian religion point to of Christ to Palestine when the Christian he was wlllIng ~o ~o the Christ as the greatest of all reli- Jews are again established same thing; and no combmatIOn of there, mixed with other nationmen and of circumstances could ~ake gious teachers. alities. Then the hard clay will him turn his face from the lIght become soft and pliable in the which he had seen on the DamascuS Chinese Children of Woodcutter's hands of the divine Potter. road. He drew a straight line in all Lane. By Priscilla Holton. IIlus. his thinking. 'fhere was never any 12 mo. 68 pp. 85 cents. Friendmiddle position with Paul. ship Press. New York. 1932. S. M. Z. This children's story of small On Saying Good Night. By Lettice Children of the Great Spirit. By ChI'ldren wh0 went t sc h 1 h as Frances S. Riggs. Stories by Flor- PBieclkl.eriInIlgus&. I8ngvlois. . 224 pp. 28. 6d. ence E. Means. 12 mo. 153 pp. 0 00 London. 1932. $1.00. Friendship Press. New too little Chinese atmosphere to York. represent real life in China. The I want you to sit at my bedside, This excellent course of study little ones of five and seven seem And before you put out the light on the American Indians is pre- beyond their age. The story is pared for primary children. short and simply told and gives Tell me a story to think of Mrs. Riggs shows the value of an attractive, though idealistic, After we have said "Good Night." her experience in teaching children and Miss Means is a skil- Here is a hint as to the purful story teller. Leaders are in- picture of Chinese child life. .. pose and .character of these good troduced to the Indians; prac- night stories for children. They tical suggestions are made for Clever Country. By Caroline Gard-. are Bible stories with imaginary making the subject interesting nero IIlus. 12 mo. 159 pp: $1.50. scenes added and a setting for and adapted to children; vari- children. In the introductions ous games and ingenious activi- Revell. New York. 1932. ties are proposed; arts and cra.fts and music are presented, The executive seqretary of the are incidents from the lives of and valuable information is given on the Hopi, Navajo, FusrotnhtiiserveNryurastintrg~cStievrevicsetorgyiveosf modern men, women and chiI- Sioux, Mono, Tlingit, Seminole dren and at the dose of each and Iroquois Indians – each tribe being represe.nted by ,a life and work in the Kentucky story is a good night text and a short, well-told story. God is recognized only as the Creator, mountains. Mrs. Gardner knows thought. Mothers and other lovthe Great Spirit and giver of good things; there is practically the mountaineers and herepic-: . ers of' children will find here no recognition of the need of all children for Jesus Christ as tures the dawn of a new era in vivid, well-told stories of Zac- Friend and Saviour. the history of their. virile but cheus, Elijah, The Good Samar- Off to China. By Mabel G. Wagner. Stories by Helen F. Sweet. 12 mo. underprivileged people.. Under- itan,. Jeremiah, Josiah, Samuel, 146 pp. $1.00 cloth; 75 cents paper. Friendship Press. New York. 1932. standing and sympathy are Jesus and others not so familiar. awakened by this well-told story Ten stories of China for primary children comprise the first ·characterizedby human in:ter- The Answering Glqry. By R. C. third of this book. Then follows est, local color, romance,. hero- Hutchinson. 303' pp. $2.00. Fara course of study, suggestions for teachers-class meetings, ism, humor and sacrificial serv- rar & Rinehart, New York. worship and service activities. Material for the study includes ice. There is nothing in the After ,many novels, plays and scenes from Chinese home life, story to reveal the religious life street scenes and the production and thought of the moimtaineers moving pictures which misrepof rice and silk. The last third or to show any purpose in the resent and ridicule foreign misof the volume contains hymns visiting nurses beyond kindly sionaries, it is a relief to read and songs, Scriptures, Chinese this novel in which the principal proverbs, verses, riddles, sug- and helpful service. It shows gestions for costumes, a key the physical and social needs of character is a foreign mission- these interesting people but ary whose life and work are lacks recognition of their spirit..: sympathetically treated. The ual needs and a desire to bring missionary is a woman who la- bored for forty years alone on an them into vital relationship to island off the coast of Africa. It is a moving story of patient, self- Christ.

The Jew in Daniel's Image. By Mrs. sacrificing, heroic, and conse- G. Wingate. 12 mo. 152 pp. 3s. 6d. Marshall, Morgan & Scott. crated effort for the evangeliza- London. 1932. tion of the savages. The New York Times reviewer character- This prophetic interpretation izes it as "the story of hidden of Kin g Nebuchadnezzar's strength and piety which make dream, discards the idea that the it possible for one human being clay in the feet of the image rep- to take the torch from the hand resents Democracy and gives of his predecessor and carry it seven reasons. On the other along-indomitable courage and hand, Mrs. Wingate argues ef- determination." A. J. BROWN.

WhatAreYouThinkingAboutMissions?

DO YOU KNOW THE BASIC IDEAS AND PURPOSE?

DO YOU KNOW THE FACTS—OR ONLY RUMORS?

The World Is in a Tinw of Crisis THE PRESENT OFFERS A CHALLENGING OPPORTUNITY Those Who Know Write in niB MISSIONARY ~VJRID SOME COMING ARTICLES-no NOT MISS THEM Our Attitude Toward Non-Christian Religions By ROBERT E. SPEER (April) A German View of the Appraisal Report By DR. JULIUS RICHTER, of Berlin John R. Mott – A World-Wide Missionary By PRoF. KENNETH SCOTT LATOURETTE, of Yale A Banker Looks at the Laymen's Report By HUGH R. MONRO, of Montclair Are the Days of Pioneering Past?

By DR. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, of Princeton What Is the Foreign Mission Enterprise?

By CLELAND B. McAFEE, D.D., Author of "Changing Foreign Missions"

Latin America Revisited By DR. JOHN A. MACKAY, Author of "The Other Spanish Christ"

Christ and the World Today Articles on the Home and Foreign Mission Study Topics Among the Eskimo of Alaska-Today By THE REV. S. H. GAPP, D.D., of the Moravian Church Some Present Problems in the Philippines By DR. S. H. WRIGHT, of Manila On the Edge of the Great Closed Land By BISHOP WARD – A Story of the Siege of Tibet The Present Situation in Latin America By DR. S. G. INMAN, Author of "Following the Conquistadores"

DO NOT MISS THESE COMING NUMBERS Send Your Subscription Today. Ask Your Friends to Read the REVIEw-and Know the Facts THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD DR. ROBERT E. SPEER, President; DR. WM. I. CHAMBERLAIN, Vice-President; DELAVAN L. PIERSON, EditOl' Subscription and Publication Office: Third and Reily Streets, Harrisburg, Pa. Editorial Office: 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Subscriptions, $2.50 a Year; Single Copies, 25 Cents Each Ask for the REVIEW at Your Booksellers, at the Library, and at the Summer Conferences

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1930

PREPARE

COMING EVENTS can Board of Foreign Commissioners, died after a long illness May 9. Miss September 16-17 – COMMITTEE OF REF- Kyle was better known to Presbyterians .EKENCE AND COUNSEL, Foreign Mis- for her many years as chairman of the sions Conference of N. A., New committee on Christian literature for York, N. Y. women and children of the Orient, One of the important committees of the Federa- September 29-0ctober I-INTERDENOMI- tion of Women's Boards of Foreign Mis- NATIONAL MISSIONARY INSTITUTE, sions of North America. conducted by the Philadelphia Fed- eration of Churches and the Wom- *** en's Interdenominational Union of Philadelphia and Vicinity, Philadel- DR. CLIFFORD STUBBS, connected with phia, Pa. the Friends Service Council, stationed at Chengtu, Szechuen province, was killed September 30-0ctober 1 – EXECUTIVE while riding in a rickshaw in Chengtu COMMITTEE, Council of Women for on Friday, May 30. Dr. Stubbs arrived Home Missions, New York, N. Y. in China in 1913 from England and has been head of the chemistry department October 7-15-UNITED LUTHERAN of West China Union University. He is CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. survived by Mrs. Stubbs and several children. October' 9-GENERAL CONFERENCE, EVAN- GELICAL CHURCH, Milwaukee, Wis. *** October 14-19-INTERNATIONAL CONVEN- MISS HARRIET N. EASTMAN, missionary TION, DISCIPLES OF CHRIST, Wash- in Burma, died in Toungoo, Burma, on ington, D. C. May 6, 1930. Hers is one of the longest records of missionary service in the October 19-23-WORLD CONVENTION, DIS- history of the Society. CIPLES OF CHRIST, Washington, D. C. Miss Eastman was born in Griggsville, November 30-December 5-NoRTH AMER- Ill., February 19, 1839; educated at the ICAN HOME MISSIONS CONGRESS, Western Female Seminary, Oxford, Ohio, Washington, D. C. and graduated in 1859. For eleven years she taught. January 19-22, 1931-CONFERENCE ON THE CAUSE AND CURE OF WAR, As the Foreign Mission Society did Washington, D. C. not then send out single women mission- aries, Miss Eastman's desire for appoint- January 20-21, 1931- COUNCIL OF ment was not at once considered. It was CHURCH BOARDS OF EDUCATION, In- not until 1871, when the Women's So- dianapolis, Ind. cieties were formed, that the call for single women to go out as teachers PERSONALS brought the question to Miss Eastman's prayerful attention once more. Her ap- MISS ESTHER M. McRuER, director of pointment, under the Woman's Baptist religious education in the First Presby- Missionary Society of the West, came in terian church, of Ardmore, Oklahoma, September, 1872. has been appointed Field Secretary of the Presbyterian Board of National Mis- From 1872 to 1890 she was identified sions. Miss McRuer's work will be with the Bgai Karen work at Toungoo, mainly with women's societies, but she Burma. Broken in health, she returned will serve other church organizations as to America in 1890, but after five years occasion demands. at home was able to return to the field. In 1895, under the American Baptist DR. A. L. WA*RN*SHU*IS, Secretary of Missionary Union, Miss Eastman re- turned to do literary work in the land the International Missionary Council, is in which she had already spent so many sailing from Seattle, on August 23, to years of her life. At Toungoo she asstudy conditions in the Far Eastern mis- sisted the Revision Committee in presion field. Starting with conferences in paring for the press the revised Sgaw Japan, especially relating to the King- Karen Bible with references. dom of God Movement, Dr. Warnshuis will visit Korea, Japan, Shanghai, Can- ** ton, the Philippines, and, if conditions permit, other parts of China. MISS CYNTHIA E. WILSON, a Presby- terian missionary in India for forty-one OBITUARY years and known for her translations of the Bible and other books into the Hindu- THE REV. JACOB STUCKI, of Black stani and Punjabi languages, died July River Falls, Wisconsin, died at Los An- 5 at the Pasadena Hospital, where she geles, California, May 10th. Mr. Stucki had been confined since a fall she suswho was a missionary among the Winnebago Indians since 1878, had been se- tained ten months ago. riously ill for some months, and had been taken to Los Angeles by one of his sons Miss Wilson went to India as a mis- sionary in 1876 and remained there until for treatment. * .. .. 1917, when she came to Southern Cali- fornia. Death came at 80 years of age. MISS ALICE M. KYLE, for thirty-two years editorial secretary of the Ameri- Pages Crowded with Vital Christian Messages The BIBLE TO~DAY is a popular and aggressive evangelistic Bible study magazine which has proved to be of incalculable worth to ministers. Bible teachers, missionaries and other Christian workers. Among timely and vital articles to be published in early numbers. are: HOW ANSWER RUSSIA? by Dr. Valentine Hepp, the distinguished Dutch philosopher and professor at the Free University of Amsterdam.

GOD'S GRACIOUS GUARANTEES. by A. Z. Conrad, pastor of Park Street Church. Boston, Mass.

MR. MOODY AND A MORTGAGE, by David McConaughy, director of the Stewardship Department of the General Council of the Presbyterian Gen- eral Assembly.

YOU NEED BOTH THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD AND THE BIBLE TO~DAY Take Advantage of This Combination Offer I THE BIBLE TO~DAY (Pub. by Natl. Bible Institute) $1.00 Both $2.75 THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD $2.50fSave 75c Address your orders to either office.

The Bible To~Day The Missionary Review of the World 340 West 55th Street. N. Y. City 156 Fifth Avenue. N. Y. City TIME FLIES! MAIL THIS COUPON TO~DAY.

THE HERALD OF A BETTER DAY A New Advance in Religious Journalism The Merger of THE CONGREqATlONAUST (far-famed weekly Journal of the Congregational Churches) and THE HERALD OF GOSPEL UBERTY (weekly-~which has been the honored journal of the Christian Churches for 120 years) makes possible an even greater Weekly Church and Home Journal. It also advances the cause of Christian Unity and Christian Co-operation in Vital, prac- tical ways.

THE CONGREGATIONAUST and HERALD OF GOSPEL LIBERTY Is the Herald of a BetteT Day Christian Progress at Home and Abroad Christian Interpretation of Current Events Light and Leadin.g from Leaders of Christian Thought and Progress Stories, Poems and Inspiration for the Home TAKE ADVANTAGE OF THIS COMBINATION OFFEll The Missionary Review of the World, • • • $2.50 I. BOTH FOR S4.S0 The Congregationalist and Heral<j: of Gospel Liberty, $3.00 I SAVE $1.00 Address your Orders to either Office The Missionary Review of the World The Congregationalist and Herald of 156 Fifth Avenue Gospel Liberty New York City, N. Y. 14 Beacon Street, Boston, Mass.

I enclose $4.50 for The Missionary Review of the World and The Congregationalist and Herald of Gospel Liberty in accordance with the Combination Offer.

(Name) _______________________________________________________________ (Address) Time FUesl MaU T.IIl. CltU.pOA ToJla71 TOil Naed Botll Tllese Indlspensable Malaslnesl Please mention THS MISSIONARY RmVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers. FOR THE MISSIONARY WORLD SERVICE REVIEW OF THE WORLD DmLAVAN L. PU:SBON, Editor ARTHUR J. BROWN, Edit.r Jor 1930 CONTENTS-September, 1930 THE Kennedy School of Missions (interdenominational) offers technical Page training for Christian work in any for- FRONTISPIECE-Playtime at the Yodo· eign field. Graduate school for can- didates, appointees, missionaries. Study gnwa Neighborhood House ………. 644 of phonetics of high value. Close EVANGELIZING RURAL JAPAN …••• affiliation with Seminary and School of Religious Education and College of •.••.•…•…….. G1I0RG1I P. PIERSON 645 Missions. Exceptional library. Eng- THE KINGDOM OF GOD CAMPAIGN lish Bible, religious education, rural evangelism. New missionary apart- IN JAPAN …….• WILLIAM AXLING 650 ments. Write for catalog. THE MOST DIFFICULT FIELD IN E. W. CAPEN, Ph.D.• Dean, Hanford ASIA ….•…… DELAVAN L. PIERSON 653 SOME EVENTS ON THE JAPANESE Connecticut ROAD …………… A. P. HASSELL 6fi7 HARTFORD GREAT CHANGES IN WESTERN SU- Seminary Foundation DAN …………… R. S. ROSEBERRY 660 A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ON THE W. Douglas Mackenzie. D.D•• Pyesident ANTI-CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT .••. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . GEORGE H. TRULL 664 DEATH OF MRS. JOHN S. KENNEDY .. , . . . • . • . . . . • • • . . ARTHUR J. BROWN 666 CONSTRUCTIVE WORK IN MISSIONS AND INTERRACIAL RELATIONS .. ….•••.•…••….•.. . J. J. CLOPTON 668 SEVENTY-FIVE YEARS OF WORLD SERVICE …..••… ESTHER BOWMAN 670 THE JAPANESE STUDENTS' CHRIS- TIAN ASSOCIATION ..•..•••.••••• ……………… . GEORGE IWASHITA 673 REPORT OF SIMON COMMISSION .,. 675 FIGHT CANCER WITH KNOWLEDGE ………•…•. MRS. ELLA H. RWNEY 676 A NO'l'ABLE UNDERTAKING …….. 677 TOPICS OF THE TIMES …………. 680 ,~:: , Wrong Eaon.my New Oolle oj M.tlon Pictures LET YOUR GIFr Prob!em of nMOm'national GollegeB to Foreign Missions Big Oitieo in Mis8ion Fields Oan Human Nature Be Ohangedt PAY YOU A LIFE INCOME METHODS FOR WORKERS ……… . You can make a generous gift to foreign mls- …•.. •EDITED BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON 684 stons and have a needed income for yourself and others from the money you give by the WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BUL- LETIN ., …………………….. 694 Annuity Gift Plan WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK .•••••..•••• 700 This plan relieves you of uncertainty and BOOKS WORTH READING………. 717 worry caused. by changing values of invested funds and assures you a. fix.ed income of TERMS.-,2.50 a year. (,2.00 In dubs of live.) ForeIgn pGstage, 50 cents. SIngle copies, 4!% to 9% per year 25 cents. Published monthly. CopyrIghted, 1930, by MISSIONARY Rllvn,w PUBLISHING COY- for the rest of your life PAlfY, INC. All right. reserved. A reserve fund of over $1.500,000 guarantees THE MISSIONARY REVIEW PUBLISHING the prompt payment of annuities to you. COMPANY, INC. Protect yourself against loss through ROBeRT E. SPIIIIR, Preaid…. unwise investments and at the same time WILLHY I. CHAYBIIJ1LAIN. Vic&-P……de… . help send the gospel to all the world.

DIILAVAN L. Pn,1I80N, BecretlU'j/ For fuJI £n/'ormatitJn write W ALTIlB MCDOUGALL, Preaaurdt" Er"••t F. Hall, Secretory, Dept. 01 A""…ti•• Publication Olllce, 3d '" RenT St.• Harrisburg, Pa. 25c a copy. $2.50 a year. BOARD OF FOREIGN MISSIONS of the Presbyterian Church, U. S. A. Editorial and Buslnes. om.,.., lfill Fifth Avenue. 166 Fifth A……… N… York New York City Entered as second-class matter at the Post Olllce. HsrrlsburK. Pa., under Act of March 3, 1879.

Please mention THE MISSIONARY RBVIEW OF THill WORW In wrltln.: to advertisers.

of The Missionary H

PLAYTIME AT THE YODOGAWA NEIGHBORHOOD HOUSE IN OSAKA, JAPAN

LUI, No.9 September

THE MISSIONARY Of tae EVANGELIZING RURAL JAPAN BY THE REV. GEORGE P. PIERSON, D.D.

Presbyteriwn Missionary in Japan Jor Forty Year8 T HE citadel of a land is its To win these millions for Christ common people, notably fts is the long, hard, final campaign rural people. Only when this into which the great church citadel is taken is a land really throughout the world and the lit- open. There are at least 40,000,- tle church in Japan are entering.

000 of Japan's 60,000,000 living on Can the Japanese church alone ac- farms or by the sea. Most of them complish the evangelization of this are at least where their fathers generation? Can 300,000 believers were, fearful of local deities, in the evangelize the 68,000,000 unbe- "way of the gods," bound to the lievers now living and dying? Let temples and tombs of the Buddhist us not underestimate the strength way, or, what is more likely, ac- of the Japanese church-a self-re- cepting something of each of these specting, respected body, manag- three religions-native worship, ing and quite able to manage its ancestor worship, Buddhism-and own affairs, providentially grown hardly conscious of the confused into a welcoming church-home for history of their conglomerate faith. those who may be won later by Every rural missionary knows large ingatherings. David Thomp- of millions of people who are prac- son, one of the pioneers of seventy tically unevangelized, and recog- years ago, viewing the high walls nizes that he is set to a task that and the sons of Anak, said within calls for a score of workers. Dr. himself, "If I live to see a hundred Wainright, head of The Christian converts, I shall die happy." He Literature Society of Japan, a lived to see 3,000 times that num- careful writer, would have little ber that could be counted and thou- occasion to revise the following sands more that could not be statement made seven or eight counted, moreover, he saw Chris- years ago: "There are thousands tian schools and asylums accom- of towns of strategic value without panying the church's growth, a a Christian worker and many with- translated Bible, tracts and news- out a Christian witness." It is es- papers incalculably diffusing the timated that there are over 8,800 knowledge of Christ through the unoccupied towns of 2,000 to 8,000 great cities and larger towns.

population and containing over 33,- The next step for the Japanese 000,000 people. church, and particularly for the 645

missions in Japan, is evangeliza- a god. The teaching of the one tion of the rural regions. Mission- Mediator between God and man is confronted by an imitated plan of aries were first founders, then salvation whereby an unhistorical co-presbyters, then relieved offi- Amida through the merit of a great cers, and now finally they face the renunciation saves believers into a responsibility of evangelizing the fictitious heaven. A heart suffiregions beyond, to cover which the ciently confused by shadowy tradiresources of the church are not tions of nature worship, ancestor adequate. worship and Buddhist myth, has scant interest in another religion The rural regions look easy. which he regards as a foreign in- There are railroads to carry you trusion. It is to a heart of this in comfort from the remote re- composite blur that the missionary cesses of the Hokkaido to the ex- would introduce Christ, before tremities of Formosa, protection which he stands appalled counting by the police, deferential treatment the cost, and likely to be more apby the people, unconcerned repose palled until he counts all the cost, in the inns-with nothing between until over against the obscurations you and your neighbor but a paper and substitutes of Satan, he weighs screen, attitudes toward your mes- the realities of Christ, the covesage ranging from the non-hostile nants of God and the promise to the eagerly receptive. Every- through the Spirit who, convincing thing seems welcoming as we set the world of sin and righteousness foot on the portcullis, and have ac- and judgment, regenerates the decess to the citadel-the heart of a generate souls of men. common people-easy, but there we are stopped. The hearts of the Rural regions then, being logicommon people it is true are as of cally the next step, how maya misold, honest, open, teachable, wel- sionary work in a small country coming, but we meet the intercept- town, one of the 8,000 yet unoccuing priest. Jesus met him and Paul pied towns of from 2,000 to 8,000 met him. people, among which towns he may select one of the 350 places where The revelation of a one Creator there are located middle schools for God seems an unnecessarily re- boys and an equal number of simstricted conception to one who has ilar schools for girls and where no been instructed to look back Christian work is being done? through a divinely derived Imperial House of today to a divine an- He works by the silent testicestry of yesterday and still mony of a Christian life thereby further back to a heavenly pan- incontestibly putting the commutheon from which he came, under nity on the defensive. If he is a whose protection he lives and of bachelor it is soon recognized that which tomorrow he himself be- he never visits the euphemistically comes a part. A righteous and lov- designated "restaurants," whereing Heavenly Father has little in upon the world begins to consider common with those gods, many to what new thing "this babbler" has whom a priest can offer prayers to to say, the flesh begins to estimate prosper the building and business the cost of accepting his Gospel, of a new brothel, whose proprietor and the devil begins to stir up op- -after his traffic in the souls of position. If he has a family, while men is done-may himself become

EVANGELIZING RURAL JAPAN

the ladies of the town are inspect- all these sources is formed that ing the furnishings of his house most potential, "the church in thy they are making mental note of house," which for pure soul satis- how the master of the home ad- faction and to the praise of the dresses his wife, how the children Spirit of Jesus has no equal. Only answer their mother, and whether in Christ do men really meet, and Confucian caste or Christian love in a brotherhood tnat is eternal.

rules the home. From such little home churches go The first visitor to arrive, coin- forth Christian merchants, engi- cident with the first load of house- neers, teachers, preachers.

hvld goods, ana on every subse- To reach the 200,000 unevangel- quent arrival of anything else, ex- ized people in his county your cept the familiar postman and young missionary must be endless- tradesman, are the children, the ly touring, distributing in the last household babies on their towns and villages, as he does in backs, tops and toys held in spell- his own town, Bibles and tracts bound abeyance. The children do from house to house, with extra not have to be invited to the first supplies placed in barber shops, session of the Sunday-school which bath houses and hospitals, togeth- is held on trunks and boxes. They er with paid articles on Christian go away with some pretty cards themes in the county newspapers, tucked away in their bosoms and all of which induce invitations, let- some wonderful thoughts tucked ters of inquiry, visits and return away in their souls. Then come visits. Your country missionary twenty middle schoolboys after is rarely out of sight of an uncon- English and five primary school verted man and a man, too, who teachers on the same quest, depart- will listen to what he has to say.

ing after tea and cake with an un- While he may never overstress the written charter-thirty minutes importance of work with the in- of English of all varieties (con- dividual, he will not be blind to the versational-broken, correspond- opportunities lying before him of ence-original, reading-anything gaining access to institutions not from "See the hen run" to Ein- unfriendly to his advances. It stein, essays on such themes as should be remembered that Japan "the Universe and Other Mat- is a land of departments and sub- ters,") to be followed by a half departments, bureaus, classes, hour's instruction in the Japanese guilds, societies and associations.

Bible. Almost everybody is subsumed.

The missionary family is pres- Now while we should deprecate ently discovered by the town in Christianity being made a national general. The wife has much to of- religion by fiat decree, yet it does fer in the way of music, cooking, seem as though in a land where so sewing, English for the girls, and little individualism prevails, it is Bible classes for women. Railroad wise to seek admission to a given men, post-office officials, bank class through the doorway of the clerks, business men begin to call chief's own opening. We do not on the master. Soon a litte com- ask the patronage of any depart- pany is meeting Sunday evenings ment; we ask admission only, ul- to sing hymns and listen to an in- timately the work must be with formal Bible talk. Presently from individuals.

There are certain unique Dppor- 000 of them it is estimated, and tunities that may be properly 10,000 Young Women's Associa- called modern. 'l'he country mis- tions. Everything is discussed, but sionary may gain admission to the a knowledge of the Way of Life is primary SChDOls. His coming is a painfully lacking. Win one of these spectacular event. On the rostrum associatiDns and you have captured in the assembly room he may say a strDnghold.

a great deal Df what he wishes to The railroad authorities during say without abusing the privilege certain weeks of the year permit granted him by the principal. He missionaries and Japanese evan- may speak still more freely in the gelists to address the station em- teachers' room, even selling Bibles ployees and the men in the shops.

there. A Bible class for teachers The railroad officials make out 'conducted in Dne Df the rooms is your itinerary, furnish you with not an uncommon thing. A happy an official as courier, provide you sign of the times is the changed with a second-class pass, arrange attitude of the Educational De- with the station master to, prepare partment towards religion, frankly the waiting room with table and recognizing the necessity Df reli- chairs, and assemble the men con- gion in an educational system and nected with the station-in many recommending its presentation. cases their wives as well. You are What the missionary would hesi- expected to speak on morality, but tate to do in the classrooms, he in giving the reHgious sanctions may do outside the school gates. for morality one has to introduce Here is the way one missionary a statement of the Way of Life.

does it. Riding out in his Ford he Most hospitals are open to visi- meets the children just as they are tation. Dormitories for factory emerging from the school gate. He workers will arrange for special is playing "Jesus Loves Me" on the meetings. Work for prisoners must little pDrtable organ, part of the be done with individual'prisoners, car's outfit. Of course the children except in rare instances where one soon throng the spot and they are may address the whole body.

taught very simply, perhaps with What worries a country mission- a "surplus material" picture roll, ary is not the lack Df opportunities why and how Jesus loves them; but in a multitude of opportunities and that they may not forget it which to choose; the danger is that all, a very short catechism on a he may become either used to the single sheet of paper is given them. sight to the point of hardening, or When they get home it is not long discouraged at the magnitude Df before they have told the old peo- his task. Every country mission- ple all about it, too. So a regular ary knows of hundreds of thDU- Sabbath-school has been held with sands of unevangelized people no expense for rent, janitor, light whom, humanly speaking, he can and heating and the Httle old Ford never hope to reach. Sometimes rushes off to intercept the next he finds himself under the juniper group. Seventy-nine out of eighty tree asking himself "Why is it that of the children of Japan go to believers are not more zealous in school. leading their people to Christ? Is In every village and town there it that they do not know the Scrip- is a Young Men's Association, 15,- tures or that they do not realize

the peril of the unsaved? But," he 5. The call of the rural regions is answers himself, "the Japanese for missionaries who will inexpen- Christian faces a far more difficult sively take up their abode in the task in the endeavor to lead their country towns with the fixed purpose relatives or friends than do we; of living there and of planting and for besides what we have to con- training as well as radiating theretend against in the world, the flesh from in the regions beyond. Chrisand the devil, they meet in every tians made by the "Million Souls department of life cruel, fearful, M'ovement," or similar movements, disdainful, unbending custom. need ntonths and years of love, teach- Twenty-five centuries of pyramidal ing, guidance and personal standingmoves are looking down on them- by-nes,s. and the look is forbidding: twenty centuries of Christian ancestry are S. The call is also for women mislooking down on us-and the look sionaries to conduct informal horne is solicitous." schools in rural districts. Provide a budget of $2,000, a faculty of two Our theses then are these: Japanese women teachers, a cur- riculum of three grammar-school 1. The Church Universal of this years, an enrolment of thirty pupils, generation is responsible for the evan- a practical course – mostly domestic gelization of the unsaved of this gen- science suited to the sphere of their eration. future environment, and, that their spirits may soar, all the music they 2. The Church in Japan with its can compass with all the literature 300,000 believers, Roman Catholic and they can absorb; finally and su- Protestant, cannot, it would seem, premely a thorough acquaintance with evangelize the 60,000,000 of this gen- the Bible, that their souls may liveeration. provide these things and one woman missionary with two earnest teachers 3. The Church Universal, accord- could do it all with an initial outlay ingly, is responsible for that large of $4,000. number of the 60,000,000 that the Japanese Church cannot reach. 7. Mission work in Japan will be done when the Japanese Church has 4. By far the greater portion of fully evangelized the remotest mounthese 60,000,000 live in the rural tain hamlet and the loneliest fishing regions. village.

MEDITATION AT THE CLOSE OF DAY The sun sinks in the West. The fields are brilliant with the autumn colors and Mt. Higashi stands calmly enshrouded in the evening mist. Sparrows in the garden noisily raise their voices in praise and thankfulness to God for His goodness.

On this very peaceful evening I pause to reflect upon the blessings of the day-fine weather, a letter from a friend in a distant land, daily bread, and a life fuU of peace. For all these blessings I lift my heart in gratitude to our blessed Lord. This day upon my bed of sickness I count my many blessings.

But my joy is mixed with sorrow for I remember my sins, my estrangement from God, my weakness, and my deficient love towards my heavenly Father. We are always troubled by regret, sorrow and irritation; but our Lord shows us the Cross and gives us peace of mind and eternal life. Our Lord is always with us and He will give us peaceful rest and guide our steps into tomorrow.-Krwekichi Kato.

A translation of a Japanese poem written by a communicant of the Protestant Episcopal Church in Yamagata, who has been bedridden -for two years. -The Spirit of MiBsiOnB.

KINGDOM OF GOD CAMPAIGN

JAPAN BY THE REV. WILLIAM AXLING, D.D.

Honorary Secretary 01 the National Christian 001Jnoil of Japan T HE idea of a campaign with scope, push the number up to a a goal of a million souls was million. born in the brain and heart of Toyohiko Kagawa, eminent Undaunted, Mr. Kagawa went writer, social worker and Chris- forward with his plans. Unceastian mystic. Like Paul of old, the ingly he kept the idea before the Lord appeared to him in the night minds of his friends and followers. watches and gave him a vision of Increasingly he moved individuals a nation-moving evangelistic cru- al:d grOUPS to catch the vision and sade. With Kagawa a vision is a back it with creative faith and paschallenge; a dream is a call to ac- sionate prayer. tion. This idea thus flamed forth The Idea Gives Birth to a Movement into a passion, stirred his soul with Backed by Kagawa's passion a sense of mission, and moved him and personality and the work of to announce his intention of the Spirit of God, this idea has launching a movement which been gripping the hearts and firwould systematically work its way ing the imagination of an increas- into every section of the empire, ing number of people until it has reach out into every class and assumed the proportions of a movegroup, and carryon until the ment. Christian constituency in this land The two conferences which were shall number one million strong. held when Dr. John R. Mott visited To Mr. Kagawa the numeral one Japan, in May, 1929, faced the million in this connection is not a question of the next step to be flight of fancy or a campaign call. taken in the evangelization of the As the result of a careful study of empire. Without any exchange of the Huguenot movement, he views .or comparing of notes, these reached the conclusion that until conferences voted to ask the Na- Christianity in Japan has a million tiona! Christian Council to carry followers it cannot fashion the na- forward a nationwide evangelistic tion's moral, social, industrial and campaign "based on Mr. Kagawa's political ideals and life in the plan." One hundred representative Christian mould. Christian leaders attended these Like every great idea, this one conferences. This action· was, staggered men of lesser mould. therefore, a direct mandate from a Few had faith to believe that Jap- large section of the thoughtful, reanese Christianity, which after sponsible spokesmen of the Japa- seventy years of heroic endeavor nese churches.

only numbers some 300,000 folIow- At the May meeting of the Execers, including the Greek and Ro- utive Committee of the National man Catholic communions, could, Christian Council, this recommenthrough one campaign, no matter dation of the Kamakura and Nara how continuous or far-reaching its Conferences was considered, unani- 650 mously approved, and the Council's Christian Council. More than 150 Commission on Evangelism was delegates were in attendance, repasked to formulate poliCies and a resenting every part of the empire working program. The Council, at and every phase of Christian enits Annual Meeting in November, deavor. A spirit of unity and high voted to sponsor this campaign and determination and buoyant expecrender every possible help to make tancy characterized this gathering. it an All-Christian Movement. Here the plans for the campaign were matured and such matters as The Movement Takes Shape organization, strategy and objec- tives definitely determined. June 7, 1929, may in the coming years stand out as a milestone in Six months have thus been dethe history of the Christian con- voted to preparation. The camquest of Japan. On that day the paign began January 1, 1930, by members of the Commission on the holding of initial mass meet- Evangelism of the Christian Coun- ings in Japan's six largest cities, cil and representatives of the Ka- Tokyo, Osaka, Kyoto, Kobe, Yokogawa Co-Operators in Japan, met hama and Nagoya. in joint session, and after prayer and careful consideration voted to Mobilizing the Christian Forces set up a Central Committee for the purpose of taking over this "Mil- The idea has flowered into a lion Souls Movement" and aggres- movement, but the rank and file sively carrying it forward. both of the pastors and of the church members must still be mo- The personnel of this Central bilized. The prayer-power and Committee numbers thirty and is soul-power of the church must be representative of the whole Chris- so concentrated on this campaign tian Movement. Kagawa is still that the tides of the Spirit may be the throbbing heart of the move- released and God be given a chance ment, the spiritual genius and dy- to break out anew upon the life of namic personality around which this nation. The Central Committhe Campaign will be centered; tee has issued a manifesto chalbut it has expanded from a Kaga- lenging the Christians of the wa campaign to one embracing the nation in such words as these: organized Christian forces of the nation. Japan the land of the gods, God's country! This is our prayer, our Although the objective of ~ mil- slogan and our goal. Our Japan is in lion souls was retained, the name distress. Our Japan has lost her way. was changed to "The Kingdom of Man's distress, however, is God's op- God Campaign." This was done portunity. Man's perplexity is God's with Kagawa's complete approval challenge. in order to put the emphasis not on numbers but on the genuineness Distressed Japan is a humble Japan. of those who are won. It was felt Perplexed Japan is a changeable necessary not only to have a quan- Japan. Self-satisfaction and pride tative but a qualitative goal. are swiftly disappearing. The sound of the breaking away of the husks of In November a National Confer- the nation's thinking and of its life ence on Evangelism was held in echoes gloomily far and near. Tokyo in connection with the Annual Meeting of The National The birth-pangs of a new Japan! The violent birth-quickening of the Kingdom of -God is on. The time is

at hand. The Kingdom 'of God is Mr. Kagawa's Plan near. The time has come for repent- Mr. Kagawa is a modern mystic. ance and for consecration to the task He keeps his feet on the ground of spreading the Gospel. but his head and his heart lay hold on the unseen. He believes in The thought life, life as a whole, prayer. His plan calls for the orpolitics, education, industry, every- ganizationof a network of prayer thing in Japan must be brought und'er clear across the empire, with early God's direct control. Through Christ- morning prayer-meetings in every like Japanese a Christ-like Japan church, monthly union prayermust be brought to the birth. To meetings in every city and center, transform this vision into reality we must increase the present 300,000 Chri·stians to a round million. and an annual nation-wide confer- We believe that one million Chris- ence for prayer and for the train- tians will make possible the Christian- ing of lay workers in evangelism.

ization of Japan's public ,opinion and He stresses district evangelism, conscience and realize through the Church a really Christianized Japan. personal evangelism, evangelism Every Christian a soul-winner, win- through literature, lay evangelism ning one soul a year and thus in three and evangelism thr.ough service. years quadrupling the number of Christians – this is the program of He urges special "missions" to the Million Souls Campaign. the rural people, the fishing folk, the miners and laboring classes. We have a reason for thanksgiving and a source for courage in the fact He emphasizes the mass producthat there are workers with special tion of leaflets, pamphlets, cheap- priced good Christian books, and a gifts whom God has raised up among large utilization of the daily press.

the various denominations. Among He challenges every Christian to them are figures so outstanding that convert his home into a meeting when the people hear their names they place for a church. He appeals to are immediately reminded of Chris- every follower of Christ to become tianity.These stand as our repre- a teacher of children and the sentatives before the unsaved masses. young, and to organize a neighbor- They are the connecting links between hood Sunday-school in his or her us and the people. own home.

Mr. Toyohiko Kagawa has already He would have the churches in offered his full time and his utmost every city and town unite in holdefforts for this Movement. This has ing short term, three months, G,osbeen a tremendous encouragement to pel Schools for the intensive our Committee. We propose to en- list other outstanding workers and training of Christians and lay pitch a cooperative decisive evan- leaders. He wants the churches to gelistic battle which shall be nation- enlist, train and release, at once wide in its reach. 5,000 lay preachers for this nation- Nineteen hundred and thirty, the year in which it is proposed to begin wide evangelistic crusade. this campaign, commemorates the Evangelism through service twentieth century period since Christ began his public ministry. We believe calls for the revival of the broththat it is most fitting for us Chris- erhood movement within the tians to follow in the footsteps of our church, the organization of coop- Lord, and for three years give our- eratives, the founding of educaselves as He did for a similar period tional guilds and mutual aid societies and "missions" to every to aggressive evangelism. existing group and occupation.

MOST DIFFICULT FIELD IN

BY DELAVAN L. PIERSON TRAVEL LETTER No. 6 W HICH is the most difficult and the son of a mIssiOnary in mission field in the world? North Africa, said to me that he In almost every country we had almost lost hope of winning have visited some workers have Moslems to Christ, for the students confided to us that theirs is "the who had professed conversion had most difficult field" in which to sow proved weak and unsatisfactory.

with expectation of a fruitful har- The most he hoped for was a grad- vest. And in each case their con- ual breaking down of prejudice tention seemed to be true. and an acceptance of Christian All fields show, in spots or in gen- ideals through education. Was the eral, characteristics of the soil in faith of Raymond Lull, of Bishop the parable-hard and unreceptive, French and Keith Falconer mis- shallow and unproductive, preoc- placed?

cupied and stifling, or good and Anyone who has worked in or fruitful. In all fields, at home and even visited Moslem lands will abroad, we find the same obstacles readily acknowledge the almost im- to the Gospel-sin and selfishness, possible task they present. Egypt extreme poverty or wealth, great has many Protestant Christians ignorance and prejudice, false re- won from the Copts, but few from Iigion, irreligion and anti-religion. the Moslems. They are Sunnis, But each land we have visited has and therefore self satisfied and un- also its peculiar difficulties. receptive. Mesopotamia and Ara- Passing by Roman Catholic and bia are full of Shias and Wohobis Greek Catholic countries, like Italy who are fanatical and antagonistic.

and Greece, with their historic but The work at Baghdad would dis- often devitalized Christianity; and courage any but valiant soldiers of Jewish fields, like Palestine, with the cross. When Mr. and Mrs. AI- their historic opposition to Christ bert Edwards sought to establish a and His Gospel, look at some of the mission in Hillah, near ancient great non-Christian fields of Asia Babylon, fanatical Moslems re- as we have seen them. fused to rent a house, to deliver Take Moslem Lands. Where can water or milk, and even thought we find soil more hard and unre- it pollution to allow the Christian ceptive? The fields where Islam to drink from their cups in a cof- flourishes seem to present an al- fee shop.

most impossible task to the Chris- In India, Moslems are warlike tian missionary. The measure of and proud of their religion and truth in their own religion, the have become complacent in their fourteen hundred years of school- so called liberalism. The president ing in Moslem traditions and in of the All India Moslem League prejudiced views of Christianity, said to me, in answer to a question have made the followers of Mo- on the work of Christian missions: hammed almost stone deaf to the "Educational mIssIonaries have claims of Christ. A mISsiOnary, done much for India. If only they 653

would give up teaching that Christ schools with outcastes, and the is the Son of God, that Jesus dle,d proximity of a Christian from the for our sins on the cross, and that "sweepers" will defile food and He rose again from the dead, then make it unsalable. Even more dewe could accept their Christian- pressing is the fact that in South ity." If they would leave out the India caste Christians have re- Gospel, Moslems would accept the fused to worship with those won ethics! Yes, Islam seems to pre- from among the outcastes. In one sent the most difficult field in the case they even burned the homes of "sweeper" Christians because world. But what about the Hindus; are the mission had decided to allow both classes to use the same church they more approachable? Here building at different hours. Truly are a people whose religious teach- India of the Hindus seems the most ers are looked upon as among the difficult field in the world! world's greatest philosophers. Here a polygamous religious sys- But look at Buddhist lands. Tibtem is entrenched and holds two et is still entirely closed to the hundred and fifty million adher- Gospel. In Burma and Siam progents under its spell. India is a land ress is made among animists in of temples,' of pilgrimages, of re- proportion as they are weak in ligious festivals, of priests, fakirs Buddhist faith. The Buddhist temand gurus. One cannot visit a ples abound and many are crowded temple, like that at Madura, and with worshipers. Little progress is see the people bow down to hideous, made among Burmese or Ceylonese big-bellied idols, bathe in filthy wa- Buddhists. Mildness of disposition, ter, and worship fleshly priests, peaceableness and belief that an without a conviction that they are exhibition of temper is sinful, are joined with contentment with blind but devout. things as they are. Their philos- But an even greater obstacle ophy as to Nirvana and belief in transmigration of the soul have among the Hindus is the caste system-the antithesis of brotherhood cut the nerve of progress. Their and the deadly foe to progress. For religion is one of death, not life. over a thousand years this system Surely Buddhism offers a difficult has become more and more in- field with shallow, unproductive trenched and holds in its grip all soil for the good Seed. classes in India. Those from the high castes are not ready to accept B1tt what about China? There a Gospel that puts the "pariah dog" was a time when the Chinese on a level with the Brahmin; and seemed to present an almost unoutcastes who wish to accept the penetrable wall. After one hun- Gospel are suspected of seeking dred years of prevailing and sacrificial living on the part of mis- "the loaves and fishes" and are de- sionaries, the Boxer Uprising prived even of their scanty means sought to kill or to drive every of living if they incur the enmity Christian out of China. Then there of their "superiors." In India we seemed to come a period of hopeful sometimes hear that caste is break- receptivity and progress; but toing down, but even in some Chris- day China is torn by revolution. tian colleges students of different Bandits prevail in all parts of the castes refuse to eat together; caste country; the people are discourpupils often refuse to attend public

THE MOST DIFFICULT FIELD IN ASIA

aged and desperate; the anti- lage life of India, making it almost Christian movement among stu- impossible for those who break its dents and some of the officials is rules and rise to higher things. seeking to drive out Christianity and all religion from the schools Buddhism presents the barrier and to put China in the class with of a philosophy that produces a Russia as irreligious and antic false sense of security and a false hope of peace in Nirvana. In Christian. China, on the other hand, the pres- All of the mission schools and ent great obstacle is political. With China at peace and in the hands colleges are facing a crisis. They of a sane government, we would do not know when they may be look for a great forward moveclosed or taken over by anti-Chris- ment in the Church. tian forces. In the Chantung Christian University (Cheloo Uni- This is a dark picture, but, thank versity) at Tsinan, the students of God, it is only one side of the the College of Arts and Sciences tapestry! On the other we see the recently went on strike to secure working out of the face of Jesus the resignation of the dean. They Christ and the program of the tore down faculty notices, put up Kingdom of God. Islam does not blasphemous, anti-Christian pos- present an unbroken front. In the ters saying that Jesus was an ille- Dutch East Indies, 45,000 former gitimate son and charging that Moslems have accepted Christ. In women students, who refused to Persia, hundreds of Moslems are join the strike, were "prostitutes welcoming the Gospel and at one of foreigners." They caused a communion seventy-seven were strike among the university em- baptized. Dr. Robert P. Wilder, ployees, and boasted that they in a recent visit to Persia, found could cause the resignation of any a wide-open door and wide-open undesired professor. Their strike hearts in spite of opposition and was instigated and promoted by persecution. In Hillah, that center the local Nationalist party. The of ignorant fanaticism, love is Commissioner of Education for the winning a hearing and inquirers Province was bitterly anti-Chris- now come asking for instruction tian. The College of Arts and Sci- in the Bible and the Christian Way ences has been closed since Janu- of Life. ary, and the local government threatens to preverit its opening in India is a hard field, but already September. China is indeed a most four million Indians have become difficult field today. But which is Christians. There are many signs the most discouraging? that caste is breaking down, espe- cially in cities. Manatma Gandhi, In Moslem lands the chief ob- Rabindrinath Tagore, and many stacle seems to be religious-the bitter antagonism to the claims other recognized Indian leaders are that Jesus is the Son of God, the bitterly opposed to it and declare Saviour of men, and that He and the Bible are superior in authority that caste must go. Hinduism, to Mohammed and the Koran. especially in its grosser forms, is also doomed. Already anti-priest Among Hindus the greatest of societies have been formed, and an many obstacles is social-the death "Indian Self-Respect Association" grip of the caste system in the vil- is battling against the dedication of girls to temple service and other

degrading features of Indian life It is less so than ever. We saw and worship. The students are many missionaries with almost no being educated out of ignorant equipment, like the Apostle Paul, prejudice and many would become who nevertheless could point to Christians except for family op- large spiritual harvests. On the position and the fear of social other hand, there are large mis- sionary institutions, with almost ostracism. perfect facilities for their work, In Buddhist lands, too, there are that can point to no souls led to Christ and few trained for Chrissigns of a developing pattern after tian ministry. the likeness of Christ. The witness to the Gospel in Ceylon, It is unnecessary to add that Burma and Siam is producing re- missionary fruitage is not dependsults, and the Koreans and the ent on money. Many missionaries Lao, who are receiving the Light, and many branches of the work are becoming effective witnesses to are suffering because of inadequate their fellow countrymen. support, but their hope is not in a larger financial income. In China, the darkest spots are the large cities near the fields of The only hope for missionary conflict. In, many country districts success today – as it has always and in western provinces, like been since Pentecost-is threefold. Szchuan and Shensi, the people are friendly and the Chinese Church is 1. In the power, the purpose carrying on with faithfulness and and the promises of God. He canpower. More copies of the Scrip- not fail. Christ will be victorious. tures were sold in China, India and in Siam last year than in any pre- 2. In the truth and vitality of vious year. The China for Christ the Word of God. In all these lands Movement is enlisting the churches those who are most successful toin a united evangelistic campaign. day in spiritual fruitage are those who believe and teach the Bible as A visit to the mission fields of the Word of God and with au- Asia creates a keener sympathy thority for faith and life. with the missionary in his difficult task, but it also stirs the heart with 3. In the Holy Spirit of God as higher hopes and greater con- the Witness that makes the mesfidence in the ultimate victory of sages take hold of men's hearts Christ and His Gospel. But our with power. Without this witness' hope is less than ever in the num- of the Paraclete, the witness of men is fruitless. "By my Spirit, ber of missionaries on the field. saith the Lord." Some might better return home, If these things are true, and for they show no evidence of en- their truth is being proved every thusiasm for the conversion of day in mission lands, then we at men to Christ. But the vast ma- home and our partners at the front jority of missionaries put us at must realize more completely our home to shame by their faith, their absolute dependence on God for courage and their sacrificial devo- our call, our equipment, our courtion. It is "not by (physical) age, our daily supply, our power, might" nor an army "that we will and for the results. We need to win the victory." study the Bible more that our mes- sage may be true and that our Neither is our confidence in large institutions and fine equipment.

SOME EVENTS ON THE JAPANESE ROAD

methods may be Christlike. We spirit of sacrifice to do His bidneed to spend more time in prayer ding. When the Hebrew spies rein order to keep in tune with God turned to report on the Promised and to realize our partnership with Land and the outlook for its con- Him. quest, ten of them said: "There are giants i"n the land, and in their The missionary task is so great sight and in our own, we were as and the difficulties are so tremen- grasshoppers." Caleb and Joshua dous that they are insurmountable said: "There are giants in the through human wisdom and might. land, but God is with us, and in His But the difficulties – religious, so- sight they are as grasshoppers." cial, philosophical, political- are These two spies shared in the conas nothing in the sight of God-if quest of the land. His servants have faith and the SOME EVENTS ON THE JAPANESE ROAD BY THE REV. A. P. HASSELL Missionary 0/ the Southern Presbyterian Ohurch:- Tokushima, Japan ONE of the most remarkable est village where we employed a things that come to one's no- boatman to take us across an inlet tice on the mission field is of the Pacific, about a mile wide. the fact that God is picking out in- This brought us to a farming setdividuals here and there and sav- tlement of only five houses. In ing them. And some of these in- one of these we found our man, dividuals are about the last ones Tomiji Tanabashi, twenty-three that you would ever expect to be years old. There were two single "picked out." beds in the room, one occupied by Tomiji San and the other by his In January I baptized a man younger brother, both men with who was thought to be on his death- the same illness. bed. He lived in one of the remote and inaccessible localities of this A few days prior to our visit a prefecture. A Japanese pastor and letter had come to me from the I drove for two hours, part of the Rev. Daniel Buchanan, of the way over a precipitous mountain Northern Presbyterian Mission, in road. When I asked for special a distant prefecture. He has a police permission to do so, .the lending library which he adverofficer dropped his head to one side tises in the big daily pap e r s. doubtfully. Then there was a Tomiji had read three of his books and had asked for baptism. He moment's conference with the was like the Ethiopian Eunuch, "chief." It had never been done who said: "How can I understand before, but if I wanted to try it except some man should guide and would be careful I might "go me?" There was a list of questo it." tions about things that he had run across in his reading and which We got along first-rate till we he didn't understand. "What is came to a large pine tree right in the meaning of 'baptism'; the 'resthe middle of the road. There we urrection'; 'Hallelujah'; 'Amen'? sidetracked the car, shouldered our baggage, and walked to the near- 2

What happens when we die"; and tian books had come from this disa lot more-most of them remark- tant friend, at a moment when ably thoughtful questions. Tomiji was in the depths of dark- ness and despondency, and he We instructed him in the essen- reckons his salvation back to that tials of salvation as long as we felt event. his strength would permit and then administered the Sacraments of We spent the night at Tomiji's Baptism and the Lord's Supper house, which shelters four generaafter which he lifted his feeble tions ranging in age from the onevoice and hands in a devout prayer year-old baby of Tomiji's older of thanksgiving to God for so brother to the eighty-two-year-old wondrously saving him. great-grandmother of the baby. We found the household most This young man had left his hospitable. They arranged a meet- ing for us at night at a neighbor's WHO WILL TELL, THESE BOYS OF house, where we preached the first JESUS? Christian sermon that the com- munity had ever listened to. When home some years ago for Tokyo, we arose the next morning, Towhere he had been engaged in the miji's little twelve-year-old niece liquor business. He had never was in the kitchen reading one of attended a church but once in his our tracts to her great-grandlife, and that occasion apparently mother who was cooking breakfast. left no permanent impression. Strangely enough a friend in the We went to school with our chilsame business at a distant place dren-friends of the previous night, was attacked at about the same and to our great surprise found time as he by the same disease, and that the principal was a former he also had been confined to his friend of mine. He suspended bed for months, during which the classes and in my honor conducted two had been corresponding. The the entire school to the famous suggestion about securing Chris- lighthouse near by. After return- ing to the school, i: spent a happy hour teaching and singing with the children, who were hearing the Gospel for the first time in their lives. Since then a score or more of them have written thanking me and asking for literature.

Children are being born and passing through the primary school -the most important period of their lives – faster than we mis- sionaries can possibly get around to them. The crying need is for more consecrated missionaries who are not afraid of work. I wonder if God is not calling to some of the boys and girls who read this letter to help us to get the Gospel to the boys and girls of Japan!

Alone

The religion of love as taught by Jesus has no philosophical theory of knowledge. It is love put into practice.

Christianity, however, has been weak in the practice of love; and the God of Christianity has, therefore, come to be thought of merely as a symbol-not imparted to man as the God of power and of love. In the society of today true philosophy, true religion, true science, do not yet exist. Men's consciences are benumbed. True religion, philosophy, and science will appear at the moment when love is put into practice. The religion, the science, and the philosophy of the past have been the creations of men of disunited selves,-men marred by defects and incapable of clearly visioning God.

If we would see God, we must first love. When we make a beginning in the life of conscience, we forthwith experience within us the revelation of God. Jesus it was who showed us the first step toward recognition through love. When with this resolve we go forward, we too are enabled to love offenders and folk who are in distress. This is the power which Jesus gives us.

The man who declares that he does not know God, has failed because he does not love. Divesting oneself of conscience and love, declaring that one does not know God, is like covering the eyes and saying that one cannot see.

True recognition of God, of God today, must begin within the conscience. Professor Nashida says, "True life must be discovered in Jesus who as a young man died on the cross." Jesus, too, taught that God forgives even criminals. Love alone recognizes. Just because Jesus lived the life of love, he reached this conclusion.

The reason why we do not as yet truly perceive the nature of God is, after all, simply the sluggishness of our life of concience. In order to know God we must rouse our life of conscience up to far greater activity. He alone who loves is able to see God. For God is Love.

"Love the Law of Life."-Toyohiko Kagawa.

659

CHANGES IN WESTERN

BY THE REV. R. S. ROSEBERRY Oha4.-man oj the French West A/rica Mis8ion of the OhM8Han ami Mi8B/onary Alliance M ARVELOUS changes are sway over a vast territory with taking place in hitherto his capital at Segou. Timbuctu neglected lands. Modern and the buckle of the Niger were commerce crosses mountains, held by the Tourag race. This wild, bridges rivers and opens up inac- ruthless, desert tribe ruled with an cessible wilderness. Great changes iron hand and were finally subdued have come over the lives of people by the French troops under Colonel that have been in seclusion for Bonnier Joffre at Timbuctu in the centuries. This is an age of rapid year 1894. Since that time the change in every sphere. country has been comparatively The Western Sudan is a land safe for commerce and also for mis- which, until recently, was very lit- sions. tle known,' a range of mountains In order to tap the Niger valley, separating the costal plain from the French opened two railways the upper Niger valley and plateau. to the river: one from Dakar to Mungo Park was the first white Bamako, which was completed in man to cross this great divide in 1923 or 1924; the other from the year 1795 and viewed the Niger Conakry to Kankan, completed in River. Others soon followed. 1914. Since then much labor has Major Laing lost his life on the been expended on roads to make outskirts of Timbuctu and Rene them suitable for motor transport. CaiIIe, the Frenchman, was the Bridges have been built and fer- first white man to enter Timbuctu ries, maintained by the governand live to tell the story. He ac- ment, have been placed on the complished his purpose by disguis- smaller rivers. Today one may ing himself as a Mohammedan and travel for thousands of miles and telling the people that he was an reach every place of importance by escaped slave returning to Egypt. motor car. Great cotton planta- He spent fourteen days in Tim- tions, requiring thousands of work- buctu and then crossed the desert men every year, have been opened to Morocco. along the Niger River and are ir- It was not until 1883 that the rigated by immense pumping French were able to occupy an out- plants. The good roads have made post on the Niger River at Bam- it possible for trading companies ako. Here they built a fort and to open up new sections. Twenty- were able to maintain communica- five companies entered one town tions with the coast. The upper in the Upper Volta last year, the Niger valley was overrun by Sam- heart of the native town being torn ory, the great Mohammedan Chief, down to make room for the com- who was overcome and captured mercial buildings. in the year 1898. A vast region The French school system is dohad been devastated by this ruth- ing much to change the life of the less conqueror. On the north an- country. Schools have been opened other Chief, Amadou Sekou, held in the large centers and enroll a 660 large number of pupils every year. of Africa is being molded. What Tribes that have been backward that future shall be depends upon are steadily being awakened by the the Church of Christ. If they recall for education. Vocational ceive the Word of Life and are led schools are training a large num- to depend upon the Lord and His ber every year for mechanics, ma- guidance and power, then the sons, etc. Clinics are maintained church in the Sudan will become a in nearly all the large towns, and vital force in the evangelization of free treatment is given to thou- the many tribes. The missionary sands of patients every year. seeks to uplift Christ and not to Maternity nurses are located in spread a certain creed. One of the some of the centers to give the finest native Christians in the Suneeded help in the homes. dan said, "As I toiled in a forced labor gang I could toil and suffer Unfortunately as the traditional for I had a hope within, but the life of the native is broken up others had nothing to lighten their many are drifting into atheism and hearts and give them hope." free-thinking. The access to French literature will sooner or A nucleus of Christians has been later turn the Mohammedan away won from a number of tribes in from his religion. The pagan from these centers. Coming from the the bush is ashamed of the religion forest country, dressed in rags or of his fathers and is looking for with scarcely any clothing, they besomething to take its place. Now gin at once to take on the ways of is the hour for the evangelization civilization, and soon appear atof these tribes. They are ready tired in full dress and walk up and for the message of hope that will down the streets with a cane. But, give them the larger life. The new roads are, in the providence of God, alas, their hearts are not satisfied. the prepared highway for the Many come to the Christian Gospel messenger to prepare the chapels, hear the message of salvaway for Christ. tion and yield to Christ. At one station men from the Gberesi, the During the last five years pioneer Kissi, the Fula, the Soussou, the mission work has been opened in Senefou, the Bambara and the many great centers of the Western Tomi tribes have accepted Christ. Sudan to give the Gospel to the dif- This is true of the other centers as ferent tribes. The French govern- well. The Lord is calling out from ment does not favor school work all the tongues and languages of by individuals or missions since earth a people for His Name. they have established excellent schools. Mohammedanism has ut- A blind Bobo from the East terly failed to meet the people's walked all the way to Bamako, a need or to lift them from the depths distance of 330 miles, to seek work of sin. The tribes that embrace in that city. Something seemed to Mohammedism often live in as low tell him that he should wait, that a state as when in paganism. Civi- the message would come which lization apart from Christianity would satisfy his heart. One day, also fails to elevate them morally. passing the market place, he heard What they need is Christ's message a strange message proclaimed. It was the message of the Saviour of of redemption. men and told of His return to In these great centers the future earth. This was the message for

which the blind man had waited word to send 400 boys to the school so long. He decided to go home at that was opened at this post. The once so that he would be there wily chief sent back word that he when the Lord came. At last he was willing to send the children arrived home and four days later but that they would not obey him.

a messenger of Christ arrived and If the white man wanted them, proclaimed the message which the they should come and get the chil- blind man recognized at once as dren. While outwardly sUbmitting the same he had heard in Bamako. to the government, in their hearts He became the first Bobo convert they are as untamed as ever. Win and began to help the missionaries these men's friendship and they in the study of the difficult Bobo will hear the Message.

language. At first the people were In Timbuctu a good grammar not friendly but were supicious of and dictionary of the Songhoi lan- their motives in studying the lan- guage, were found. This tribe of guage. The blind man took up the about 400,000 people is located study of the Braille system and, on the Niger. They are a fine after long and patient effort, to his people and very friendly. Two great joy was able to read the points have been opened among Gospel. them, Timbuctu and Gao, and al- Many tribes still wait the mes- ready the first converts have been senger of Light. The great Tourag won for Christ.

tribe on the border of the desert, Timbuctu is not as important as living in tents, moving from place it used to be. The building of a to place to watch their herds of railroad connecting the Niger cattle, have not yet been cared for. River with the coast has taken This will require men who will en- away its importance as a caravan dure hardship, who will be willing terminal and already a good part to suffer privation, to follow His of the town looks like a ruin. The sheep in the desert or wherever rains are rapidly breaking down they may wander. They are fierce, the houses and many of them are untamed warriors, who would not being repaired. Buildings rather kill a man than kill one of have been rented for mission pur- their cattle. Last year the govern- poses that will serve for the work ment was preparing to open a new there indefinitely. The present post between Timbuctu and Gao population numbers only about 8,- on the Niger River when they were 000, though at one time it was as told by the Tourag Chief that he high as 85,000. It was the center would not allow it. The resident of learning two or three hundred was called from Timbuctu to talk years ago, and from this point the the matter over with the chief. Mohammedan faith spread over They were told that the white men the greater part of the upper Niger were like the sand of the desert and basin.

that for every white man they Timbuctu is accessible to the killed it would cost them a thou- traveler from August until Janu- sand Tourags. Furthermore, the ary and the government has a government had so many airplanes weekly passenger service from that they would darken the sun. Koulikoro to the port, Kabara, nine The post was built. The French miles from the capital. Koulikoro government then sent the Chief is connected with the coast by train

GREAT CHANGES IN WESTERN SUDAN

or motor road and efforts are being is their textbook. There is not a made to open another road through man in Bamako that can stand to Timbuctu. against this young evangelist. These young men act on their be- Bamako is the greatest com- lief that the Lord can supply funds mercial center of the Sudan and through His own people to carry probably of all French West Africa, on His work, and they will not with the possible exception of accept money from non-Christians. Dakar. Missionary work was be- Strong, virile, native churches gun there about eight years ago by firmly established in the Word of the Gospel Missionary Union. To- God, with a holy zeal to make day Bamako has a fine independent Christ known, are the hope of the church, the leader of which is a Sudan. Fula, named Demba Daw. A group of young men has been gathered The forces of evil are strongly together and are becoming a real intrenched in these lands of darkforce in the Sudan, not only in ness and only stronghearted men Bamako but in the region round who know the Lord can hope for about. The real strength' of this success there. The divine spark work lies in the fact that they are in man, or hazy, vague ideas of the demonstrating to the people, and atonement will dash in vain to the officials, that they are Chris- against these walls of darkness. tians, not because of white influ- The need of Africa today is for ence, but because they have the men and women who know how to living Word of God. Already prevail with God in prayer. We many of the officials recognize that have an all-powerful Christ, and there is something real in the if we are yielded, joyful agents of movement and are seeking Bibles His grace, we will see light break to study the truth for themselves. forth in the dark places. No man, High officials ask this young Fula or group of men, or force of evil, evangelist for Bibles. An atheist can prevent this great work so has been won to allegiance to the long as Christ lives and sits on the Word through this young man's throne. The Lord Jesus will labors. The man next to the gov- triumph over the powers that hold ernor has received a Bible and is the Sudan in bondage and we must studying the truth, challenge the forces of evil that hold the Mohammedans and the The Bamako church is founded on the Word of God and the Bible pagans in slavery.

I do not believe that the love of God in Christ is a spent force. It is still a mighty power and will be increasingly so if we will only trust and obey our Lord. When the full meaning of His Gospel is made known to the world and men lay hold upon the moral power that is theirs for the asking, then the love of Christ will hecome a power which will challenge the attention and the admiration of men. They will see that the gates of hell cannot prevail against it for it has enabled men to climb out of the degradation of selfishness up to the clear atmosphere and the sunlit hills of unselfishness and helpful service. That moral power is an undiscovered resource in the lives of many men, in the history of many institutions, in the relationships of many peoples and many nations. When that moral power is discovered and used, we will see those who have discovered it plowing deep furrows in the fields of life.-Benjamin F. Farber.

A CHINESE CHRISTIAN ON THE ANTI-

CHRISTIAN MOVEMENT* T HE preacher at the Chinese form the world by revolution started service was Mr. Chen, a grad- with China as a favorable place. It uate of the Shantung Chris- began by teaching youth Soviet printian University and Secretary of ciples and a favorite place to do this the Y. M. C. A. at Tsinan. His was in the schools. Among these prinsubject was "What can the Chris- ciples was opposition to Christianity. tian learn from the present Anti- 2. There were local Chinese in- fluences affecting the situation. There Christian Movement in China?" was the claim that the Church was in As a missionary sat beside me China on the basis of unequal treaty and translated the gist of the re- rights and of extra-territoriality. In marks, I include them here from the days of Robert Morrison (1807) my notes, as I think you will be in- it took seven years to secure the first terested to know what a Chinese convert and thirty-five years to win leader has to say on this vital topic. seven. As a result of persecution of Christianity in the early days, foreign At Boxer time Christianity was at- nations forced extra-territoriality on tacked, but since then and until re- China. The Chinese Christians have cently there has been a time of been included, in the eyes of their quietude. In 1922, there was organ- fellow Chinese, as benefiting by extraized in Peking among students an territoriality. So the Church was reattempt to oppose, then to attack garded as a foreign institution. This Christianity. It is an attack by edu- put the Church in a false position. So cated people. They began to have extra-territoriality was attacked. Chicertain slogans to destroy Christian- nese in the United States or in Japan ity. Christmas was a time of especial have to be subject to the laws of these opposition. What is the reason for nations, whereas foreigners in China this? have extra-territoriality rights which 1. From an educational point of China regards as an insult. The Chiview they want to take back the power nese have no control over the action in educational matters which they of foreigners in China. Local officials, claim the Christian Church had as- through fear of foreigners, protected sumed. In 1924, the Nationalist them. Pressure was brought to bear Movement began and brought atten- from Peking to make local and county tion to national problems. They op- officials protect foreigners and Chiposed anything that affected Chinese nese Christians. This was especially independence. China for the Chinese true of Roman Catholics. This power was their slogan. They felt that for- was abused, so that the Catholic eigners were running schools where priests often became as powerful as pupils were being trained in the for- county officials. The priests were apeign point of view. Then there was pealed to by the Roman Catholic the effect of Soviet Russia's attitude Christians in their lawsuits, often retoward religion. The Greek Catholic sulting in a miscarriage of justice. Church was not in sympathy with the This was a serious evil needing cor- Soviet, therefore they opposed Chris- rection and aroused resentment. tianity. This teaching has reached What should be the attitude of China. The Soviet attempt to trans- Christians now toward the opposition • Extract from a letter from the Rev. George directed against them? They should H. Trull. of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign accept the criticism, if it is just, and Missions. New York, written during his visit profit by it. If it Is unjust, they do In Tslnan. ChIna.

664 n'Ot need t'O be c'Oncerned ab'Out it. China, hence the QPp'Onents here say Opp'Onents will pr'Obably c'Ome t'O see that individual Christians alsQ dQ nQt the faults in their criticisms them- have the right attitude. The Church selves, in due time. In the 1925 Anti- must adapt its meth'Ods SQ as to shQW Christian Campaign in Tsinan, the the spirit ()f sacrifice in this day and Christians used the SalvatiQn Army generati'On. The f'Ormer methQd 'Of meth'Od 'Of street preaching and by preaching was Qther-w'Orldliness. N'Ow drums and trumpets tried tQ dr'Own we must preach alsQ abQut impr'Oving the vQices 'Of the 'Opp'OsitiQn. But this the c'OnditiQn 'Of this WQrld. There stirred up bad feeling. are lQts .of unrighteQus conditions in s'Ociety now that need rectifying. This China is nQW in a state 'Of flux and is the Church's Qbligati'On. change in everything. It is in the air. The peQple are hunting the true The Church in China sh'Ould be a road, but part 'Of the time they are 'Off natural cQl'Ored Church, i. e., it sh'Ould the track. Christians sh'Ould be pa- nQt be cQl'Ored white but be indigenous. tient in such a time as this. There The 'West had a fine tree with beauare hQt heads and h'Ot hearts at pres- tiful fl'Owers and good fruit upon it. ent. But a change 'Of attitude 'Of the It is transplanted tQ China, but it is 'Opp'Ositi'On is appearing, as s'Ome heads n'Ot indigen'Ous. The West has atare c'O'Oling 'Off while their hearts are tempted t'O give us f'Oreign fQ'Od with still hQt. A lQt 'Of students have their a dash 'Of Chinese flav'Oring. It shQuld stQmachs full, but the fQ'Od is undi- be primarily Chinese f'OQd with Chigested (a Chinese way 'Of saying that nese flav'Oring. This explains why the students' ideas are immature and there is 'Opp'Ositi'On and what we need ill-digested) . tQ CQunteract it.

The QPPQsitiQn nQW is n'Ot SQ much It is difficult t'O present adequateagainst Christians as against the ly sec'Ond hand thr'Ough an inter- Church. Acc'Ording t'O Christian d'Octrine, self-determinati'On as enunciated preter the exact P'Oint 'Of view 'Of a by the late President WilsQn in his foreign speaker, and I trust I have Fourteen PQints, is recQgnized as just, but n'O nation is putting this intQ prac- n'Ot misrepresented him. We may tice. The spirit 'Of self-sacrifice in the n'Ot all agree with everything in Church is nQt always recQgnized by QPp'Onents. G'Overnments have n'Ot the statement, but it is f'O'Od for used a Christian attitude tQward th'Ought, and he held well the at- tenti'On 'Of his audience.

"I have I'Ooked the wh'Ole planet 'Over, and I see n'O man but Jesus 'Only wh'O is able t'O take away the sin 'Of the W'Orld. I have sat at the feet 'Of the world's crowned religi'Ous leaders, and I have seen all the great religi'Ons in their h'Omes, and I n'Ow kn'Ow that it is Christ or n'Obody. He has n'O competitor in the field. N'O one else has the slightest chance of winning the homage 'Of the entire human race. M'Ore and more He is to me what He was to Saul of Tarsus-'the image 'Of the invisible G'Od.' More and more He is t'O me what He was t'O John the Beloved-'G'Od made manifest in the flesh.' M'Ore and more He is t'O me what He Himself claimed t'O be, the eternal Son 'Of the I'Oving G'Od. To kn'OW Him is indeed life eternal. T'O w'Ork with Him in estabHshing on this earth the kingdom 'Of righte'Ousness and peace and j'Oy, this is what makes my life more and more w'Orth living."-The Rev. Charles E. Jefferson, D.D.

OF MRS. JOHN S

T HE death of Mrs. John S. a far more lavish scale. They made Kennedy, of New York, July princely benefactions to a wide 23, has brought widespread variety of good causes. They sorrow. She was a great Chris- deemed their money a sacred trust tian philanthropist. Many schools, to be used for the benefit of their colleges, hospitals, charitable agen- fellowmen and the advancement of the cause of Christ and they found their greatest joy in doing good with it.

Their wedded life was ideally happy and when their fiftieth wed- ding anniversary was celebrated in 1908 she was delighted when he signalized the day by a gift of a million dollars to the Presbyterian Hospital in New York. When he died in 1909, his will bequeathed many millions of dollars to good causes, six millions being divided between the Presbyterian Boards of Home and Foreign Missions, New York.

After her husband's death, Mrs.

Kennedy continued to give liberally to the causes in which she had long lIRS. JOHN S. KENNEDY been interested. Her mail was at the age of 95, in the academic cap and heavy with appeals, but she read ~own In wblch she received the del;l°ee of everyone and personally answered lfaster of Humane Letters from New York all that were worthy. Her checks University in recognition of her numerous went out in a daily stream, and philanthropies.

cies, missionary boards and Iit- with no publicity so that only a erally thousands of Christian few of her intimate friends knew workers at home and abroad have how much she was doing. When reason to remember her with her eyesight became so impaired gratitude. that she was no longer able to read She was born August 18, 1833, books, she said, "I am so glad I in Elizabeth, New Jersey, the can still sign checks."

daughter of Mr. and Mrs. Cornelius Mrs. Kennedy was a noble wom- Baker. October 14, 1858, she mar- an in every way, distinguished in ried Mr. John Stewart Kennedy, appearance, charming in person- then a rising young banker in New ality, warm in sympathy, widely York. Wealth soon came, and in read in general and particularly time reached large proportions. in religious and missionary litera- But the husband and wife had no ture, and clear and unwavering in thought of spending it upon them- her Christian faith. She was a de- selves. Families whose income voted member of the Fifth Avenue was much less than theirs lived on Presbyterian C h u r c h of New 666 York. While her philanthropies did almost as much more. It may be were widely varied and included said that the sun never sets on the many charitable and missionary territory of her beneficent interest. objects in America, her special in- She knew hundreds of missionaries by terest was in Foreign Missions. name, and kept up her communication She regularly attended the meet- with them and their families to the ings of the Women's Missionary very last days of her remarkable life. Society, and made many gifts to She combined democratic simplicity the Board and to its missionaries. with queenly dignity.

This community has reason to re- She was a generous friend of THE member the great civic contributions MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in money and public service of her and the largest regular donor to its husband when he sat "among the Maintenance Fund. elders of the land"; but of her also it may be said that "her own works A remarkable editorial in the praise her in the gates." New Yark Times of July 28 in- cluded the following: She enjoyed remarkable health The benefactions of the American and vigor until a short time before banker and philanthropist, John S. her death. The end of her earthly Kennedy, born in Scotland just a hun- life came painlessly and peacefully dred years ago, did not cease with his at her summer home in Bar Har- death. Mrs. Kennedy had with re- bor, Maine, within less than a markable sagacity and public spirit month of her ninety-seventh birthadministered what was left in her day. While we sorrow that such a hands. It is said that she made use beautiful and wonderful earthly of no secondary agencies of distribu- life has ended, we rejoice in all that tion, but gave personal attention to all she was and all that she did for her varied interests, writing her own God and humanity. Her long life letters, even learning to use a type- was extraordinary not only in writer after she was 90 years of age that she might do so. length but in richness of fruitage.

She did not merely "reach forth her There is scarcely a country in the hands to the needy," generous though world to which the news of her she was in relief. She gave, for the death has not brought sorrow. greater part, in support of institu- Many home missionaries and other Christian workers in America, and tions and causes devoted to the im- many lonely foreign missionaries provement and strengthening of the in far-distant lands, cherish letters spiritual life of the world. And she from her with sympathetic, engave herself with her gifts, going in couraging words and checks which helped them over some emergency some instances to remote places in order to see for herself the needs and the manner in which the work was being conducted. And wherever she in their work or some personal ill- went schools and missions flourished, ness or bereavement in their famfor her interest was as the dew of ilies. Hundreds of young people Hermon. could speak of the aid that she gave them in getting an education To Foreign Missions she and her which otherwise might have been husband gave upward of ten million beyond their reach. God gave her dollars. They together, it was found much, and she used it as a trust some years ago, had built fifty resi- for Him. When left the earth, dences, ten boys' schools, twelve girls' surely "all the trumpets sounded schools, six hospitals, ten churches, for 'her' on the other side." A. J. B.

besides houses, presses and scores of mission compounds. But she alone

WORK IN MISSIONS

INTERRACIAL RELATIONS BY THE REV. J. J. CLOPTON, Lexington, Kentucky T HERE are t h r e e notable ordained a deacon and sent by pieces of constructive work Bishop Whittle of the Diocese of for the Negro in the South. Virginia, as a missionary to the One is the Armstrong School for Negroes in Brunswick and Meck- Negroes, at Hampton, Virginia. lenburg Counties in the "Black The second is the work of Booker Belt" of that State. He had no as- T. Washington at Tuskegee, Ala- sets, and his first work was to barna. And the last is St. Paul's build a chapel, which he accom- Normal and Industrial School at plished by the aid of white friends. Lawrenceville, Virginia, founded He opened a school January 1, and nurtured to stalwart manhood 1883, in part of the church buildby the Rev. James Solomon Russell. ing and taught himself with his Both Washington and Russell were devoted and capable wife and one slaves, and were educated at assistant. The work grew, and a Hampton. Both have done endur- new building became necessary.

ing and splendid work for their Through the generosity of the Rev. race. One had the backing of the James Saul, a three-room building whole country; the other largely was erected known as the "Saul of his Church. Russell's work de- Building," and this was the first serves to be more widely known of the buildings of the school.

for he has made it a great moral The vision of Russell was a force with religion an integral school that would train the heart part of it. by religion, the mind by Qooks, and When the Civil War closed, Rus- the hand by trade. An opportunity sell was an ignorant little slave occurred to carry out his vision, boy. He had a great desire to matured by prayer and practical learn. He lived in what is known needs. He did not have a penny as the Black Belt of Virginia, to buy what he saw was a great Mecklenburg County. Encouraged opportunity, a plot of land of over by his mother, he worked diIi- three acres. He went to the owner gently, and mastered all available and offered to buy the land and knowledge in the rude country give his notes. The offer was acschool. He entered Hampton In- cepted. With equal faith, he con- stitute, and after a time left it to tracted for buildings and material teach. He then returned to Hamp- with not a dollar in hand or ton and graduated. His eyes pledged. The purchase was made turned to the ministry. A copy in July, 1888, and work on the of the Prayer Book of the Prot- buildings started the same month. estant Episcopal Church fell into September 24, 1888, the Normal his hands, and after diligent study School was opened with three of it he decided to enter that teachers and less than a dozen Church as a minister. He entered scholars. the Theological School in Peters- Year by year, under the able burg, Virginia, and in 1882 was and consecrated efforts of Mr. Rus- 668 sell, the work has grown. The and paid taxes on property as- school at this time embraces a sessed at $750,000.

farm of 1,600 acres, 36 buildings, A law-aQiding colored popula- a faculty of 50 members, and a tion has been built up, unsur- student body of 800. All of the passed in any part of the country, buildings have been erected by the and an inter-racial feeling, like- students, with the exception of the wise unsurpassed. No graduate of steel work in one of the buildings. St. Paul's has ever been cited be- Many of the buildings are memori- fore a court, and many of the als given by both northern and homes and barns of the white com- southern friends. The graduates munity have been built by pupils number 1,000 and 10,000 have been of St. Paul's.

undergraduates-. The value of the An editorial in the Richmond property is $400,000. News-Leader, included the follow- The school now embraces a fully ing remarkable tribute: accredited high school, a funy ac- When the pessimist becomes intolercredited State Normal for training able in his talk about the race probteachers, a School of Agriculture, lem, buy him a ticket to Lawrenceand a Trade School that offers four ville, Virginia, and tell him to inspect trades for girls and a choice of St. Paul's Normal and Industrial sixteen for boys. Its graduates School. Because they will work at come from half the states of the any honest job, the students of St.

Union. With all its growth it has Paul's have the goodwill of the whole kept its essential character as a community. Perhaps there is a religious or parish school, so much stronger reason for this than the atso that it is referred to as the mosphere of hard work and goodwill. greatest parish school in the coun- The spirit has its origin in the head try. A great company has gone of the School, that very remarkable forth as teachers, ministers, physicians and skilled mechanics, a con- man – Archdeacon James S. Russell. He brings Christianity, common sense, and racial understanding with labor structive force whose power is felt in equal components. He is accom- over the whole of the United plishing a notable service for the States. Negro in the South, and he and his A part of Mr. Russell's work for School deserve the support that will enable them to meet the opportunity a number of years has been a that opens more widely to St. Paul's "Farmers' Conference" for the col- the longer its gates are open. ored farmers of the community.

Its beneficent influence outside of After forty-eight years of inde- the schoolroom has been evidenced fatigable labor, Archdeacon Rus- by the disappearance of one room sell recently resigned the principal- cabins, the development of neat ship and became Principal Emeri- homes, and the acquisition by Ne- tus with salary continued. His groes of thousands of acres of son, the Rev. James Alvin Russell, farm land. A recent report showed succeeds his venerable father and that Negroes in that community is qualified in every way to carry owned over 54,000 acres of land, the school to greater success.

SEVENTY-FIVE YEARS OF WORLD

BY ESTHER BOWMAN, Elmira College T HE mission field has always Dr. Scudder, the first of the three attracted many graduates of generations of Scudders who en- Elmira, the first college for riched India by their lives, whose women, founded in 1855, at EI- setting forth of its needs so mira, New York. Nearly every gripped me then as a young Chris- class since its opening has sent at tian, and whose unique way of least one missionary to the home clinching his appeals by having us or foreign field. Most of the in- sign a pledge either to go or to formation concerning the earliest give for India so moved me that I missionaries is the result of the never got away from it.

efforts of Mrs. Louise Parsons Ab- However, an old suitor felt sure bey, '72, a missionary herself for that he could not get along with- many years in China and Turkey. out me; so until his death I helped Recently, Miss Ernestine French, him, and then, on his deathbed, he Alumnae Secretary at Elmira, re- renewed the call, knowing my ceived from Mrs. Abbey a letter in heart had been in India. I said, which were enclosed excerpts from 'What! at my age?' 'Yes, you've a messages received by her during long life before you.' Hence, at the past five years from Elmira's sixty-four, finding that my services missionaries. About six years ago, would be acceptable at Pandita Mrs. Abbey wrote, she began send- Ramabai's mission, a missionary ing letters to all the missionaries whom I had met twenty-five years she knew or had heard of, asking before in Syracuse, N. Y., I went them for information concerning out at her invitation, bearing my their own work and that of other own expenses. I was with her five Elmira graduates in the mission months, helped her translate the field. four Gospels from the Latin for In the seventy-five years of its her Marathi New Testament. I history, 47 girls have gone out to also had charge of the training de- represent Elmira in nearly every partment of Bethel Evangelists.

part of the world. Forty have been Then duty called me to a near-by sent to the foreign fields-China small city in much need of a teach- and Turkey especially, but Elmira er, and for nine months I carried missionaries have worked in Ha- on a select school with 34 interest- waii, Japan, Africa, India, Persia, ing native and English pupils. The Syria, Korea, Egypt, South and requirements were also to superin- Central America. Seven have been tend Sunday-school, which I did engaged in home missionary work gladly. Finally, securing a govern- in the United States. ment grant which would reduce The earliest graduate to become rates for them, I closed after four a missionary was Mrs. Margaret months' evangelistic work, mainly Dobbin Church, '67, who was sent among soldiers, helping 45 prepare to India. In her reply to Mrs. Ab- for death, in cooperation with a bey, she said, "My call to India missionary and his wife, when they came when I was fifteen, through were called to the front. But I 670 was held in Jansi for general evan- she stretched out a hand of love gelistic work. As the World War and opened the Ming Sam School.

began, however, advices general Now more than 300 have been res- called me home in 1914. I was cued, and SO have been graduated.

sorry to leave under such sad cir- Her love is like the love of a par- cumstances, but I am glad I went, ent, a teacher, and a friend. We and hope to be counted a link in could not accomplish in ninety the world round chain of volun- years what she has done in forty- teers." five."

Three more Elmira girls went The second graduate to work in to India. Joan B. Van der Spek, China was Mrs. Abbey, '72, who ex. '27, now living in Oxford, Eng- has compiled much of the informa- land, was sent by the American tion about the missionaries. She Congregational Board of Missions, did her work in Soochow and Nan- and Ethel Nichols, '18, went to king, but has not mentioned just Guahati, Assam. Mrs. Ida Walker what her work was.

Merrill, '22, is another representa- Of the six other "Elmirans" in tive, who went first for three years, China, messages were received and now has just returned to India from four. Two were from the with her husband after a furlough. graduates of '07. The first is from The classt)s from '70 to '80 gave Mrs. He1en Harshaw Gold, who seven more missionaries. Turkey says: "I did not realize that there and China each received two, Per- were so many Elmira girls on the sia, Syria, and the United States mission field. Elmira College was each one. Of those in China, Dr. the source of my first inclination Mary Niles, '75 has served the toward the work of the Y. W. C.

longest. She has been for forty- A. as a career, and my first intro- six years, in Canton. Her work in duction into that organization was the School for the Blind was very when I helped paper the room practical. She translated a text- which was then used for the Asso- book on obstetrics into Chinese, re- ciation. Well do I remember the vised and enlarged Dr. John G. stiffness of my neck following the Kerr's textbook in Chinese, pre- putting of paper on the ceiling. I pared a primer in Cantonese pho- had always had a desire to do mis- netics, established the first school sionary work, and when I found a for the blind, and later founded niche where I thought I might fit three other similar schools. In Oc- in, I embarked for Foochow, tober, the School for the Blind cele- China, in 1915, under the Foreign brated the forty-fifth anniversary Department of the Y. W. C. A.

of her arrival in China. The fol- Foochow had been waiting some lowing tribute was paid her by the time for the organization of the principal, Miss Chan: "Dr. Niles's Association. After spending two first purpose in coming to China years in the pursuit of the Chinese was to seek the salvation of souls. language, I was partially ready to She healed many sick and always begin active service, and we or- told them of the Saviour who came ganized the Association in 1918.

to die for them. When she saw the People are the same the world blind who could not be cured and over, and it is astonishing how like those for whom there seemed no American ones are the problems in salvation for either body or soul, China. Yet there are some that

are peculiar, one of them being Rose Hiller Talman, whom Helen that of trying to get your ideas Harshaw Gold met at the picnic described above. She is now at across by means of a vehicle of home on account of the health of expression in which you are not her children. She writes, "I had very expert. The joy of beginning the pleasure of going back on the a new work like that of the Asso- same steamer with Dr. Niles when ciation is the very close and inti- we returned five years ago. We mate contact with the finest of belong to the Amoy Dutch Re- Chinese womanhood, and the formed Mission here." friendships that result therefrom. In 1919, I was married to Mr. Gold, The latest representative from a Y. M. C. A. secretary. After this, my work became volunteer. Be- Elmira in China is Clara Tingley, cause of the interdenominational '29, from whom Mrs. Abbey also character of the "Y," I had the joy heard. It is interesting to note of working, not only in the "Y. W.," but also in the different mis- that she has gone to the very work sions in Foochow. At one time I which Dr. Niles has just laid down was helping in the English Episcopal Girls' School, the Methodist in the Ming Sam School for the Institutional Church, and the Blind. Miss Tingley says, "I often American Board School for Girls. Contacts were increased, and think of Elmira and the dear friendships formed in that way. friends and the good times. I wish I might bring every Elmira girl "My contacts with Elmira folks in China were limited. Rachel out here and show her the need. Brooks of my own class, I saw It is almost staggering. The only once. She was with the Associa- schools which amount to anything tion in the National Office in are the mission schools; but they Shanghai. One night in Kuliang, need so many more of them. The our summer resort, we were" hav- masses of the people have not even ing a picnic and someone suggested been touched by educatiOlJ1. At that we go around the circle and present I am studying the langive the name of our Alma Mater. guage two hours a day, and spend Much to my surprise, someone the rest of the day doing secretarisaid, "Elmira College." I was so al work. The language is very inastonished that I said, "So am 1." teresting but quite difficult. One That one was Mrs. Rose Hiller almost has to be a good singer to Talman, '13." learn it, and I am not that. How- ever I struggle along with my Of her work in China, Rachel tones and hope to get the right one Brooks, '07, says practically noth- some day." ing. She went out in 1920 to Shanghai, where she did Y. W. C. Next to China in number of mis- A. work. For a few months she sionaries comes Turkey. Elmira was at Ginling College, Nanking, has given eight to this country. where she met Ruth Chester, who The earliest was Mrs. Emma Spenhad been a professor at Elmira in cer Hubbard, ex. '75, who worked 1916-17. at Sivas, Asia Minor. The classes of '90, '91, and '97, and '22, each The third "Elmiran" from furnished one; of '19, two. It was whom Mrs. Abbey heard was Mrs. in memory of Mrs. Caroline San- borne Adkins, '19, that new hym- nals were presented to the College,

THE JAPANESE STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION

each one of which has a bookplate Pennsylvania, New York and Okwith Mrs. Adkins' picture. lahoma. All have been graduated since the opening of the twentieth Of the missionaries in Persia, Century. the best known to present Elmira students is Lois Elder, supported From Elizabeth Bodle, '04, in by the College. Sent in 1927 for Guatemala, comes a plea for Spanthree years, she returned home on ish students trained in Gospel furlough this June, an event for work. "The Central American which the College eagerly waited. Mission is evangelistic in its ef- forts, simple in its management Another missionary with whom and aggressive in its spirit. I have the College is well acquainted is been teaching Spanish at Kings- Dr. Caroline Lawrence, '91, physi- wood and Frankfort Colleges. I cian of the College but at present do hope that Elmira's Spanish deon leave of absence. Dr. Lawrence partment is training for Gospel was for twelve years a missionary work in our Southwest. We must in Egypt, where she built up a give them the Word!" clinic, outpractice, and a hospital for women and children at Tata. Every message sent to Mrs. Ab- bey expressed an earnest desire to Little is known of the workers be present at the seventy-fifth anin other countries. Nearly all in niversary of the founding of El- South or North America are in Y. mira College, and, as many have W. C. A. work or are sent out by arranged to have their furloughs some mission board. There are this year, there should be a gather- Elmira graduates in Guatemala, ing of many of Elmira's 47 mis- Argentina, Brazil, Mexico, Labra- sionaries. dor, North Carolina, Virginia, THE JAPANESE STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION BY GEORGE IWASHITA President Of the Association I N SUCH a world of hetero- tivation of better understanding geneous cultural and econom- between America and Japan. The ical mixture every effort to Japanese Students' Christian Asstrengthen the ties of international sociation in North America was friendship is worthy of notice and organized in 1924, among other encouragement. The J. S. C. A. things, to utilize this opportunity plays a good part in this universal of exchanging the best of America program as an organ of such pro- and the best of Japan, especially motion. through Christian fellowship and cooperation. Today there are over There are 1,500 Japanese stu- twenty-five chapters all over the dents now studying in American country. colleges and universities. These potential "ambassadors of friend- The Association is the only ship" and future leaders of Japan Christian Japanese organization of occupy strategic positions of im- its kind which is national in scope. measurable importance in the cul- It has passed its incipient stages 3

and is now in its formative period, and study tours, mail service, in- requiring administrative skill and troducing students to American sound judgment. Ever since its homes, finding rooms, employment, organization, it has maintained the purchasing, counsel in personal highest spirit of service for the and religious problems, etc.; con- welfare of Japanese students in ferences and conventions, cooper- America, and it has done much to ating with 25 local chapters in convenience the life of Japanese large student centers; a central Christian leaders-to-be. office to carryon the above and Six years ago, when our prede- other miscellaneous activities of cessors founded this organization, the J. S. C. A.

it was merely to be an experiment Though there is danger of its toward the promotion of interna- passing inadvertently into a com· tional friendship through Chris- placent institution of a common- tian fellowship and cooperation. place routine mechanism, there is Today, the J. S. C. A. is a proven evident a sufficient spirit of adven- institution, serving hundreds of ture, supplemented by an inspired Christian Japanese stu den t s courage, to keep it supplied with throughout the United States, Can- energetic human resources in order ada and Hawaii through its several to serve more fully the Japanese activities as outlined below. students in America. The move- The activities of the Association ment passes continually through include a student bulletin, a a process of development and it is monthly organ, 3,000 copies of at a stage now when it requires the which are distributed free to all sympathetic understanding and Japanese stu den t s and their support from our friends.

friends in America and in Japan; Enthusiasm may run high, hopes student directory, listing all Jap- may soar, and dreams may form anese students in the institutions effulgent rainbows at the end of of higher learning in North Amer- the trail; but they will drift away ica; pamphlets; a circulating into the thin air of emptiness un- library; a press room, to help J ap- less some of them are empirically anese students in purchasing books tested in the daily office work of at considerable saving; secretarial our national office. Nearly all our visitation trips to strengthen the work is made possible through the J. S. C. A. movement, help Jap- voluntary gifts of our friends. The anese students in their various J. S. C. A. movement, in fact, has problems, and to speak before been successful so far through American audiences and cultivate their generous support, and we are better American-Japanese under- confident that the work will be standing; practical services such carried on with their continued as information on colleges and uni- cooperation and financial assist- versities, schedules for traveling ance.

PRAYER "Beloved Master, who has said, 'Blessed are the pure in hf'urt, for th<,y shall s('e Gort,' cleanse our bearts from the defilement of physical df'sirt". V(' would rise with Thpe and gain those things which are above th(>se bodies of the earth. We st'ek thi" of'unty of thy face and the loveliness of thy soul. 'Ve know that only as WP are purified from phYSIcal desire can we see God, that God is dimmed a.fi(l unreal to lIS whf'n our h('nrts ure unholy. Dear Master, we would know Thee in the full power of thy Rf'folnrrection. CI('anAe us from all unworthiness, that we Ulay see Thee as thou art. Amen."-From "H-i1J G~OriOU8' Borly," by Robert Norwood.

OF SIMON

T HE report of this Commis- pletely abolish the "dyarchy" form of sion, which was appointed by government, which was tentatively the British Government in set up in India, but would substitute for it ·stronger provincial Legislatures 1927 to study conditions in India, and a central Legislature having broad was awaited with keen interest powers of law-making for all India, not only in India and Great Britain and creating, in effect, a Federated hut throughout the civilized world. India. The report has now been published in two bulky volumes. We assume Inevitably, certain powers are rethat comparatively few of our served to the British Government, or to the Governor-General in India. readers will have access to these National defense is not to be turned volumes and yet that all desire to over to native hands. In fact, they know their general character. In do not desire it. Even the party in India which demands immediate inview of the bearing of the subject dependence has been willing to leave upon conditions which affect mis- the military power under the control sionary work in the great mission of Great Britain. In a similar way, field of India, perhaps we can do the foreign relations of the new Inno better than to cite the editorial dian Government are to be conducted on the subject in the New York from London. Nor shall the central Times of June 24th as follows: Legislature have power to enact meas- The second and substantive part of ures affecting "the religion or reli- the Simon report on India is made gious rites and usages of any class of public today. It comprises more than British subjects in India." It cannot 300 printed pages and can for the repeal or amend any act of a local moment be dealt with only in sum- Legislature, nor any act or ordinance mary fashion. From the beginning, made by the Governor-General. These it is evident that the commissioners are serious limitations, and doubtless approached their heavy and compli- will be, at first, rejected with scorn by cated task with kindly recognition of the advocates in India of full domin- the aspirations of the people of India. ion status. But some of the restric- In the very forefront they speak as if tions, at any rate, are necessary in their marching orders were: "The order to safeguard the rights of solemn pledge of the British people minorities in India, and also to pre- with regard to the progressive realiza- vent the provincial Legislatures from tion of responsible government in being overriden by the central legis- British India." Yet in the text of lative power.

the act under which the Simon Com- It is interesting to note that Burma mission was appointed, it was stated is to be left entirely out of the new that its functions would be to "ex- governmental scheme. The report tend, modify, or restrict" the experi- states that it is not really a part of ment in self-government which has India and was included in it only by been going on ever since the India act a sort of "historical accident." Spe- of 1919. Accordingly. the Simon cial provisions are also to be made for Commission was legally empowered, the government of the Northwest if it saw fit, to recommend withdraw- Provinces. On every page of the re- ing a certain degree of the home rule port appears evidence of the scru- which had been granted to India. pulous care and the heavy sense of But nothing of that tenor appears in responsibility with which the com- the report. It would .indeed com- missioners set about their work. They 675

hope that it need not be repeated. civil service and police still remain Very sensibly they point out the under complete control of the Secreanomaly and misfortune of pulling up tary of State for India. Provincial the Constitution of India by the roots autonomy is given, it is true, accordevery ten years to see how it is grow- ing to the views generally expressed, ing. Far better would it be to leave but while it is given to the country it alone for its natural development. with one hand, the increased powers of overriding granted to the Pro- In conclusion the Simon report vincial Governors withdraw it with states that it makes no reference to the other. recent events in India, since before they occurred the recommendations That the army ,should cease even now made had been arrived at unani- to rely on the Legislature for indorsemously. The commissioners declare ment of its estimates and should bethat they feel it needful to "look be- come entirely independent of Indian yond particular incidents and to take Government control is a third objeca longer view." They express the tion. That the power of the purse hope that whatever the verdict of should not be vested in the Provinces "our Indian fellow-subjects" may be is held out as another objection which on the proposals of the report, at least cannot be surmounted. it will be admitted that they have been put forWard in a "spirit of gen- The report must remain boycotted uine sympathy." No impartial reader by the Nationalist movement, in the of the whole report can doubt that opinion of the Pandit Motilal Nehru, this is true. Acting President of the Nationalist Congress and the active leader of the A later dispatch from Bombay movement. "We simply shall not pay to the New York Times says: the slightest heed to it," he said to- day, while asserting he had not yet The long-heralded Simon Commis- read it. "It is an ample vindication sion recommendations are universally of the boycott placed by our Congress rejected in British India. The opin- people on the Commission." ions expressed range from indignation at what is described as "this It would be futile to attempt to latest insult to the motherland" to forecast what may follow. The views of the more moderate elements agitation is likely to be long conof Liberals, Nationalists and Moslems, tinued. Missionaries in India are who counsel patience with a view to in a position of great delicacy and the approaching round table confer- difficulty. Never has there been a ence, urging in the meanwhile that the time when the followers of Christ report should be simply ignored. more needed to heed the exhorta- tion of Christ,"Be ye therefore The denunciation of the recom- wise as serpents, and harmless as mendations is based for the most part doves." on four points. The most important of these is the fact that the Indian FIGHT CANCER WITH KNOWLEDGE BY MRS. ELLA H. RIGNEY Of the American Society for the aootraj Of aancer T HE great unsolved problem approach is being used. Cancer is of the medical world is the becoming more and more a men- cause and cure of cancer. The ace, partly of course because more keenest minds in the profession are people are living to the age when concerned, and every method of it most often occurs. In India, for

A NOTABLE UNDERTAKING

instance, where the average length the places where it can be obtained. of life is only 26 years, cancer is It is this task which has been un- less frequent than in America dertaken by l'he American Society where the average is much longer. for the Control of Cancer. Educa- Long observation has proved that, tional work is carried on by means although the disease sometimes oc- of lectures, radio talks, moving pic- curs in young people, it is much tures, pamphlets, newspaper and more frequent after the age of 35. magazine articles, advertisements in magazines, outdoor advertising, One of the greatest obstacles in and cards in street cars. The chief the control of cancer is the pop- function of the society is to put ular belief that the disease is before the public the results of incurable. This prevents many chemical and laboratory stUdies, people from admitting even to all of which point to the fact that themselves that symptoms may early recognition and prompt and mean the beginning of a cancer and proper treatment offer the best from seeking competent advice chance for arresting the disease. when its presence can no longer be It has adopted for its slogan the hia<1en. Untreated or improperly phrase – "Fight Cancer with treated cancer is, it is true, always Knowledge," and its message has fatal; but is is not an incurable well been called a message of hope. disease. In many cases, when prop- er treatment has been begun at an In all its work it has the most cor- early stage, growth is arrested. dial cooperation of hospitals. The The popular belief that cancer office of The New York Committee is incurable must therefore be ov- of the Society is at 34 East 75th • ercome so that patients will seek Street, New York, and requests re- physicians earlier in the course of ceived there have prompt response. the disease. This can be done only Pamphlets are sent free of charge, through education of the public, and persons desiring diagnosis and placing the facts before it in sim- treatment and unable to afford a ple, untechnical language, com- private physician are referred to a bined with information as to what suitable hospital with a card of in- constitutes proper treatment and troduction.

A NOTABLE UNDERTAKING Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry its principles and policies, and if there are any weaknesses or errors For some weeks a group of lay- they would like to have these men have been working, on their brought to light for their own sake own initiative, upon a project for as supporters of the enterprise and a study of foreign missionary also for the sake of the movement work. Their attitude and pur- itself. pose are wholly sympathetic. They have in mind doing something that The undertaking is a spontamay help to give the foreign mis- neous and independent movement, sionary enterprise a new impetus. acting with the full knowledge and At the same time they want to approval of the Boards. The folmake any contribution they can lowing statements have been predirectly or indirectly toward pared by the Executive Committee strengthening the undertaking in of the Inquiry.

Communication to the Missions explain the Inquiry to leading mem- A group of lay men and women rep- bers of the churches so as to avoid misconceptions, and to ensure readier resenting tEhepisBcaopptailsta, nCdoPnrgersebgyattieorniaal~ response by the pastors, teachers and Methodist other workers who may later be con- sulted by the inquirers. denominations, and deeply interested in the foreign mission Boards of their churches, have offered to make pos- Details of the Plan sible a study to be undertaken in a constructive spirit, of the work, prob- On May 28, 1930, four groups, each lems and opportunities of the missionary enterprise in Japan, China and consisting of five lay men and women, India, including Burma, without expense to the Boards. The group is c?nnected respectively with the Bapcomposed of committees of five from each denomination, appointed by the tIst, Congregational, Methodist and laymen themselves, but in each instance with the full knowledge and ap- Presbyterian churches, formed themproval of the Boards. ,selves into a Committee to sponsor the The study is to be called the Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry. Laymen's Foreign Missions Inquiry The fact-fi'nding has been entrusted which is described below. While these to the Institute of Social and Religious Research, whose studies of the four groups were self-appointed, their Church and of Home and Foreign Missions (for example, The World common purpose was fully known and Missionary Atlas), have set a high standard. The directors of the Insti- approved by their denominational fortute are Dr. John R. Mott, President; Professor Paul Monroe, Recording eign mission societies. Secretary; Dr. Trevor Arnett, Treasurer; Dr. James L. Barton, Dr. Ken- The Committee, at its second meetyon L. Butterfield, Bishop Francis J. McConnell, President Ernest H. Wil- ing, June 12, adopted the substance of kins. The Executive Secretary is Mr. Galen M. Fisher, who is to be the gen- the following statement, but June 25, eral director of the fact-finding process. The fact-finding staff will be when the officers of the Committee met composed in part of persons experienced in methods of research sent with the executive secretaries of seven from the United States and in part of persons resident in the field. of the mission Boards, the definition The appraisal is to be made by a of the Purpose was amplified and sevcommission of eminent Christian men eral suggestions were made regarding the problems to be explored. _ At this date only the four denomi- national groups above mentioned have been fully constituted, but laymen in the United Presbyterian Church, the Reformed Church in the U. S., the Episcopal Church, and the Reformed Church in America have been invited to form similar groups.

The Executive Committee of the sponsoring Committee consists of Al- bert L. Scott, Chairman; James M.

Speers, Treasurer; Frank E. Bar- rows, Secretary; Frank A. Horne Franklin A. Warner. '

and women well versed in the church I. PURPOSE and evangelism, education, women's . The general purpose of the Inquiry work, medicine, sociology, and eco- IS to make a comprehensive, objective nomics. and penetrating appraisal of Foreign The exact methods of cooperation Missions, primarily as represented by members of the Mission will be ex- by the participating denominational plained in due time by the Director of groups in order the fact-finding staff, but it might ex- 1. To aid Christian leaders in ex- pedite matters if the Secretary of p~nd!ng, readjusting or recasting the each Mission and one or two other mIssIonary enterprise, so that it will members were appointed to give such result in making Jesus Christ more special help and counsel as may be widely and more fully known, loved called for. It would also be well to and obeyed, and will minister more

adequately to the needs of mankind in data assembled by the technical staffs accordance with His purpose and and of their own observations, inideals; and quiries and experience.

2. To aid laymen in intelligently de- There will be a general director for termining their attitude and discharg- the fact-finding study and associate ing their responsibility toward For- directors as may be required for the eign Missions. individual fields.

II. SCOPE By adopting uniform procedures and instruments for the core of the For the present, the Inquiry abroad study in all the fields it is expected will be limited to Japan, China and that much of the corresponding data India, including Burma. Data will be will be comparable and that they will gathered regarding (1) the condi- point to some signi1icant general contions of life and thought in those clusions. The plan, methodology and countries and (2) the history, achieve- presentations of data will be checked ments, aims, policies, personnel and by the Institute staff according to activities of the missionary bodies usual procedure. concerned and of the related agencies in those fields. Attention will be VI. FACT-FINDING given to both current conditions, and The Institute of Social and Relito trends during recent decades. gious Research has been engaged to III. PROBLEMS TO BE EXPLORED conduct the fact-finding and to pre- pare the results for the use of the The range of the problems to be ex- Appraisal Commission. plored is implied in the statements of Purpose and Scope. Several specific VII. SCHEDULE problems have been suggested by the It is expected that the entire In- Laymen's Committee, by the Secretaries ~f the Mission Boards, by mis- quiry will require between two and a sionaries on furlough, and by other half and three years, divided among qualified persons. To these others preliminary preparations, fact-finding, will doubtless be added as the result appraisal, and preparation of findings. of ·suggestions in the field as the In- The fact-finding is to be done during quiry proceeds. It should be said, 1930-31 and the appraisal during however, that within the short period 1931-32. allowed for the fact-finding it will obviously be necessary to focus attention VIII. RELATIONS WITH BOARDS AND on a few major problems. MISSIONS IV. DATA The Boards concerned have ex- Full use will be made of the exten- pressed full approval of the Inquiry, sive data recently assembled in other in view of the values which they anprojects, but much additional fact- ticipate will be realized for the Boards finding will be necessary. Coordina- and for the missions in each field. tion will be effected with the studies projected by the International Mis- The executive officers of each of the sionary Council and the various Na- Boards concerned will write a letter tiona! Christian Councils. to the various missions requesting their hearty collaboration and enclos- V. STAGES AND PROCEDURE ing a copy of this statement.

The study will consist of two major IX. BUDGET stages, (1) fact-finding by technical The Inquiry will be conducted withstaffs, and (2) appraisal by an Appraisal Commission of eminent per- ~ut expense to the mission Boards, sons who will visit the fields and ar- the cost of the fact-finding being rive at judgments on the basis of the borne by the Institute of Social and Religious Research and the cost of the Appraisal Commission, and all other expenses being borne by the Laymen's Committee.

Economy gain and called only 50,000

killed the rest.' The unemployment situation continues to be serious. Its effects upon "Fear is injuring business today to home and foreign missionary work a far greater degree than current conwere referred to in the August num- ditions," said the banker. ber of THE REVIEW. Another disturbing effect is being felt by the religious It is right, of course, that Christian weekly papers and the monthly mis- men and women should exercise reasionary magazines, some vf whose sonable economy. But it is odd that subscribers have written that they they should begin by penalizing the cannot afford to renew their sub- home and foreign missionary work of scriptions. their churches and the periodicals which report and promote that work As a matter of fact, the actual sit- and keep them informed regarding it. uation is not as bad as many people The subscription price of THE MISimagine. Home and foreign mission- SIONARY REVIEW, for example ($2.50), aries are receiving their full salaries means only five cents a week. Does as usual. Pastors' salaries have not anyone really need to economize by been reduced, save in a very few ex- cutting off that small sum? So far ceptional instances. Most people whose from economizing on their religious income was derived, wholly or partly, papers and missionary magazines, this from bonds and stocks are as well off is the time to stand by them not only as they were before, for the large by maintaining but increasing their majority of corporations have not re- circulation. Surely the work of God duced their dividends. People who is no less important now than forhad bought on margins, and others merly.

who have lost their positions are, of New Code of Motion Pictures course, in trouble; but presumably few of the readers of THE MISSIONARY The enormous and increasing influ- REVIEW had been speculating in the ence of motion pictures has created a stock market. problem which affects Christian A prominent banker was reported workers both at home and abroad.

in the New York Evening Post of The average weekly attendance July 16 as saying: "More than 50 per throughout the world is reported to cent of the present trouble is fear," be 250,000,000, of whom 135,000,000 and he told the following story: are in other countries and 115,000,000 "Many years ag'o the angel of death in America. Allowing for those who appeared to a powerful desert sheik are physically unable to go (children and demanded 50,000 of his followers. under five years of age, the sick, etc.) The sheik agreed to the pact on the these figures mean that a number expromise that death would take no more ceeding the entire mobile population than 50,000. In the scourge that fol- of the United States attend moving lowed 200,000 died. When the angel pictures in an average week, the miagain appeared, the sheik reproached nority who do not go being offset by him, saying: 'You agreed to take 50,- those who go more than once. There 000 and you took 200,000.' Replying, is hardly a village in the United States the angel ,said: 'I stuck to my bar- and Canada without a picture theater, 680

TOPICS OF THE TIMES

hardly a city without a dozen or more, read it to them, and told them that hardly an audience without scores, they expected the code to be observed sometimes hundreds, of children. in all pictures hereafter made. Films made in the United States give myriads of people in Asia, Africa and Responsibility of Mr. Hays South America ideas, often distorted, of the country from which the mis- It is undeniable that many harmful sionaries have come. pictures have been exhibited, and that objections to their injurious influence It is therefore a matter of interest have been well taken. It seems to us to Christians everywhere that The As- unfair, however, to lay the whole resociation of Motion Picture Producers, sponsibility for such pictures on Mr. whose eight constituent companies Hays and Mr. Milliken. They are make 95% of the films shown in the high minded Christian men who have United States, have been led by Mr. been toiling for years amid difficulties Will H. Hays and Mr. Carl E. Milli- that are little understood by the pubken, President and Secretary respec- lic. They have been vehemently optively of the Association, to adopt a posed by unscrupulous men in the new "code to maintain social and com- industry itself. Mr. Hays is not a munity values." We have not space to "Czar" with autocratic powers, as reproduce the five page pamphlet, but many people imagine. While some the following "general principles" in- well-meaning men are demanding his dicate its purpose and scope. dismissal because he has not exercised more restraint, some unscrupulous No picture shall be produced which theater managers are demanding his will lower the moral standards of those dismissal because he has exercised too who see it. Hence, the sympathy of the much; declaring that some of the audience should never be thrown to the moral films that he has been instruside of crime, wrongdoing, evil or sin. mental in having made have lost mon- ey to the exhibitors; that some of the Correct standards of life shall be pre· films against which he has protested sented on the screen, subject only to have been huge financial successes; necessary dramatic contrasts. and that if church people will not sup- port good pictures they should not Law, natural or human, should not be expect theater managers to exhibit ridiculed, nor shall sympathy be created them at a loss. If Christian men were for its violation. to succeed in their effort to put Mr. Hays out, they would play directly into Origin of the Code the hands of the baser element in the industry that is also arrayed against Several writers have called the code him, and incur the risk of having a a result of the recent severe criticisms worse man put in his place. of Mr. Hays and Mr. Milliken in several religious papers. We are reliably A Fa.ir Attitude informed, however, that the code was in preparation long before these crit- When men like Mr. Hays and Mr. icisms were made and that it would Milliken, on their own initiative, after have been published in its present the labor of several years, and against form if they had not been made at all. the vehement opposition of theater Statements have also been made that managers who consider nothing but the code is simply a meaningless "ges- box office receipts, have succeeded in ture," "a moral smoke screen" to mis- persuading the leading motion picture lead the churches, and that "it is producers to cooperate in drafting a entirely possible that most of the mov- code which could not have been more ing picture magnates have not both- satisfactory to the churches if it had ered to read it through." The fact is been written by a committee of minthat the code was worked out in Holly- isters, is it not the right course for wood in prolonged conferences between Mr. Hays and the "moving picture magnates" themselves, that they unanimously approved it, and then assembled their respective staffs,

Christian men to credit them with day of denominational colleges is passsincerity, give them moral support, ing. In this era of growing interand not ridicule them? They stand denominational fellowship there is between Christian people who object less and less disposition to encourage to demoralizing pictures and greedy small, struggling, iII-equipped denomexhibitors who profit by them and inational colleges. angrily resent interference. When they are trying to do what we want In a few states in America and in them to do, why not encourage them? some foreign fields there are denomi- national colleges that are not near A. J. B. enough to other colleges to be united with them. They represent all the op- Problem of Denominational portunity there is for higher educa- tion under Christian auspices. These Colleges colleges of course must be continued and adequately supported. It is clear Denominational colleges are having however that mission boards cannot a hard time both in America and on adequately provide for them out of the foreign field. The trend today is the general budgets on which their toward undenominational institutions evangelistic, medical and other work and state universities. The president depend. Special gifts must be sought of a small but excellent denomination- from individual donors. Board secal college, who recentry came to New retaries do what they can to help, but York to secure funds which were es- they cannot turn aside from their regsential to its continued existence, went ular work and their responsibility for away literally in tears, with not much the general budgets to become finanmore than enough to pay his carfare. cial agents for particular institutions. Union universities solve the problem In the mission field, the denomina- by boards of trustees with highly ortional colleges of the various mission ganized promotional departments. But boards are having an even harder time it is not practicable to set up separate because of distance from their supporting constituencies, lack of local boards of trustees for each of a dozen community appeal to American Chris- or more denominational colleges. tians, and the competition of government and union institutions. It is Should a given board, which has difficult enough to induce a wealthy several denominational institutions American to contribute to a denomi- under its care which cannot be united national college in his own country; with others, set up a joint committee it is still more difficult to induce him with a promotional secretary to handle to give to one in Asia or South Amer- the problem unitedly? Objections may ica. be urged to this method. But the pres- ent plan of depending upon furloughed How Is the Problem to Be Solved1 missionaries is also objectionable. It is unfair to college presidents and the We believe that one way is to unite work which they represent to bring institutions in fields where several de- them home to raise money which the nominations are trying to maintain home church ought to provide on its denominational colleges. In the case of the college president referred to own initiative. What would have been above, there are four denominational said during the World War if General colleges besides a state university in Pershing or several of his major genhis state of less than half a million people. Manifestly those denomina- erals had been called back to America tional colleges should get together. In to whip up interest in the War and the foreign field, a considerable num- raise money for the army in Europe? ber of such unions have already been consummated and others are in proc- Something, however, must be done ess of formation. It looks as if the if these colleges are to live. And we cannot afford to let them die. They are the main dependence for the sup-

ply of ministers, teachers and other are not counted in its population be- Christian workers. It is trite to say cause the state line of the Hudson that the aim of the missionary enter- River classes them in New Jersey, are prise is the establishment of a self- included, the population approximates supporting, self-governing and self- 11,000,000, the largest aggregation of propagating church; but how can people in one place in the world's his- there ever be such a church without tory. A. J. B.

an educated ministry and laity? And Can Human Nature Be Changed ?

how can an educated ministry and laity be secured unless they are Many people assert that it cannot.

trained? Secular state universities Advocates of big armies and navies are not supplying them in America, declare that we must prepare for war and government and Buddhist insti- since the instinct to fight is en- tutions are not doing so ,on the foreign trenched in human nature. Critics of field, especially as many of them are the Church and of Home and Foreign not merely non-Christian but actually Missions tell us that it is visionary to anti-Christian. The churches must imagine that the social order, indus- do this work through their Christian trial and international relations, and age old customs and beliefs can be colleges. The plain inference appears to be the merging of denominational altered; that the Sermon on the colleges into 'union institutions where- Mount is a beautiful theory but that it cannot be put into practical effect. ever there are several such colleges in a given region. This has been success- This is not only the counsel of de- spair but sheer paganism. Human nafully done in China, Korea, and several other foreign fields, and there is no ture can be changed. It is a historical valid reason why it cannot be done in fact that it has changed in the past America. A. J. B. and that it is changing today. Some Big Cities in Mission Fields evils that appeared to be impregnably According to the latest census re- embedded in human nature in former ports of the twenty largest cities in the world, five are in the United States centuries have been overcome in whole -New York, Chicago, Philadelphia, Detroit and Los Angeles in the order or in part because human nature has named; seven are in Europe-London, Berlin, Paris, Moscow, Vienna, changed. It is not long since even Leningrad and Budapest; six are in Asia-Osaka (2,333,000), Tokyo (2,- good men were ,saying that slavery 218,400), Shanghai (1,539,000), Hankow (1,500,000), Calcutta (1,327,547), could not be extirpated; that the red and Peiping (1,297,719); and two are in South America-Buenos Aires (2,- light quarters in great cities could 116,284), Rio de Janeiro (2,004,000). not be closed; that prohibition laws Whether New York or London leads is still in dispute on account of the could not be gotten through legisladiffering areas that are computed. tures and Congress; and that a dozen The five boroughs of New York report 6,955,084, and that part of London other things could not be done that which is governed by the London County Council reports 4,605,000. as a matter of fact have been done. "Greater London," that is served by Changing human nature is precisely the Metropolitan police, has 7,915,000; but if the cities and suburbs that are what the grace 'Of God does; precisely within what is known as the "Metropolitan District" of New York, but what the Church was constituted to be the agency of God in doing. Every- time an individual man repents of his sins, gives his heart to Christ, and becomes something that he was not before, hIs nature is changed. The follower of Christ should be the last person in the world to be misled by the objection that human nature can- not be changed. It can be, and, if we may be pardoned the colloquialism, it is up to him to get busy and help to change it. A. J. B.

BY MRS. F. I. JOHNSON, 150 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW

President of the Federation of Woman's Boards for Foreign Missions A CLOUD OF WITNESS'ES, 1930-1931, AS PRESENTED AT EalE DISTRICT MEETING HELD AT GIRARD, PENNSYLVANIA, APRIL 23, 1930, BY THE AUXILIARY OF FIRST METHODIST OHURCH, UNION CITY, PENNSYLVANIA (The special presentations arranged and written by Mrs. P. L. Hatch) STUDY BOOK the old, old story preached by a strange voice. ' Going to the mission A Cloud of Witnesses from whence the preacher had come, CHAPTER 1 he became a Christian and devoted General Topic.-Bible Women and Evangelists. himself to training his six children, Special Presentation of Topic.- of whom Philip-Sarah was the oldest. Twilight Reveries. She has served in all parts of the mis- Character.-Retired missionary in sion field – teaching, preaching and retrospective mood. Looks at portrait album. Selects those about whom she ministering. Her life has been above tells interesting facts. reproach. This woman in our group picture, with covered head, has had sorrow and disaster and also great It is said, somewhere, at twilight peace. She presented the Gospel with A great bell softly swings power. And one may listen and hearken Here in the front row of the photo- To the music that it rings. graph is Soubhayamma wearing the As I sit here in the gloaming, the white sari of a widow. After becomdusky hour of twilight brings to my ing a Christian, her father~in-Iaw heart the music of sweet memories. drove her from the house and she fled Turning the leaves of this old album, to the missi ,n where she teaches in portraits greet me of those whom I the hospital. How well I remember knew across the' sea. "These photo- Krupamma who, in the picture, stands graphs yield an impression of beauty with down-bent head. Although blind, of character-of peace of mind and she has learned to read. Her good usefulness of life." disposition won her many friends.

Here is the picture of a group of K. Mary Ann! There you sit with Bible Women-"most essential of na- a book in your arm. She is lame– tive women workers in mission fields." her trouble incurable. K. Mary Ann Dear Bible Women "who go about in found healing for her heart and soul homes of city and village teaching and remained to tell others what a women and children the Bible and Saviour she had found. Yes, I remem- Christian hYmns." These Bible Wom- ber her so well.

en and evangelists "who must ever And here is Mother Wang with her study to be blameless in personal life palm leaf fan! When Mr. Wang be- and character." came a Christian through hearing the Let me look again-this noble wom- Gospel at Peking, you were deteran in the center is "Philip-Sarah." mined to journey to Peking to hear Her father, passing a bazaar, heard for yourself. With a wheelbarrow for 684

METHODS FOR WORKERS

a car and a strong, sturdy son to serve Some are apostles-some are prophets as motive power, Mother Wang you -some are teachers-and some have traveled 400 miles – or the distance the gifts of healing.

across Pennsylvania. You learned to To you assembled here today, let me read – you became the first Bible quote one of the definitions of teach- Woman of the Mission, serving in ing-"Teaching is the finest of fine every district of the conference. arts. It is more noble than painting, Your beloved son became a preacher for the teacher does not represent his and was killed by the Boxers during ideal on canvas, but makes it live in the rebellion in Peking. Mother the lives of men." "It is fascinating, Wang, you have gone to your reward. because to deal with growing life, and Your last recorded testimony is this: to share in guiding it toward the life "I have trusted Jesus many years and more abundant, is the greatest busi- I shall trust Him to the end." ness in the world."

Miss Christiana Tsai, evangelist in Our Study Book tells us that with the Presbyterian Mission in Nanking, the exception of motherhood, there is China, is so smiling in thi,s photo- no vocation so natural to a normal graph. I wish I might linger with woman as teaching. "Next to the in- my memory of her, but daylight has fluence of the evangelist and Bible almost faded. woman, that of the mission teacher is I can just' distinguish this picture most important." They become train- of Selby who died a cruel death in ers of teachers who are Christian con- Persia. verts.

Here is my picture of Nyang We have time for only a few ques- Ocinda, ·sent to me by an American tions and facts or items of interest missionary in Africa. The child concerning the lives of some of the standing by Ocinda is the babe for teachers (native) in non-Christian whose life she pleaded. She goes up lands. You, who have taken notes and down the banks of the Congo tell- during the training course, will please ing the story of love. Her name will bring us a few leaves from your note- live on and on beyond the limits of books.

the African villages where she labor·s Question 1. What noted teacher so efficiently. . was a vice-principal of Isabella Tho- As I coBe this album, while the burn Col1ege1 darkness is coming on the wings of Question 2. Please quote Miss night, I can sincerely say, "No in- Singh's words spoken at Cincinnati fluence surpasses in importance that in appreciation of the work of those of the woman, be she Persian or at home.

African, Chinese or Indian, who goes Question 3. Have you an item about about among her own people telling Sarah Philip?

the Gospel story with simplicity and Question 4. Have we studied about conviction." any native teacher of JanQ~? And what do you remember about her? Leaves platform humming- "Tell it out." Question 5. Turning our thoughts CHAPTER 2 to China, has someone brought notes on Chinese teachers? General Topic.-The Teacher. Special Presentation.-"Leaves from Question 6. In northern Korea in Our Notebooks." 1884, a little girl was bor t. She was Ckaracters.-Instrudor and Mem- named Pilley Kim. Some notes surely bers of Teacher Training Class. have been preserved about her. (Enter classroom naturally.) Teacher. St. Paul in his letter to Question 7. What can you mention about "Diamond"?

the Corinthians says: "There are di- Question 8. Give name of teacher versities of gifts but the same Spirit." in Bulgaria.

Question 9. WhQ is Margaret hardships, and disappointments of my Stewart? life have taught me to help others."

Teacher. As you go from this train- She has done much to promote the ing class, may you lead others to share growth of the Church in China. in the work of the Kingdom of Love until there shall be "the reality of Miss Yi-Fang Wu was assisted, in finding themselves attuned to the her education, from mission funds innnite." contributed by Americans. She at- tended Gingling College and is now Let us all sing number 410 in the president Qf her Alma Mater.

Hymnal, beginning with the third 6. Mis-sionaries established a Chrisverse. tian school for boys at Seoul. Pilley Kim's brother attended this school Answers to Questions and became a Christian. One day he destroyed the family idols. The moth- 1. Lilavati Singh, born in India, er became an ardent Christian worker near city of Lucknow, Qf Christian -taught the Bible to Pilley and was parents. her constant companion. The new Testament was memorized and recited 2. Miss Singh -said, "I see the work by Pilley Kim who for eight years done by the members of the Women's applied herself to study. She took up Foreign Missionary Society in Amer- work in Columbia University. She is ica is in some respects even harder today, in spite of her achievements, than that of the missionaries you humble in spirit and simple in heart. send out. You have not had the joy of preaching Him to hungry souls, 7. "Almaz" means diamond and was and yet year after year you toil, some- the name given to a little Syrian girl times with an aching body and a dis- couraged heart. To you I bring the by a far-seeing and ambitiou-s Chriswords of Christ-"For I was an hun- tian mother. "She gave 47 years of gered and ye gave me drink; I was a conscientious, faithful loving service." -stranger and ye took me in." 8. Rada Pavlova is a Bulgarian 3. Sarah Philip is the daughter of whose father was killed by the Turks.

Philip Sarah, the Bible Woman. This She became a member of the Protes- Indian teacher is keen of mind and tant church and has taught many the first woman of Guntur to receive 'years in the American Mi,ssionary a B.A. degree. She was noted in the School at Monastir.

University of Madras for her thor- 9. In Africa we find Margaret ough and scientific work in astronomy. Stewart, brought up in Liberia. She 4. Ume Tsuda was one of five Jap- is an intellectual and moral inspira- anese girls to come to America for tion to her people-remarkable for her higher education. In 1898, she was persistence in well-doing.

appointed delegate to the convention CHAPTER 3 of Women's Clubs in Denver where a newspaper said of her, "She delivered General Top i a . – Physicians and one of the best five-minute speeches at Nurses.

the convention, best in composition, Special Presentation.-A Clinic.

best in delivery, grace and voice." Charaaters.-Lady Physician – Pa- She had a nne Christian character- tients and Visitors. Lady Physician her earthlJ labors have recently ended. seated at desk. Enter visitor-presi- 5. Mrs. S. T. Law has been con- dent of W. F. M. S. in "Club Corners."

nected with True Light Seminary in Visitor. "Good afternoon, Doctor, Canton, China, for 40 years. In one beautiful day, but a cold wind."

of her reports she wrote, "Three fac- Doctor. "Have a chair."

tors have made my life possible: Visitor. (Drops into chair.) "Yes, First-born into a Christian home; I am glad to sit. I am tired and second-had the opportunity of Chris- weary and worried. I am not ill, but tian education; third-the difficulties, I worry, worry night and day over our

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Mission Society. The members are in Dor;tor. "Your blood condition a state of lethargy- 'asleep at the 1s-"

switch'-you might say. Can't rouse Mrs. "Run Down." "Yes, yes, ·some of them to come to the regular Doctor-my boil just boils when I meetings. They seem to be able to go think of the large number of women to other gatherings. A lack of de- in our churches who are indifferent to cision leaves them without backbone, the great mission cause." • you understand. Their jawbone is in Doctor. "Just a moment- I will working order and some of the wish- give you a wonderful combination.

bones are always wishing ,somebody Take this bottle to your next mission- else would do their work. Now, ary meeting and give liberal amount Doctor, what would you prescribe 1" to each one. The prescription is made Doctor. "First thing, Mr·s. – – – , up of Dr. Ida Kahn's prayers and en- I would prescribe 'setting-up exer- durancEl–Dr. Ma Sam Sa's determina- cises.' Your friends need to bend tion and vitality-Dr. Kennett's smiles their knees every morning. They and the generosity of Dr. Eva de should find joy in stepping out on the Prayer."

promises. Run with patience-run Enter lady with shoulders lame and and not be weary-they should walk stiff.

and not faint. Strengthen their arms Lame Lady. "Do you think that you -reaching forth hands to the needy. could help my lame shoulders? I have These exercises will help that lethargy. borne so many burdens lately and had Then take the prescription in this to lift on raising our apportionment bottle. Have the members of your until my back feels so weak. My feet Mission Society take liberal doses of get so weary trying to go and invite Dr. Paru's mixture – part of which folks to join the missionary society.

consists of 'being filled with a desire My head doesn't feel just right either.

to help others' and combined with I guess it will take quite a lot of 'being true to her convictions of ointment and different things to right.' If you empty the contents of straighten me up."

this bottle, you will find help in Dr. Doctor. "This bandage will help to Paru's experience combined with make your head feel better. It is full something of Dr. Li's success." (Exit of the account of Dr. Esther Kim Mrs. President.) Pak's faith and courage. Here is a Enter Mrs. "Run Down" (Anemic). new liniment that will help your back "Doctor, I am in such a terrible state. -the foundation of this new com- Everything seems to be the matter pound is the power to overcome ob- with me. Maybe I need something for ,stacles – found by Nurse Araki, of my blood-tonic or something. I am Japan. This ointment will help your swamped with work-one of my neigh- shoulders-has in it, 'continued devo- bors told me to get some swamproot tion and loyalty to duty.' For your -whatever that is-but I always be- feet, I advise shoes made of the prep- lieve in consulting those whose busi- aration of the Gospel of Peace with ness it is to prescribe. What you fix which you may so run that you will up for me will be good for most of our obtain. I have here a ,sample package missionary members. Everyone has of salve for the lips. It is for phy- that rundown condition-loss of appe- sicians and nurses. It contains the tite for wholesome thing.s -lack of virtues of tenderness, devotion, and right exercises – nerves need toning self-sacrifice. I intend to use it con- up." stantly in my practice and prescribe Doctor. "Are you troubled with a it for others." (Exit all.) rash?" Scene II Mrs. "Run Down." "Why, why yes, we all get nervous and do rash The "patients" who have taken the acts." doctor's prescriptions give liberal

doses to the members at the auxiliary Lady speaks-"Here are some in- meeting when the third chapter is teresting quotations from her ad- presented. dresses. This is a good one to think CHAPTER 4 about: General Topicr-Women in Social (Reading.) "Be so busy living that and Welfare Work. you never have time to take thought of dying." Special ·Presenw,tion.-A Bouquet of Good Deeds. A bouquet of flowers Lady picks up another flower, reads is left with a friend who celebrates note attached, turns to page 133, scans her birthday. A note attached to page. "Mrs. Jo certainly has accomflowers accompanied by book (Study plished a unique piece of social serv- Book). ice."

Lady receiving flowers and book Lady finds still another note atreads the following note: tached to poppy. Reads about Mrs. Chen, of China (last paragraph, page DEAR RUTH: 138).

Today marks another happy year Lady. "ThIs book is just brimming for you. Congratulations on thi,s an- over with accounts of good deeds. niversary of your birth. May these Hardly one, striving to aid in social flowers reveal sweet thoughts of happy and welfare work, who does not have times gone by. The book and bouquet a connection with Christian missions will tell you interesting stories of or the child of a Christian family, a some of our sisters in far-off lands. product of the mission 8chool or is a brating my birthday by joining the It would give me so much pleasure under Christian auspice8. I will call if I might enroll your name as a mem- up Naomi and tell her I am celeber at our next missionary meeting. brating my birthday by joining the W. F. M. S. and I will send check for Yours with love and hopes, my dues at once." Exit to telephone. NAOMI.

A beautiful chrysanthemum: And CHAPTER 5 here is a white ribbon with W. C. T. U.

on it. Here is another note. (Reads.) General Topic. – Pastors' W i ve s, "Please turn to page 121 and review Home-Makers and Others.

the life of Kaji Yajima – pioneer in Special PresentatiDn. – A Hearty social service and famous throughout Party.

Japan and the Christian world." Characters.-Several ladies wearing (Opens book and begins reading.) hearts bearing name of a "witness" in Kaji Yajin;lR was the seventh child of Chapter 5. Hostess receiving guests. parents who possessed intelligence and character. Her original name was weHfoinsdtesms.any"Ilnovinnogn-hCeharritsstiwanholmandws~ Katsu, but at the age of 17, watching the cannot always cla,ssify – yet who, rudder of a boat as she crossed a river, above others, perhaps, exhibit the she selected the name of Kaji-meaning rudder. Her matrimonial adventure was beauty and sanctity of the home. one of shipwreck- her husband was a drunkard and unfaithful. After he died Having sent several incvoimtaeti-onps~sItorasm' she secured a position in the schools at lo?king for each to a salary of $3.00 per month. She said that education without religion is only WIves, home-makers and others."

a partial preparation for life. In 1886, A~ guests begin to arrive, the host- Madame Yajima became actively engaged in attacking the gre~t evil of in- ess mtroduces them-"Permit me to temperance. Her memorable journey to introduce (mentions some character) Washington during President Harding's who will speak a few words of her administration was the great event of work." her life. She carried a petition written on rice paper and signed by ten thousand Several characters or "witnesses" of her countrywomen. It was a petition follow. for the ending of all wars. NOTE: All special music and read- ings at this meeting, when Chapter 5

METHODS FOR WORKERS

is used, may be interspersed at this CHAPTER 6 "party." General Topie.-"The Ever-Widen- Hostess (at close of "party"). "We ing Stream." cannot measure the influence of a single life-nothing is more unprofit- Speeial Presentation.-"True Story able than to attempt to measure it. Hour." When asked for the number of his converts, a missionary answered, 'It This chapter may be presented at a is not my business to count converts- combined meeting of Auxiliary and it is my business to win them.' Standard Bearers.

"Dr. Kahn recognized the great im- A Galaxy of Stars – consisting of portance of pointing souls to the Great golden colored stars with the photo- Physician. A lawyer once said to her, graphs of all the "witnesses" mounted 'I am glad you are going back to China upon them, may be placed on the walls as a doctor. Doctors are needed more of room. than missionaries.' 'I do not think so,' answered Dr. Kahn, 'eternity is Have the most interesting of the longer than time.''' stories in Chapter 6 related by good story tellers. For example, the story of a lone woman (page 2()().

THE FOUR ISLANDS A method 'for a visual presentation of the problems and needs of the four Islsnds: Santo Domingo, Haiti, Cuba and Porto Rico. The summaries given are based on "Trailing the Conquistadores," by Samuel Guy Inman, and were prepared and presented at the Home Mis$ions Conference, Northtleld, Mass., July, 1930.

Plan: Four women impersonate the Mrs. Jonathan Cartmell, Cuba, and islands. Each one rises in turn, and, Mrs. Dan Brummitt, Porto Rico.) in first person, presents her problems and makes her plea. The following summaries are given as suggestions of what may be done. Stage Setting: Four chairs, draped in white, arranged in a semi-circle. Haiti Costumes: Each of the four women By MISS FLORENCE ALLEN is dressed to represent the flag of the island which she is impersonating. I am Haiti. I am a small republic (governed by Negroes) but, neverthe- Using a white slip as a foundation, less, I am thickly populated. In fact, white cheese cloth is draped as a I have about five hundred inhabitants Grecian robe. Flags made of cheese to the square mile. I have had a long, cloth in the proper colors are draped dark history, a time filled with petty across the front of this robe, while revolutions. I am 90% Negro and the smaller flag·s are draped across the ·other 10% is mulatto. I am mostly shoulders so as to form small capes. Catholic and my people are filled with A smallllag stuck into the hair makes superstition, ignorance and fear. You an effective headdress, but a band of have sent some Christian missionaries the flag color·s may als'o be worn to me, but there is still much superaround the head if a more elaborate stition and ignorance and fear, and I arrangement is desired. need your help.

Materials needed for each costume: In 1915, you stepped in to help me. 5 yards white cheese cloth; 2 yards I didn't want you at first. – I was of each flag color. (Navy blue cheese afraid. But you have helped me cloth is more effective than any other greatly from a material standpoint. shade of blue.) You have cancelled almost 50% of my debt and you have managed my affairs (At Northfield the costumes were in an efficient manner. But, you have made by Miss Ruth Smith. Mrs. Ed- not trained me to help myself. The ward H. Bancker impersonated Santo treaty you made with me will expire Domingo; Miss Florence Allen, Haiti; 4

in six years and then what am I going We have been on a long, long journey, to do? I want independence, of when the summer sun was hot, course, but I need to know how to manage my own affairs. "If your Through the stinging cold of winter we help is extended in the spirit of have made a weary tramp. brotherhood, tomorrow for me will be full of promise." Gone where duty called us, in the midst of shell and shot, But the evening shades are falling, Soon, we'll all go into camp.

Cuba No hurried aid-de-camp in regulation blue By MRS. JONATHAN CARTMELL Brings the orders that we cannot disobey. My people appreciate fully that you No listening ear can catch the words of the United States have helped them That come to me and you to win their freedom. But, I am ask- That marks the ending of our earthly ing for the annulment of the Platt Amendment. I am dependent upon day. you, but you are also dependent upon Well, we must obey the order, me, because I am only as far from When it comes, we know not how. the United States as Philadelphia is And in marching order light we'll form from New York. and tramp I am one of the most religiously For our guide will surely lead us where the peaceful waters flow. Friends, the shades of night are falling, Soon we'll all go into camp.

enslaved countries of the world. The Santo Domingo (An Allegory) Bible was entirely prohibited within my borders and holding a Protestant By MRS. EDWARD H. BANCKER service was against the law. The other day, some of you heard me say, "I am Christopher Columbus," As late as 1898, when victims of the but, like the little boy who made up Maine disaster were to be buried, my his own bear story, I "ist said that." laws prohibited the reading of Prot- And, now, I want you to believe that estant burial services over the Protes- I am Santo Domingo. tant dead.

A central office and bookstore of I am very old, but I am Phrenix, and the American Bible Society is now I want you to watch me rise from my located in Havana and lines of in- own ashes. But while you are waitfluence reach from there to all parts ing to see the metamorphosis let me of me. tell you a little of my story.

One woman, in a remote part of me, In the long ago of childhood I had found Christ. And as a result of her not many things, but I knew it notwork there are now two Christian or at most, was uncaring. My dress churches. was of green velvet, my front porch the blue-green sea. Then came the I ask for teachers and missionaries. foreigner from far-off Spain. He But what you do for me must be done lured me; I accepted him. He showed quickly.

Did you hear the voices calling me some of his jewels. He asked me To the boys who wore the blue? for mine. But he tired of me when Did you note the quiet way they're break- I had given him my all, and he left me, to look into other eyes and take ing camp? other jewels from my cousins in No ringing shouts of orders cut the eve- Florida and Mexico and Peru.

ning silence through, No call of bugle thrills the evening damp.

Just sets us all to thinking (when we Though I was worn and weary and take the time to think), for,saken, I clung to some of the things he had left me, for they opened Makes us wonder as we watch life's dim- a little window into a world I had not ming lamp, known. Others came and went, and some hurt me and others opened my When the call will come to us, window a little wider. When our feet will press the brink On the rivers of the waters of our ever- lasting camp.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

Years and years, hundreds of them, Porto Rico went by, and then a new suitor came. By CHARLOTTE ANDERSON And I have watched him, oh so carefully, and tried to find out whether I am Porto Rico. Although I am he is worthy or not. very beautiful, that i.s not the thing you notice about me. You can't help He says that I am a child, and .some- but see my people-420 of them to a times he has been very stern with me. square mile. They are keen, alert and I don't like him when he is that way. brainy when given a chance. But look He is quite an old man and he has at my children. Over 60% of them sons who want to play with me—or are near starvation. They are sufferflirt with me (for I think I am grow- ing from disease, poverty and lack of ing up a little now). And I am not education. How Can I ever come into quite sure whether it is me or hi,s the rich heritage that should be mine sons whose interests he really has at if my children do not have a chance heart. Some of them I don't like at to become strong, noble men and all. I'm sure they are selfish. But, women. lately, there have been others who seem kind and sincere, and they are You tell me that Christ is the Fatelling me that their father is like that ther of all. Won't you bring this -that he wants me to grow up and great, good Father to my children th~t respect myself and him and all the they may have their chance to be chilworld, so that I can make all the world dren of whom the Father and I may respect me. If they haven't made me be proud?

actual presents (indeed some of them A list o( blackboard and other helps for visualizing the chapters of "Trailing the have) they have showed me how to Conquistadores," Samuel Guy Inman. make many useful- and some beau- 1. "The Cradle of America." tiful- things for myself, and their A map drill showing how Santo father has loaned me money to do Domingo was the central point these things and tried to show me how of the early explorations and is to manage so that paying back won't thus "the cradle of America." be so very hard. 2. "The White Man's Burden." Some of his sons have tried to open A Conquistadore holding a cross my window very, very wide, so that I in one hand and a lash in the may see what they call the "Son of other. Man," and "Christ the Lord," and they tell me that He can take away all my 3. "The New Caribbean." troubles-all sickness ana pain in my A blackboard design of three large question marks over the body-and that other pain that seems inscription "Whither?"

to hurt in my heart. And that I can 4. "The Dance of the Millions."

be a partner with Him and help other A blackboard design of $$$$$ people to lose their troubles, too. in grotesque attitudes.

People tell me that you are daugh- 5. "The Curse on Ham." ters of my suitor. Now tell me truly, An African drum. as one woman to a distracted sister, can I believe him? Will his selfish 6. "Romance Turned to Roads." sons wear my life away, or are the A design showing a main road kind ones giving me the true picture leading off in various directions of their father? with the words, "Friendly Co- operation" printed on each road. Oh sister,s, I am about to cast myself into the fire! When my Phrenix 7. "Overpopulation and Underfeedarises from the ashes, will you surely ing."

be there to greet and sustain me and A U. S. flag over a picture of the children of one of the 1,700 Porto Rican school lunch rooms, help me to my destiny? eating their one meal a day.

8. "Conquistadores of Today." native boats in the harbor. Small Two statutes: "The Statute of paper figures of the missionaries and Liberty" and "The Christ of the natives were dotted here and there Andes," at opposite ends of the over the island. The center of attrac- blackboard with words "Conquis- tion on the island, however, was a hut tadores of Spirit" written be- built of loaf sugar with a thatched neath. roof made of plug tobacco (showing, of course, two of the chief products of 9. "The Cradle of America." the island) . Small paper tropical (This method is given in detail flowers, tobacco plants, date palms and so that it may suggest the pro- mahogany trees grouped artistically cedure in developing the others around the island, completed a color- given.) ful and educational exhibit of the products of Haiti. A large map of the world is tacked against the wall. Members of the Usable notes taken on an address by group tell the conquests made by the Governor Roosevelt of Porto Rico at a different men. For instance, when a recent banquet in New York City. member of the class says, "Columbus went fr·om Genoa, Italy, to Santo "The extraordinary thing is how Domingo," the one who is conducting little we know of Porto Rico. This is the drill attaches a ribbon of ship tape a g·orgeous piece of thoughtlessness on or serpentine to the proper points on our part. We have not even recogthe map with silver seals, showing the nized that they are our fellow citiroute covered by Columbus. This zens." same procedure is followed for all of the conquests and explorations. All The Porto Ricans are keen, alert of these tapes touch Santo Domingo. and brainy. They are, however, At the close of the drill, a large cradle struggling against a trinity of diffimade from cardboard, painted an at- culties: disease, poverty and lack of tractive color and labeled "Santo education. Domingo" is placed on the floor or table in front of the map and the ends DISEASE of all of the tapes are brought from "Santo Domingo" on the map and Consumption: If this disease is not dropped into the cradle. checked it will become a plague. If money can be secured to fight it on PRODUCTS PROJECT the front line we can keep up with it.

One of the projects that is helpful Malaria: This disease is a plague in studying "Trailing the Conquista- at the present time. dores" by Samuel Guy Inman, is a products project which may take the Hook Worm: There are 600,000 form ·of a products map, products ex- cases of this disease on the island at hibit or products poster. the present time.

The prize winning products project POVERTY at the Northfield Summer School of Home Missions was made on a card- $100 to $150 is the average income. board foundation, but could be re- Over 60% of the population are unemproduced as a sand table exhibit. A ployed and over 60% of the children relief map of the islands of Santo are undernourished and near starva- Domingo and Haiti was made from tion. The usual breakfast is coffee green paper and was surrounded by without cream or sugar. The school the blue Caribbean Sea. lunch is the only other meal most of them get. One father, when he was The ship which brought the mis- asked why he did not send his two sionary to Santo Domingo and Haiti youngest children to the school lunch was shown on the sea, as well as some replied that he thought it was wrong to take the lunches from those of school age.

METHODS FOR WORKERS

LACK OF EDUCATION Usable facts taken from an address given by Dr. lose Padin, Commissioner of While there are 550,000 of school Education of Porto Rico, at a recent banage, only 250,000 attend school. quet in New York City.

"That which keeps many poor to The population of Porto Rico is one make one rich, becometh not a com- and a half million, which means that monwealth."-CromweU. there are 420 people to the square mile of territory. Porto Rican families Possibilities average eight in number.

1. Export of sugar, tobacco, and vege- Of this total population, 600,000 tables in the summer and fall, and are children below fourteen years of canning of vegetables for winter. age. The death rate is two and a half (The foundation of the house in times as great as in the United States. which Governor Roosevelt lives Two hundred thousand of these chil- was laid a hundred years before dren are undernourished. To care for the landing of the Pilgrims at this condition, 1,700 lunch rooms have Plymouth Rock.) been established in the schools. Porto Rico provided $100,000 and the United 2. Practical Education. States has given $75,000 so that 50,- Boys-20,000 experiment gar- 000 children may be given one meal dens are now underway with a day at an average cost of five cents chickens, pigs, etc., for prizes. a meal. Shoe making and furniture making. Heretofore we have Dr. Padin believes that this work been training them for jobs that will be entirely supported by the do not exist. island within five years. Girls–cooking and embroidery. PETITION 3. Social Centers-Fairs. These rural units cost approxi- By ELIZABETH DAVIS RICHARDS mately $10,000. Give me the gift of laughter, oh, I 4. Farm Bureaus. pray, More outside work and less desk work. Though tears should hover near, Give me the gift of laughter for each 5. Markets. day- 6. Industrial Centers. Laughter to cast out fear. No raw material, but a water haul to every market. With Hope to greet the coming of each dawn, 7. Health Units. One doctor and one nurse in And Faith that never dies, each unit. Give me the gift of laughter, oh, I Children are the cornerstone on praywhich a nation is built; an under- Laughter instead of sighs. nourished child is a crumbling cornerstone. He Loves Them All Latin America will be more easily (Recitation for a small boy or girl) influenced by friendship than by col- With Him there is no red or black, umns of figures. No Chinese, French or Dutch, The University of Porto Rico For all are His dear children should be a Pan-American University -school of tropical medicine, school And He loves us all so much. of tropical agriculture. The boys and girls in Africa Duty, decency, interest of U. S. in And the little ones in Spain our own future, are the trinity to Are all just "loved ones" in His sight, battle against disease, poverty, lack of educational opportunities. For to Him we're all the same. So we who would like Jesus grow, May do our part, though small, In helping make a happy world By being kind to all.

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN

EDITED BY FLORENCE G. TYLER, 419 FOURTH AVENUE, NEW YORK, AND FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, 105 EAST 22D STREET, NEW YORK Executive Secretaries of the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions and Council of Women for Home Missions THE WORK OF THE COMMITTEE South America, there is a good paper ON CHRISTIAN LITERATURE in Spanish. The great event of this year, so far as periodicals is concerned, By HELEN BARRETT MONTGOMERY is the establishment of a new magazine for children in Korea. The magazine One of the most fascinating bits of is entitled The Child World and is work undertaken by the Federation made by enlarging a small paper of Woman's Boards of Foreign Mis- sions is that done by the Committee printed by the Sunday School Associaon Christian Literature among Women tion and securing the cooperation of and Children in Mission Fields. The the Committee on Christian Literature work of the Committee assumes a in Korea, so that the two organizations special importance at this time; the will together be responsible for an enwhole field of Christian Literature larged, illustrated and altogether more will be judged by the Jerusalem Con- interesting magazine. ference as one of the most important now being cultivated by the Christian Our Committee on Christian Literforces of the world. Since his return ature raised the funds for this last summer. The work of our Committee from his last journey around the was presented and the statement was world, John R. Mott has stressed the made that a request for Korea had importance of the preparation of prop- been received, asking us to help them establish a paper for children similar er literature for our converts as one to those that we are printing in other of the major task awaiting Chris- tians. countries. The speaker stated that We women are prJud of the pioneer under our present budget it was im- part we have played in this enterprise. possible for us to respond favorably We began to do what we could soon to this request since the papers that after the Edinburgh Conference and we were already subsidizing in Japan, have been working ever since. We China, South America, Turkey and were fortunate in our first Chairman, India took all the funds that we could Miss Alice M. Kyle, who did not wait raise. After the meeting, some $600 for funds to accUl IUlate but started was given to the Chairman, $500 from promptly the printing of a magazine one giver. Later another generous for children in China entitled Happy donor added $300, and small contribu- Childhood. tions made up the $100 needed. The joyful word was at once sent to Korea We have now quite a flock of peri- and we can know that we have started odicals. There is Happy Childhood on its way another venture of faith. having the circulation which now in- India is calling loudly for another sures its reading by approximately Treasure Chest to be written in Teluone miIlion Chinese; the Treasure gu, for a great constituency num- Chest, undertaken in India, is now bering more than twenty million printed not only in its original Eng- people where there is no periodical of !ish, but in four different vernaculars, any kind for children. The little chilreaching some thirty-five thousand dren of the Philippines, too, want their readers; in Turkey we have recently succeeded in starting a magazine for paper, and Africa is beginning to voung peoDle entitled, Mouhit; and in agitate.

694 Another interesting feature of the they would communicate with her, work of the Committee is the publication of valiant Christian books in the and then started across the road to various vernaculars. Last year Mabel Thurston's Adventure of Prayer was Betsy Moody Cottage. On the way translated into Burmese under the auspices of the Christian Literature over she met Miss Laura M. White, Committee of Burma. Our Committee furnished the subsidy that made this that great missionary of the Methodist possible, $300, which provided for the translation and issuance of an edition Board, who has been in China for of one thousand copies. Sale of the books will provide for further editions. thirty-five years. Miss White said: The translation of The Adventure of Prayer into Chinese has just been com- "Oh, Mrs. Montgomery, I have just pleted and the money sent forward. It would be a wonderful thing if some been reading From Jerusalem to Jeruperson would as a memorial provide for the issuance of The Adventure of salem, and I think it is just the book Prayer in Japanese. It might cost a little more than $300 as wages and which our Chinese Christians need. costs in general are higher in Japan, but think what it would mean to in- They have no background, you know, sure the placing in the hands of Japanese Christians of this wonder- they do not know the story of how ful and stimulating book on the art of prayer. Christianity progressed from land to One of the most interesting inci- land. I just want to translate it. Do dents of the year in regard to the work of our Committee happened in you suppose your Committee could Northfield. At that great summer school, a presentation of the needs of get the money for me?" I said to her: Christian Literature is always made and an offering devoted to the needs of "The Lord has already attended to the Committee. At the close of this meeting, the chairman was walking that, Miss White, and has sent His out through the lobby where Miss M. H. Leavis had charge of the great messenger to tell me that $300 is waitdisplay of books and pamphlets issued by the Central Committee for the ing to be appropriated." United Study of Foreign Missions. Miss Leavis said: "I want to secure Miss White has already returned to the printing of one of the books of the Central Committee in Chinese. I China, and there has associated with read that a year or two ago, as a memorial to Mrs. Cronk, her book herself one of the wonderful young Brave Adventu'lles, was translated into Chinese by one of her friends. I have college graduates of China, Miss Mary been saving the money, and I am ready to give it as a thank-offering Liu, who was graduated from Ginling to provide for another of the Central Committee's books." The chairman last June. She is to be Miss White's thanked her, assured her that when the Committee met in November, they Chinese helper in the translation. would make a selection of a book and There is a very interesting story connected with this young Chinese woman. When Mrs. Peabody and I were going around the world we came to Nanking in the spring of 1914.

There we saw a little slave girl, who had been rescued by the Christian hospital. Owing to injuries which she had received at the hands of her for- mer owner, it ha hpp.n necessary to amputate both hel 'nd her hands.

A money compem _or the injury had been made whic. mt;n the bank a fund sufficient to prl ide for the education of the child. 'nen we saw her, she was about eip- t years old.

The sullen and fearful lttle creature who shrank from all co; tacts had been replaced by a sunny child, who had already received the Lord Jesus in her heart, and had lJegun her educa- tion. Artificial legs had been pro- vided for her, and she had learned to use her poor maimed wrists in a won- derful way. The stump of her right thumb enabled her to hold a Chinese brush, and with this she learned to

write with wonderful facility, so that Miss White's indefatigable committee today she is able to finish about twelve of women is doing in China, is to prohundred Chinese characters in her vide for the translation of suitable beautiful chirography in two hours exercises and pageants for Christmas and a half. It takes the ordinary and Easter. The cost of getting one translator about eight hours to finish of these written or translated is only that number of Chinese indeographs. about $100, and this ensures the speaking of the message of Christ to Mary Liu decided that she could do thousands of people. Was it not a whatever any other girl could do, and lovely thought that led the friends of so she has learned to run the sewing Mrs. Cronk to provide for the passmachine. She manages to cut out and ing on of her thought about the prayer make her own clothes, and she has life of children into Chinese? There learned many other womanly accom- is many another believer mourning the plishments. She has two books to her loss of a friend who could make one credit, although she graduated from of these living memorials for her or college only a year ago. For years for him, among the people whom they she has cherished the ambition to be- will never know. An instance of a come an editor and it seems likely living memorial was the translation of now that she will be made the editor of One Girl's Influence into Japanese. the Chinese magazine for women and The story was written by Robert E. girls, published by the committee of Speer in regard to a young college which Miss Laura M. White is the girl, Louise Andrews, who used to atchairman. Is not the story of this tend the summer conferences in girl a wonderful illustration of the Northfield. The book was written for Providence of God? It seems like private circulation only, but edition the story of Joseph. His only way after edition has been demanded until into freedom and power lay through the sale has reached fifty thousand the pit into which his brothers copies in America, and now the book cast him, and the slavery which he is going into other languages. The endured in Egypt. What God allowed translator in Japan was a young colto happen to Mary Liu looked like lege girl of wealth who was dying of cruelty, and yet her only way into tuberculosis. She had been educated an enlarged and a wonderfully useful in this country and here had read the life lay through that abuse which she story of One Girl's Influence. Her suffered as a slave girl. book, written during her illness, was published after her death by the Chris- Another English book which has tian Literature Society in Japan, unbeen translated this year is The Storry der the title Louise, and here, too, it of Jesus as Told by His Four Friends. has had the same blessed influence In this book I have arranged the inci- among girls that it had in the original. dents and the teachings of the four Gospels in their chronological order, One of the interesting things acso bringing into one the stories told complished this year has been the by the four evangels. The transla- writing of a dramatic sketch by Laura tion is phrased in the language of M. White. It is entitled A Day in the everyday speech, and the story writ- Office and contains the story of the ten particularly for the needs of adoles- happenings of an average day in the cents. The entire cost of translation regular work of our committee in and publishing the first edition of one Shanghai. The sketch is most interthousand amounted to only $300. esting and intimate, with touches of After the initial cost, the cost of suc- humor. It is easy to present and ceeding editions will be paid for out carries a real message of what is beof the sale of copies. Negotiations are ing accomplished through the Chrisnow going on in Japan and India to tian Literature Committee in one secure further translations. land. We are hoping another year to One of the interesting things which

WOMAN'S HOME AND FOREIGN BULLETIN

present another sketch of work ac- Fields. Let us ask great things from complished in India or Japan. The God, and expect to receive great things Committee published this sketch in from God. We need more personal the hope that it might be widely used givers; we need more money for this throughout America to make concrete purpose from all the Boards; we need to many the work that the Committee new translators and new writers of was trying to do. It can be obtained original matter in all the vernaculars. without cost at the office of the Com- The Committee needs fresh faith and mittee, 419 Fourth Avenue, New courage to go forward. Will not thou- York City. Many are planning to give sands of women and girls give this most precious gift of believing prayer the little sketch before the World Day to the Committee and its work? of Prayer, and to present the proceeds IBLESSED ARE THE PEACE. as a gift at that time in the interest of Christian literature. The little MAKERS play takes less than half an hour to present-about twenty minutes-and Matthew 5: 9 could be given by hundreds of young people's societies, women's clubs, This program which takes one hour and a half, has been prepared by the church dramatic leagues and the like. Committees on International Relations In addition to this new dramatic of the Federation and Council for a sketch, the Committee publishes a Woman's Society, Young People's Group, number of brief inserts that can be or any denominational or interdenomihad freely by anyone desiring to use national group interested in Internathem in letters to broadcast the needs tional Relations. It is suggestive and and opportunities of, the Committee. flexible, and should be developed accord- ing to local conditions. A mimeographed One of the ambitious hopes of the list of study courses, also short discus- Committee is to secure in as many sion courses-some in the form of quescenters as possible a Christian Litera- tions and answers-which are suitable ture Auxiliary that shall be interde- for program meetings, may be secured nominational and simple. It is planned from the Federation or Council for 5 to have only one meeting a year, and cents. at that meeting have the members come together, contribute their an- 1. Devotional Service. (15 minutes.) nual dues of $1, listen to the latest news about the Committee, and then 1. Hymn: Tune, The Blessed have nothing more to do for a year, to help along the great work that the Home. Committee is organized to do. There are few towns where an enterprising Thy Kingdom come, 0 Lord, woman could not bring together once Wide circling as the sun; a year a group of women of all denominations for such a meeting. Any- Fulfill of old Thy word, And make the nations one; one who is interested in the matter may correspond with the Chairman of One in the bond of peace, the Committee, Mrs. William A. Mont- The service glad and free gomery, who may be reached at 419 Fourth Avenue, New York City. Of truth and righteousness, Of love and equity. The greatest need of the Commit- Speed, speed the longed for time tee, as of all other Christian commit- Foretold by raptured seers– tees, is for more believing and faithful prayer, and every reader of these The prophecy sublime, The hope of all the years; words is urged to take as a subject for daily prayer the work of the Com- Till rise at last, to span Its firm foundations broad, mittee on Christian Literature among Women and Children in Mission The commonwealth of man, The City of our God.

2. Jesus condemned war in substi· tuting the Gospel of Love as the Way of Life. Beginning with the beatitudes He ex- tolled all the anti-war vir- tues; meekness, merciful- ness; peace; love of ene- mies and racial foes; John 15: 17; Matthew 19: 16-19. Matthew 5 can be made the

basis of a short talk on this it, this earth of thine has been defiled theme or be used as a re- sponsive Scripture reading. with the blood of man shed by his brother's hand, and the centuries sob 3. Prayer for Peace concluding with ceaseless horror of war. Ever the with Lord's Prayer in uni- pride of kings and the covetousness of son. the strong has driven peaceful nations II. Interrelationship between Missions to slaughter. Ever the songs of the past and Peace. and pomp of armies have been used to inflame the passions of the people. Our III. Some of the Ways to Ensure Peace. spirit cries out to thee in revolt against it, and we know that our righteous anger Machinery, attitudes, etc. is answered by thy holy wrath. Break thou the spell of the enchant- IV. Responsibility of Christians to Foster the "Will to Peace." ments that make the nations drunk with the lust of battIe and draw them on as V. Hymn: Tune, Pentecost. willing tools of death. Grant us a quiet Let there be light, Lord God of and steadfast mind when our own nation Hosts, clamors for vengeance or aggression. Strengthen our sense of justice and re- Let there be wisdom on the earth! gard for the equal worth of other peoples and races. Grant to the rulers of nations Let broad humanity have birth! faith in the possibility of peace through Let there be deeds, instead of justice, and grant to the common people boasts! a new and stern enthusiasm for the cause of peace. Bless our soldiers and Within. our passioned hearts in- still sailors for their swift obedience and their willingness to answer to the call The calm that endeth strain of duty, but inspire them none the less and strife; with a hatred of war, and may they Make us Thy ministers of life; never for love of private glory or ad- Purge us from lusts that curse vancement provoke its coming. May our young men still rejoice to die for their and kill. country with the valor of their fathers, Give us the peace of vision clear but teach our age nobler methods of To see our brothers' good dur own, matching our strength and more effective To joy and suffer not alone; w aoy st hoof ug iving our life for the flag. stron g Father of all nations, The love that casteth out all fear! draw all thy great family together with Let woe and waste of warfare an increasing sense of our common blood cease, and destiny, that peace may come on That useful labor yet may build earth at last, and thy sun may shed its Its homes with love and laugh- light rejoicing on a holy brotherhood ter filled! of peoples.- Walter Rauschenbusch, in God give Thy wayward children "Prayers of the Social Awakening."

peace! II, III, and IV may be developed In three 15 minute talks, or III and IV may be com- VI. DisCIU8sion: The Outgrowth of bined In a 20 or 25 minute talk. the Talks. Materials for Development of Topics 1. Do the women of our commu- nity really desire a world For Topic I: The Words of Je8US organized for Peace? commonly quoted for or against war. Pages 19-41. Federal Council of 2. What new machinery must we Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York. build to organize a world for 15c. peace? For Topic II: On Earth Peace. Sym- 3. How can the church and church posium; published by The Central Com- women help? mittee on the United Study of Foreign Missions for the Federation of Woman's 4. How can the women of our Board of Foreign Missions and Council town cooperate to develop of Women for Home Missions. Order right international and in- from Mission Boards or Miss M. H. terracial attitudes and a Leavis, P. O. Box 4, North Cambridge, constructive program for Mass. 20c. Peace Education? For Topics III and IV: Building In- VII. Closing Prayer for Peace. (Use ternational Good-Will." Symposium. Mac- the following.) millan, New York. $1.50.

Prayer Against War The New World Road Guide. League of Nations Association, 6 East 39th o Lord, since first the blood of Abel St., New York. lOc.

cried to thee from the ground that drank

Helpful Pamphlets ness Day. In connection with the ob- servance of this day last year at Christianity's Supreme Rival by Harry Chengtu, West China, the staff of the Emerson Fosdick, Riverside church, New United Church hospital were asked to York. IDe. prepare a sketch to be given at the demonstration in the city park. The The Sword or the C'ross by Kirby matter was regarded of such great im- Page. Doran, New York. 15c. portance that two days were devoted to it. From a letter written by Miss Arbitration-The Only Substitute for L. G. Hartwell, West China Mission, War. Committee on the Cause and Cure we learn some particulars regarding of War, 1511 Grand Central Terminal methods used in this serious effort to Bldg., New York. 15c. promote the public health of the coun- try. A Ten Year Review of the League of Nations. 145 page pamphlet. League 'Jf "On Wednesday," says Miss Hart- Nations Association, 6 East 39th St., well, "students lectured in the tea New York. 15c. shops and on street corners, and scat- tered pamphlets, pasted up posters, So This Is War. A study of popular- etc. The exhibition buildings had speized Military Training. Committee on cial exhibits. Dr. Williams, in charge Militarism in Education, 387 Bible of our laboratory, sent one of the Chi- House, Astor PI., New York. 15c. nese technicians with a microscope to examine specimens of sputum, and Peace Education in Your Church. show slides on bacteria. There were What one church has done to cultivate also pictures and posters showing the International Goodwill. Federal Coun- havoc of pathogenic germs. cil of Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York. Free. "On Thursday there was a mass meeting in the park and the generals National Committee on the Churches and leading men of the city spoke on and World Peace, 105 East 22d St., New cleanliness. York: "In the afternoon a public concert Making the Peace Pact Effective. was given in the park. Our nurses Reading and Study Course. 15c. put on a sketch showing a model Pub- lic Health Tuberculosis Center. 1st Second Study Conference on the scene: A clinic with doctors and pub- Churches and World Peace. Syllabus. lic health nurses in attendance; 2d l5c. scene: A nurse visiting an unhygienic home; 3d scene: a nurse visiting a A Message to the Churches from the hygienic home; 4th scene: A patient Second Study Conference. 5c. in a sanatorium being cured by hos- pital methods. A Message to the Churches from the Third Study Conference. 5c. "A few days later the annual Baby Welfare Week was held at the Y. W. National League of Women Voters, C. A. Talks were given on the feeding 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., of children from two to four years old. New York: There were object lessons in prepar- ing vegetables, fruits and cereals in The Root Formula and the World the way they should be eaten. The Court. 10c. mothers were deeply interested."

What Do You Know About Naval Dis- It can readily be seen that all this armament? 50. work is an important part of that min- istry of healing which is carried on in The Multilateral Treaty. 5c. the name of Him who went about "healing all manner of sickness and Other good and inexpensive pamphlets disease among the people." may be obtained from: Commission on International Justice and Goodwill, Federal Council of Churches, 105 East 22d St., New York.

League of Nations Association, 6 East 39th St., New York.

National League of Women Voters, 1015 Grand Central Terminal Bldg., New York.

National Council for the Prevention of War, 532 17th St., N. W., Washington, D. C.

PUBLIC HEALTH WORK IN WEST CHINA A feature of the public service which has been introduced by tbe new Nationalist Government in China is the institution of a National Cleanli-

Gandhi

Educational Commission to India THE following facts concerning Mahatma Gandhi are from Sailen- THE Executive Committee of the dra Anth Ghose, a fellow countryman: Federal Council of Churches at its "Gandhi was born to luxury and ease. April meeting gave further attention His father was the prime minister of to the appointment of the American a native Indian state, receiving the members of the commission which is lavish emoluments f()r which India is to go to India for the coming winter famous. When he departed from the to study Christian education. The family home, however, to complete his British members of the commission education at Trinity Inn in London are Canon A. W. Davies and Dr. Nicol he dedicated himself to work, was Macniool. Dr. A. D. Lindsay of Balliol graduated with honors, and was adis to be chairman. The India members mitted to the bar. Gandhi and his are Dr. S. K. Datta and Dr. S. N. wife were each thirteen years old Mukarji. when they married. Since their adult life they have been constantly at each Dr. William J. Hutchins, president other's side. They have four children. of Berea College, and Dr. William Gandhi's mother was an orthodox Adams Brown of Union Theological Hindu and confirmed pacifist. It was Seminary, have accepted the invita- from her counsel that he drew the tion to be the American members of principles of which he has become a the commission. It is proposed that the great exponent."-Christian Century. American members shall sail from New York on October 22d for Eng- Industrial Missionary Work land where, after a week of conference with government officials and repre- I NDI~N ~hristians are increasing sentatives of missionary agencies, the rapIdly III numbers. All of them we,stern members of the commission cannot be paid preachers and teachers will sail for India, with the exception even if they were fitted for this work. of the chairmen whose departure, due And it would most certainly be a disto inescapable engagements, will be grace for all our Indian Christians to slightly delayed. It is anticipated that be supported by our American and the commission will complete its work English friends. This is the reason in India before April 1, 1931. why we have started the industrial work. We must train our Indian A carefully worked out question- Christians to be entirely self-supportnaire designed to secure much basic ing. information regarding the various institutions to be studied was sent out The industrial work is on its way to India and it is expected that the to be self-supporting, but when we replies from this study will be tabu- take in new converts who cannot tell lated in time for ,study by the com- the difference between a hammer and mission be:f'ore it reaches India. Thus a screw-driver, they need a little help a great deal of time will be saved for in the beginning. It is the ignorant the members after their arrival in ones who need training more than the India and a considerable item of ex- others. On the average six months pense obviated.

700

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

training will make a man self-sup- venerable Christian who lived worthy porting. After this with a year or two of his high calling and in all he was more of training, he can earn a good salary to keep himself and take care and did brought honor to his brethren of a family if he has one. Then it is and his faith.-Indian Witness. our hope these trained and self-supporting Christians will support their Mr. Chelliah on India Christian pastor and help their more unfortunate feUow Christians.-Let- MR. J. V. CHELLIAH, vice-printer, W. K. Norton, Benares. cipal of J affna College in Ceylon and President of the United Church Historic Figure Passes in India of Christ in South India, brought RAJA SIR HARNAM SINGH died in Simla on the 20th of May. He cheering news from India, en route was born in 1851 and was the second son of the late Maharaja of Kapur- to the C.ongregational meetings in thala. The present generation knew him as the Grand Old Man of the Bournemouth. He thinks the influence Christian community in northern India. At seventy-nine years he retained of Christ has swept far beyond the his courtly bearing and his interest in matters of vital importance to the church membership. "If there are Christian c.ommunity. For some years he has been quite naturally, 5,000,000 Christians in India meassomewhat withdrawn from the center of activities but in his day he was a ured by church membership, there stalwart figure in the religious and political councils of the land. must be 50,000,000 whose lives are in- Some twenty-five years ago he was fluenced by Christian ideals." He made a member of the old Imperial Legislative Council and has continued quotes a recent book by a Hindu auto hold membership in the Central Legislature. In honors he was abun- thority outlining Hinduism and indant. He was made C. I. E., and in 1900 was made K. C. I. E. The title cluding one great principle of Chrisof Raja was received in 1907 and the title was made hereditary in 1922. tianity after another, and thinks that Over a period of fifty years he was the conversion .of Hinduism to apa prime mover in the many brilliant functions and receptions that had prove the deep things in Christ goes taken place in Kaisarbagh. He was greatly honored and respected by his on apace. He knows many prominent associates for his sterling character. Hindus who gladly accept the beauty As a Christian leader he held positions of honor and responsibility in and the leadership of Jesus but who his own church, the Presbyterian, and outside. He joined heart and hand in hold back from the technical step of the labors of the men who did so much in the building up of Methodist insti- baptism and church membership betutions in Lucknow about the end of the last century and the beginning of cause of the persecution and social this. strain it produces with their Hindu We wish to bring our word of appreciation, to be added to those that neighbors.-American Board Quarwill be expressed by others, of this terly News Bulletin. .

ISLANDS ProcllUllation on Reunion ARECENT proclamation on reunion was made to the Church of Eng- land in Australia by official represent- atives of the Presbyterian, Methodist and Congregational Churches in Aus- tralia. The statement opens with the greeting: "We rejoice in the noble vision of a reunited church, presented in the appeal to all Christian people by the archbishops and bishops assembled in the Lambeth Conference of 1920; and as duly appointed representatives of our several churches we are ready at all times as opportunity offers and as the will of our one Lord and Master shall be discONered, to give effect to

that appeal. The ideal of a church temptations that a work was begun 'genuinely Catholic, loyal to all truth, which has grown to its present promand gathering into its fellowship all ising condition. The work has far who profess and call themselves Chris- reaching possibilities, as the boys will tians, within whose visible unity all carry back to their heathen homes a the treasures 'of faith and order, be- knowledge of the Saviour. queathed as a heritage by the past to the present, shall be possessed in com- Much of the material for the church mon and made serviceable to the whole building was donated by leading busi- Body of Christ,' is an ideal true, we ness firms in Rabaul.-Baptist Misbelieve, to the will of God, and there- sionary Review. fore one for which we feel a deep and solemn obligation to strive." Sillim.an Institute, Philippines Methodists Extend Work T HE most influential Protestant In- stitution of learning is Silliman In- THE Methodist Episcopal Mis-sion stitute at Dumaguete, on Negros in Hawaii has extended its work Island. In location, acreage, buildto 95 preaching places. Twenty-three ings, equipment and sanitary arrangeof its workers are orientals. Three ment, this institution is a most new churches have been erected, and attractive contrast to the private unifive orientals were ordained recently versities in Manila. Its library of to the ministry. Four of these men 8,000 volumes administered by a are the definite product of missions trained librarian has been most wisely in Hawaii, having received their selected. Its finest building is devoted training through the Methodist Mis- to the teaching of the sciences. The sion or the Honolulu Bible training recitations heard by the Commission's school of the Hawaiian Board. Rev. representative were most ably con- B. T. Makapagal came to the islands ducted and the spirit that pervaded 15 years ago as a Filipino plantation the place was one of the finest he laborer. After some time he left the experienced anywhere. Moreover, fields and became a cook in a white throughout the Islands the Commisfamily. He opened a strange book-a sion heard only words of praise f()r Bible-which was lying on the table the graduates of Silliman Institute, of his employer and was so inspired particularly of those who entered the by its words that he became interested public schools as teachers. The Comin the Christian church, and after a mission expresses the hope that the few years developed into a strong supporters of Silliman may see their Christian leader.-Christian Century. way clear to give the funds neces-sary to enable it to expand its work and Indentured Workers Have a Church increase its usefulness to the people of the Southern Islands of the Archi- , NEW church building of European pelago. (Educational Survey of the Philippines, by Dr. Paul Monroe of ..tl. design was opened for indentured Teachers' College, Columbia Univer- sity.-Report, p. 512.) laborers of Rabaul, New Britain. Recruited from all parts of the mandated Silliman Institute is a brilliant conterritory, many natives who are serv- stellation in the educational firmament ing contracts in Rabaul have come of our country. Two decades of unfrom heathen districts. City life be- selfish laoors for the upliftment of wilders them, but they quickly adapt our youth constitute its record of themselves to vartous occupations. A service. Within that span of time, it new world opens to the majority of has earned its righteous place in the them. Unfortunately this congregat- front rank of private institutions of ing of boys brings to the surface the the land. She has a long phalanx of vices rather than the virtues of native graduates whose attainments and life. It was to combat new and subtle whose achievements attest unanswer-

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

ably to the quality of instruction given the Bible speak to us. We had no within the walls of this institution. prayer book, and none of us knew how to pray, so we just closed our Often have I marvelled over the eyes and talked to God." far-seeing vision and crusading spirit of philanthrophy that had actuated The total circulation of the Bible in the kind soul who in a land not his the Philippines since the establish- ,own founded this Institute in order to ment of the American Bible Society impart to our youth a culture and a in the Island in 1899 has been 2,616,- faith buttressed by upright moral 757 volumes. principles. Often have I admired the indomitable energy with which the CHINA primordial purposes of the Institute are being carried out by its persever- Chinese Flock to Manchuria ing director and faculty. Often, too, have I wished that our people in their "[;X)R many years two n<>table migrathirst for knowledge and truth had many benefactors like Mr. Silliman, .l' tory movements from China have not only among foreigners but also among our countrymen. – General been in progress. One has been from Emilio Aguinaldo. Fukien and Kwangtung to the Phil- ippines, Straits Settlement and Siam; What One Bible Did the other has been from Honan, Hopei and Shantung to Manchuria. The mi- COMM'ISSIONER OSIAS, Philip- gration to Manchuria has been with- pine commissioner at Washington, out equal in modern Oriental history. lists among the most helpful things It has greatly increased the populamissionaries have done in the Philip- tion of Manchuria. pines that of "translating and popularizing the Bible." A single instance In the last five years, Manchuria illustrates its penetrating and trans- has received about three million Chiforming effect. nese colonists, principally from Shan- tung and to a lesser degree from Some years ago a patient in the Chihli and other provinces. The an- Tagbilaran hospital was given a Tes- nual immigration in 1923 was 300,- tament. After recovery he took his 000; in 1926 the figures had doubled, Testament with him into the distant and from then on the inrush was such mountain barrio. Some time later a that no exact figures are obtainable. colporteur of the American Bible So- The South Manchuria Railway and ciety was trying to sell Bibles in a the Chinese Eastern Railway estinear-by hill town, but without suc- mates reveal that no less than one cess. An inhabitant said to him: million Chinese crossed the Gulf of Chihli in 1927. It is estimated that "If you want to sell that book, why during the year 1928, 2,000,000 Chidon't you go up into the hills to a nese went north into the "promised certain barrio, for there they are all land." asking for that book? There were only 3,000,000 people in The colporteur went, asked for the Manchuria a few years before the leader of the barrio and found he wa·s Russo-Japanese War. Now there are the man who had been in the hospital 27,000,000. at Tagbilaran. This man had been leading his people in Bible study, and The world's greatest population later organized them into a congrega- movement is now taking place in tion and regular worship was being China, says the Shanghai correspondheld every Sunday. Said he: ent of The Daily Express. Millions of Chinese, to escape the starvation "We had no teacher, s'o we just which i·s the outcome of years. of civil stood up and read the Bible before war, are swarming north into Manthe people and let it be our teacher. churia, where a vast new population We had no preacher, so we just let is filling the fertile but half-empty plains. Chinese make up 90 per cent of the present population of Man-

churia. Even the Manchu language, forms leading up to the tomb, which the language for two and one-half is an immense granite structure, far centuries of the ruling house, has more imposing than the tomb of vani,shed, and Mukden, the Manchu Washington at Mount Vernon. The capital, is a Chinese city. The Mon- Chinese are making Sun Yat Sen's golians from Inner Mongolia are like- tomb a place of pilgrimage and his wise absorbed by the Chinese, and picture hangs in every school in the they too speak the Chinese language. land. Every Monday morning patri- All customs and characteristics are otic exercises must be held in every Chinese.-W. H. Wang, in The China school in memory of hi·s services to Critic. his country. The exercises consist of singing the Nationalist Party song, Exercises at Sun Yat Sen's Tomb bowing three times respectfully be- fore the picture of Sun Yat Sen, read- THERE is a boulevard from the ing his will, and three minutes of city of Nanking to the imposing silence as the entire school remains mausoleum of one greater than royalty standing in meditation upon what Sun in the esteem of all patriotic Chinese Yat Sen has done and upon what the just now-Sun Yat Sen, whose body pupils may also patriotically do for was brought here about a year ago their country. fromPeiping and deposited with imposing ceremonies. The boulevard ex- I observed the ceremony in one of tends for about seven miles from the the schools. It is certainly impressive. Yangtze River across the city and Following the exercises, the principal country to the mausoleum of China's gave a resume of current events, infirst provincial President. It is about ternational and national, during the 60 feet wide, a vast improvement over preceding week, thus acquainting the the narrow crooked streets in many pupils with world affairs. Here was parts of Nanking. Yet its construc- a concrete illustration of progress in tion was the cause of many suicides China's educational method as conof people whose property lay in the trasted with that of a few years ago. path of the improvement, and which Let anyone who doubts whether was taken without any remuneration China is really awaking to present day whatever. Some, whose property was world movements go into some of the only partially absorbed, benefited by schools and see what is happening.- the improvement because of increased Letter, Rev. George H. Trull. valuation. The real sufferers were those who lost their all. They natur- Two Great Christian Colleges in ally resented the measure. So did those whose dead were buried in the Nanking path of the boulevard. They were ordered to remove the bodies and locate T HERE are two really great misthem elsewhere and no financial help sionary educational institutions in was given to do it. As a stranger Nanking, Ginling College for Women rides along this imposing highway and the University of Nanking. The today, he is not aware of the heart former has a campus of thirty acres aches caused by its construction. in the western part of the city. It is a beautiful situation and the dreams The day we visited Sun Yat Sen's of the founders of the college are betomb was Easter Monday. We were ing realized in the buildings that have not able to get up to the mausoleum already been erected. These are of itself because of patriotic exercises Chinese architecture with graceful that were being held by an immense lines and blending colors, and do not gathering of Boy Scouts and Girl offend the eye as do so many foreign Scouts from all parts of China. There structures on 'oriental soil. They are must have been several thousand of a part of China. The college is only them massed on the steps and plat- fifteen years old and began with nine students. Today it has an enrollment

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

many times the size of the original palling poverty, such utter distress as group and coming from many parts I have witnessed among those poor of China. It is not easy to enter Gin- unfortunate people in Shensi. A helpling. The requirements are equivalent ing hand is urgently required before to th()·se of the best women's colleges disease and starvation wipes out the in America. The five graduates of entire population of China's back-stay the first class were the first women -the husbandmen.' to be graduated with the B. A. degree for work done in China, forerunners "Sherwood Eddy, Y. M. C. A. Secof an increasing group of women lead- retary for Asia, stopped off in New ers in the sphere of culture and high- York en route to Europe. He said: er learning. 'I have just come from famine,r!ltr,ick- en China. China is in the most des- Less than a mile from Ginling is the perate need ()f all seventeen countries University of Nanking, organized in I have visited around the world this 1910 and one 'of the largest missionary year. The agencies that are spending colleges in China. Its library is one the money sent from America are givof the best equipped of any institu- ing thought to the wi£dom of a more tion. The campus covers an area of constructive plan of famine prevenalmost a square mile. I was particu- tion, which by means of irrigation larly interested in the constructive and roads will remove county after work that is being done in sericulture, county from the grip of famine forchemistry, forestry and agriculture, ever, if the necessary funds are forthand in its cooperation with the Nan- coming. I found the money wisely king Theol()gical Seminary in efforts expended and the need desperate. Now to improve the economic, social, and is the time to aid China.''' spiritual conditions of rural life. The library has a list of books applicable GENERAL to conditions and problems in China which it loans to rural workers. Un- International Council of Religious der the auspices of the University and with the cooperation of the National Education Christian Council and the China Chri·stian Educational Association, a T HE singing of that mighty hymn, conference was held some time since "Come, Thou Almighty King," by to consider an adequate program for the 5,000 delegate·s assembled in the the rural church and to bring rural flag and palm decorated Convention leaders into closer touch with the for- Hall of the beautiful eX1Josition estry and agricultural departments of grounds of Toronto, Ontario,' inauthe University, so that it might more gurated the 1930 quadrennial conveneffectively serve them.-Letter, Rev. tion of the International Council of George H. Trull. Religious Education.

Fa.m.ine in China From Hudson Bay to Panama, from British Columbia to Georgia, from the L C. ARLINGTON, a famine relief Maritime Provinces to California, • worker, writing from Sian, Shen- with missionaries from nearly every si, May 14th, tells of the death by star- field and national representatives from vation and typhus of 40,000 people out four continents, church school workof a population of 150,000 in 820 vil- ers had moved to Toronto for a week lages. Many people buried their chil- of fellowship, worship and education. dren alive rather than see them die from starvation. Mr. Arlington The city was host to a convention speaks of his fifty years of life among of this organization for the third time, the Chinese, during which time he having extended its hospitality to the has seen much tragedy, and says: 'I third convention in 1881, and again have never before witnessed such ap- to the eleventh in 1905. It was a striking symbol of the council's vi- 5 tality, growth, power and significance that the church which has been large enough to house completely all the de-

liberations of former conventions, the nearest missionary is 1,500 miles could this year serve only as a place away. There are 14,000,000 human of early morning prayer for groups beings in South America who have of delegates. never been visited by a missionary, Roman Catholic or Protestant. As Parallel with the sessions of the long as there are persons living and general convention were those of the dying without God or hope, the note Youth Council and ConferEnce of of urgency must be sounded.-Watch- North America. The Council was man-Examiner. comprised of 220 of America's choicest youth representing 36 different de- Three Denominations Find Points of nominations and groups, and coming – from 34 states and provinces. The Agreement conference enrolled 1,500 representa- tives of all denominations, groups, A JOINT conference of representa- :states and provinces. tives of the Methodist Episcopal Church North, the Presbyterian Their purpose, as the culmination Church in the U. S. A. and the Prot- 'Of more than a year',s study by thou- estant Episcopal Church, meeting at sands of youth throughout the con- Atlantic City, June 10-11, found "our- tinent, was to determine youth's pro- selves and the communions we repre- gram of study and enterprise for the sent in substantial agreement in their next four years. Their deliberations :f'ormal pronouncements." "1. So far centered about the adoption of six as other than theological and ecclesias- great themes: Jesus Christ, Christian tical facts were causes of the original conduct, worship and prayer, other separation of the bodies we represent, youth, Christian unity, a Christian we are agreed that they are no longer society. operative in any such degree as to block the way to an organic unity. 2. One hour spent with these young We find complete agreement upon the people and their leaders would have importance of the principle of the sep- heartened the most pessimistic with aration of church and state as guar- regard to the dependability, earnest- anteed in the constitution of the ness and capability of modern youth. United States. With emphasis differ- Working, some of them, from seven ing somewhat in our three bodies in the morning until one at night they upon the values attached to the va- were forging out the most thoughtful riou,s expressions of social and moral statements of their convictions, state- ideals, we :find the common conviction ments which when they appear will that the Church of Christ has a defi- awaken the admiration of their elders, nite responsibility not only to guide and challenge them in their service of the conscience of individual Christians youth.-Prof. Ralph D. Heim, Ph.D., but also to infuse through society the in' "The Lutheran." principles of God',s will as revealed in Jesus Christ. Utterances vf the Solemn Facts highest representative bodies in our three communions reveal, however, the I s THE day of Foreign Missions equally certain conviction that the over? There are 1,600,000,000 per- function of the Church is not to gov- sons on the earth today. Nearly 1,000,- ern or to seek to govern political ac- 000,000 have yet to hear the gospel. tion, but to further the influence of There are 42,000,000 unevangelized Christian principles in society. 3. in Japan. Chinese Turkestan is prac- Our three communions are as one in tically without a missionary. Tibet recogmzmg the authority of the is virgin soil. China constitutes a Church to back and guide the indi- tremendous challenge. Groups of be- vidual in the development of his lievers can be found in only a few Christian life and to exercise discip- villages and cities. Millions of Africa line in cases of violation of the funda- remain in ignorance of the gospel. In some regions of the Dark Continent

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

mental precepts of that life. We find, man type which one could learn to however, that in all three communions read by feeling it with his finger,s. At the tendency is obvious t{) substitute sixteen he worked out his own system for such disciplinary methods as cul- of embossed letters and made a slate minate in excommunication, the meth- on which to write them. Later, while ods of love, persuasion and voluntary a professor in a school for the blind, penance as being more consonant with he invented the present system of our Lord's teaching." On the "impor- writing in raised dots, which is the tant moral questions of the day"-the standard printing for the sightless. Christian home and marriage, inter- The Bra ill e characters – different national peace. racial relations, indus- groups of six small raised dots-made trial and economic evils and ideals, the by pressing a sharp point upon stiff importance of religion in the field of paper-have opened up to all who caneducation – general agreement was not see, the infinite worlds of music, found in all three denominations. literature, and education. – L i v i n g Church. These "findings" are reported by Bishop Herbert Welch, President J. A Philanthropist's Will Ross Stevenson, and Bishop Edward L. Parsons, of the Methodist, Presby- T HE following extract from the will terian and Episc{)pal commissions re- of the late Clarence H. Kelsey was spectively.-ChTistian Century. printed without comment as an edi- torial in the New York Evening Post: Transcribing Braille "The bequests to the institutions A WIDESPREAD, unique, and in- named in the preceding paragraphs do creasingly important Red Cross not capitalize, in many instances, the service is the direct outc{)me of a sums which I have been giving to three-year-old French boy having them yearly for many years, and there entered his father's harness shop to are many other institutions to which play one day in 1812. This shop was I have been similarly contributing but in the village of Coupvray, twenty- to which I make no bequests. The three miles from Paris. Being as in- reason is not because of any change in quisitive as all children at his age, my interest in, or appreciation of, the little Louis Braille picked up one these institutions or the work that of his father's sharp tools. His small they are doing, but because my theory fingers could not manage it; it slipped, and practice of giving are inconsistent putting out one of his eyes. Sym- therewith. I have always felt that it pathetic inflammation set in, causing was better to give regularly and genthe loss of his other eye. erously from income rather than ac- cumulate principal with the expecta- Although for the next forty years tion of making large gifts at the end. this man was to know what Helen I believe that money set to work im- Keller describes as "traveling trackles'B mediately is better used than if acways, stumbling at noonday as in the cumulated with the intention of doing night," the accident was to make him great things with it afterwards. the blind's greatest hero. Louis These plans often are forg,otten or Braille was to make the blind see with fail to be carried out, and I firmly betheir finger tips. lieve that there is much greater satis- faction in giving mQney away as you How he became great is a story of go along than in keeping it and watchthe complete devotion of his inventive- ing it grow in your hands. Money ness to all those, like himself, who never catches up with time and good lived in darkness. When ten years old, done with a little money now may be Louis was sent to a school for the far greater than that done with a blind, encountering there not only a great deal more later on, and is more rich domain ,of literature, music, and sure to be done." mathematics, but also embossed Ro-

LATIN AMERICA the emancipation 'of the Mexican Notable Financial Success in Porto Methodists from the spiritual direc- tion of the American church. Rico The ·separation was brought about I N SPITE of the depression and dis- with the greatest cordiality and was couragement in Pow Rico last due to the fact that the Mexican Methyear, following the hurricane, the local odists felt the American religious procampaign for funds toward rebuilding gram did not conform to the aspira- St. Luke's IIospital, Ponce, exceeded tions and religious ideas of the Mexthe hoped-for goal of $10,000. The icans. It is reported the Methodist total am01;lllt needed, $100,000, was congregations in Mexico now total received, a large part coming from the more than 100, all of which will be Hurricane Relief Fund given by peo- affected by the new agreement. Preple throughout the Church. Bishop viously the churches were under the Colmore hopes the hospital may be direction of the Bishops of Nashville built before the end of 1930. The and New York. present much-patched building, with seventy beds, had 1,160 in-patients According to the agreement all the during the year. – P. E. Natiorutl Methodist congregations in Mexico Council Publicity Service. will be merged into one organization to be known as the Mexican Methodist Lutheran/! in Chile Church. According to Dr. R. E. Diffendorfer, I N CHILE the Lutheran Church of Saxony maintains two Lutheran secretary of the Board of Foreign congregations totaling together more than 2,500 members. The congrega- Missions of the Methodist Episcopal Church, a Mexican Bishop will be elected to lead the new Mexican Methtion in Valdivia, served by Pastor odist Church at a conference to be Wernicke, numbers 1,200 members, held here in September. Dr. Diffenand the congregation in Temuco-Vic- dorfer said the separation step meant toria, served by Pastor Klink, num- a new era for the Protestant religion bers 1,450 members served from thir- in this republic. teen preaching stations. In the course Bishop Francis J. McConnell, of of a year Pastor Klink covered 9,532 New York, and Bishop Warren Chanmiles in 149 days on the road, aver- dler, of Atlanta, attended the meeting. aging sixty-four miles a day. His -New York Times. travel from point to point.j,n his parish was by railroad, automobile, steamer, Governor Roosevelt on Porto Rico T wagon and horseback. The Lutheran HE island of Porto Rico is neither known nor understood by the vast Gotteskasten of Germany assists in providing support for the work.-Na- majority of our citizens in the United tiorutl Lutheran Council Bulletin. States. Many of them have no idea where it is. Since I have been here Mexican Methodists Form Separate I have had letters forwarded to me Body addressed "Porto Rico, Philippine T HE Mexican Methodist Church has Islands"; "Porto Rico, Central Amer- been established as an independent ica," or "Porto Rico, Cuba." One colreligious institution as a result of an lege graduate even addressed me as agreement signed July 8th. The "AmbassadQr Roosevelt, American Church thus becomes completely free Embassy, Porto Rico."

from the direction of the Methodist To grasp our problem it is neces- churches with headquarters at Nash- sary to have a glimpse of what Porto ville and New York. Rico is. We are a small island, only The decision for an .independent a hundred miles long by thirty-five church was taken at a meeting called miles broad. The country is a series expressly to discuss the question of .of steep hills belted by a coastal plain.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

We have 1,500,000 people, most of The death rate on our island from • whom are dependent on agriculture tuberculosis has more than doubled in for their living. This offers a great the last'ififteen years. According to problem, because not only have we a our Department of Health, it is now population density of more than four 301 to the hundred thousand-in other hundred to the square mile but in ad- words, more than four times as great dition, large tracts of unproductive as that of the United States. Last mountainous country. year there were 4,442 deaths reported During the last thirty years condi- from this cause, and there were doubt- tions have become steadily better in less many unreported. Probably to- Porto Rico. Education increased. day there are 40,000 Porto Ricans suf- Our health department was developed. fering from this disease. The root of Our public works of every sort multi- this trouble is malnutrition.

plied. Our island will turn the corner in Then the cyclone struck us and in the near future and with more indus- its trail came disaster for all. More tries and intensive cultivation, greater than 300 lives were lost and $80,000,- prosperity will be spread through the 000 worth of property was destroyed. rank and file of the people. But that The coffee plantations, on which the is the fl,lt,ure, not the present.-Herald greatest number of the small farmers Tribune Magazine.

depend, suffered most severely. Two or three years must pass before things JAPAN-KOREA are normal. Consecration of Beautiful Japanese Unemployment, either total or par- Church T tial, is present everywhere. Riding HE birthday of the Emperor of Japan (April 29) this year will through the hills, I have stopped at farm after farm where lean, underfed long be· Temembered by the Church women and sickly men repeated again people in the old city of Nara-it was and again the same story-little food chosen for the consecration of the and no opportunity to get more. From beautiful new Christ Church.

these hills the people have streamed The old structure was inadequate into the coastal towns, increasing the and finally declared unsafe. About already severe unemployment situa- fifteen years ago a beautiful piece of tion there. Housing facilities, of property was bought adjoining Nara course, are woefully inadequate. Six Park, which encloses the temples and or seven people sometimes live in one other sacred buildings of this ancient small room. In some of the poorer capital.

quarters I have seen as many as ten There is an interesting custom in housed in a make-shift board room Japan of planting it palownia tree not more than twelve feet square. Of when a girl baby is born; when she is course, disease had spread, for living married, the tree is cut down and made conditions of this sort always beget into her wedding chest. With this in disease. mind the cOIiI,gregation of Christ I have seen mothers carrying babies Church planted palownia trees on the who were little skeletons. I have new property with a view to using watched in a classroom thin, pallid, them in the new church they hoped to little boys and girls trying to spur build "some years hence."

their brains to action when their little The city Juthorities would not allow bodies were underfed. I have seen any building to be placed within close them trying to study on only one proximity to the park which did not scanty meal a day, a meal of few beans harmonize in style of architecture and some rice. I have looked into the with that of the temples. Ther.e.siiJt kitchens of houses where a handful is a pure Tempyo period (eighth c~tI:'

of beans and a few plantains were the tury) group of classical Japait~se fare for the entire family. buildings–church and parish hori~

beautifully adapted to Christian use. sense of spiritual need.-W. H. Mur- The wood of the palownia trees has ray Watton, in "Church Missionary been used in much of the decoration. Outlook."

The day of the consecration was Kagawa Meetings in Japan stormy, but the church was packed. The service was one of the most im- THE Kingdom of God movement has pressive ever held in Japan; the been formally launched in 50 or rector, the Rev. D. Yoshimura, was more centers of the nation's life. the preacher, Bishop Nichols read the From Kanazawa a Baptist pastor consecration service, and Bishop Mc- writes: "Mr. Kagawa spoke two hours Kim celebrated Holy Communion. and a half to an audience of about 1,200. The aisles were crowded, some Newspaper Evangelism in Japan sitting only a few feet from the speaker. One hundred and fifty-five T HE newspaper articles still ev()ke .signed decision cards. With those of a response which shows no sign of the previous night that made 273 new falling off. During December, Jan- decisions; and I think they were all uary, and February we had 2,500 more really honest about it, because the 18 requests for information about Chris- assigned to my church were all found tianity, which brings the total to over to be true decisions and nine of them 25,000. We could multiply these fig- are to be baptized next Sunday." But ures tenfold if we had the means to another side of the picture is shown in take the opportunities before us. the following testimony: "In my city, the mayor refused us the use of the The papers are realizing to an in- city auditorium on the ground that creasing degree that they must pro- Kagawa is a pacifist and does not make vide religiQus reading matter for the the imperial house the center of all public. As a result of the response his loyalties and theology. Following which our articles have evoked in the this lead, none of the schools would re- Tokyo Nichi-nichi newspaper we have ceive his message, which so often persuaded the proprietors to start a stresses the conservatism amid which weekly religious column. Of course we Iive."-Ch1istian Century. they decide ultimately what is to go into it, and insert Buddhist as well as Business Depression in Ja.pan Christian articles; but they are looking to us to provide them with Chris- CONDITIONS in Japan are far from tian material regularly, and have happy. Despite the return to the Qffered to hand over to us any letters gold standard, the financial and ecothat may come to them as a result of nomic structure of the country is still the articles. When it is remembered suffering from a decade of acute dethat this paper has a daily circulation pression. Overinflation at the end of of over a million, we can appreciate the World War presaged the decline. the significance of this new step. In The terrible earthquake of 1923 inthe meantime our regular short adver- flicted appalling losses. From neither tisement articles are continuing. The of these two disasters has Japan yet response to them is so big that we fully recovered. They have had their dare not stop. These, of course, have repercussion in social conditions-in to be short, and are generally of a the increase of unrest among the topical character. workers and the importation of Com- munist slogans by a small group of We find as a result of a study of agitators. At the same time farthe applications that reach us that reaching political changes have been over ninety per cent ()f those who in progress. Full manhood suffrage apply seem to belong to the younger has only just been put into effect, and generation, and about seventy per cent party government is developing along of the total to the otherwise unreached new lines.-New Yark Times. country population. Quite an appreciable percentage definitely state their

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

Korea Attitude Toward Japan The petitiDn shows that the endow- ment 'Of the Drganizqti.on consists 'Of I N KOREA, Japan has made almost $63,000 received in wills more than as brilliant a record in the material seventy~five years ago in which the development of the country in the donors directed that the inCDme be twenty years of its occupation from used for colonization. 1910 to 1930 as the United States has made in the Philippines in the same The application in the Supreme time. But, as in the Philippines, there Court was made necessary in 'Order tD is an almost unanimous demand for get permission to divert the income independence on the part of all edu- from the purpose f.or which the funds cated or awakened Koreans. They were originally intended. Dr. ThDmas make three indictments against Jap- Jesse Jones, WhD has been interested anese rule: (1) Its policy of "assim- in the education 'Of Negroes fDr ilation" or absorption, that would J ap- twenty years, signed the petition a·skanize everything and ignore or blot ing apprDval of apprDpriatiDns made out much that Koreans hold most 'Out of the funds 'Of the sDciety, 'Of dear; (2) the dictatorship of an auto- which he is secretary. – New York cratic foreign rule which makes all Times. the laws, appoints and holds all the chief offices themselves, and allows Position of WOlllen in Uganda much less liberty than in the Philippines or India; and (3) the economic T HE SynDd of 1930 will long be rediscrimination under which so many membered in the Church in Uganda impoverished Korean farmers are los- as one in which attentiDn was concening their land, while the Japanese reap trated 'On the po·sition of WDmen and the chief benefits in industry and com- 'On the cDnceptiDn 'Of Christian marmerce. The Koreans were left by riage. Two years before twelve WDmtheir own former government, that en delegates had been welcomed for was considered "the worst in Asia," the first time, but these were aU indolent and sadly divided among Europeans. NDW it has been decided themselves. But under the stern com- unanimously that at all future synDds pulsion of Japanese rule from without twelve African women shall have their and the inner impulse of a growingly place as members, and that three Christian civilization and education, women shall sit on the ruri-decanal Korea is making gratifying progress. councils. Japan will have to choose between making her like an embittered Ireland An epDch-marking decision was or like a prosperous and loyal Canada. reached about the rights of widows. -Sherwood Eddy, in "The Church- Hitherto they have been poorly proman." vided for as a rule. The synod agreed that the wife is the first to be con- AFRICA -sidered in the will 'Of a Christian man, and that not less than 'One-third 'Of the Would Spend $82,267 on Liberian prDperty ShDUld be left tD her.

Schools It is interesting tD note that the members 'Of synod included the kings BECAUSE colonization of Amer- of Buganda, BunyorD, and TDrD, the ican Negroes in Liberia is no katikiro 'Of Buganda and 'Of BunyorD, longer feasible, the New York State and other prominent African officials Colonization Society, organized in and chiefs, as well as clergy and lay 1855 to colonize "people of cDlDr of delegates. the United States 'On the coast of Africa, and thrDugh them civilize the The BishDp writes: "Such a body, African tribes," tDok legal steps in the educated and alive 'On mDral questiDns, Supreme CDurt, June 24, to spend and animated by the spirit of wisdDm $82,267 of its future incDme to aid and 'Of love, which is the Spirit of Liberia in education and sanitatiDn. GDd Himself, is and shDuld become increasingly an influence 'Of incalcu-

lable power in the country."-Church NORTH AMERICA Missionary Outlook. Twenty-five Years of Association Wonderful for Reducing Swelled Work Heads THE work of the Y. W. C. A. with K USITA, one of the oldest and Negro girls and women over a pe- staunchest of native Christian riod of twenty-five years was the subleaders in Sachikela, West Central ject recently for an interview of length Africa, was slowly sinking beneath the in the New York World. Since the chloroform administered by Doctors Negro girls and women have become Henry S. Hollenbeck and H. Veazie a part of the Y. W. C. A. the work has Markham, preparatory to a leg opera- grown from one center until today tion. A -steady stream of talk had there ar.e sixty-five branches, 150 issued from the old man's lips as the trained workers, 20,000 girls of teen anesthetic was taking effect. "Lord," age, more than 20,000 adults and 10,- he said, "it is not by their knowledge 000 girls employed in industrial and nor their skill that they are curing me, business pursuits to attest to its realbut by thy favor, Oh Lord. I trust ity and growth. Eva D. Bowles, who Thee to cure me and direct these is on the national staff and has helped doctors." Which, by and all, was not to integrate the programs so that the a bad point of view. – Missionary Negroes are included in all phases of Herald. the work, began her career approxi- mately twenty-five years ago. She as- Bantu Student Conference sumed her first position with the newly organized Y. W. C. A. for col- T HE Bantu -section of the Student ored girls in New York City. "There Christian Association of South is no way of authoritatively gauging Africa, held in June a representative the potent and wide-spread influence and interracial conference of students exerted by the Young Women's Chrisand other leaders of religious and so- tian Association among Neg roe s cial life. The purpose of the confer- throughout the nation in the last ence was to discover anew the mes- twenty-five years. Miss Bowles is sage and meaning of Christianity; to happy in the thought that the women interpret the will of a loving, active of her race have proved themselve-s God whose purposes for man go deeper capable of managing large budgets, of than surface appearances indicate; to being articulate in developing their determine how a knowledge of the will program in directing large staffs of of God through Christ may become workers."-American Friend. more effectively implicated in the practical problems of our life in South Lutheran Home MiS$ions Council of Africa; and finally to acquire, in larger measure, the secret of God's America gift of power, and to understand and obtain more of the adequacy of Jesus' THIS is the newest development in life and method of love. American Missions. The title i-s appealing-"Lutheran Home Missions The conference was representative Council of America." Five Lutheran of Bantu student life throughout bodies united to form it in Chicago, South Africa, and drew delegates from July 1st and 2d. Every vote after adjacent territories. In addition to thorough discussion was unanimous. the 150 Bantu students who attended We were conscious of the immediate there were present some 50 or 60 presence and guidance of God. European student.s from universities of the country. Early this year the Board of Amer- ican Missions of the United Lutheran Church issued an invitation to the presidents of the Norwegian Lutheran Church, Augustana Synod, United Danish Church, Joint Synod of Ohio

1930J WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

and Iowa Synod to send representa- good or for ill, in the way it is tives to consider the advisability of transacted.

closer approach and cooperation in I propose that this convention create home missions in America. All of a special committee, or instruct the them responded favorably and ap- social service department of the ex- pointed delegates. They met in Chi- ecutive council, to make a thorough cago, and revealed a harmony of spirit investigation and study of the whole and clarity of vision which promise question of the church and industry great things. in this diocese, and to report their This is the plan; All Lutheran findings to the next meeting of this bodies in America are to be invited to convention. – From a Diocesan Ad- join the Lutheran Home Missions dress by Bishop Edwin A. Penick, Council. It is to be as widely repre- "Churchman."

sentative as it can be made. No group however small will be overlOl)ked. The Sununer Church Camps O field is the Western Hemisphere. Our NE of the most significant achieve- ments of the Brotherhood of St. aim is to establish and extend the Lutheran Church in Canada, the Andrew in recent years has been the United States including Alaska, the initiation and development of Church West Indies, Mexico, Central America camps for training in Christian leader- and South America. The possibilities ship. The object is to do two things.

are limitless. What an opportunity to First, to create a desire for leadership demonstrate Lutheran solidarity. – in the Church on the part of these Dr. F. F. Fry, in "News Bulletin" of growing young men. Second, to take National Luthemn Council. that desire and mould it and encour- age it in order to produce trained, Church in South to Study Labor deeply spiritual leadership in the DURING the past year North Caro- churchmen of tomorrow. lina has suffered from a notorious The methods used in these camps amount of undesirable publicity grow- are threefold; first, Sane Recreation; ing out of certain unfortunate inci- second, Sane Instruction; third, Sane dents in more than one industrial Religion. It is the testimony of centre. I trust that we shall not as- parishes, which have continuously sent sume that all is well and that trouble young men to attend these camps, that will never return again. they have returned bettered in every The fact is that industry is mi- way for their contacts made therein.

grating to the south and to the Pied- As one young man put it, "The camp mont section of the south. Oonditions stiffened my spiritual and moral back- of life and methods of work are chang- bone."-Living Church.

ing swiftly and with this economic transformation the church must keep Winner of the Spingarn Medal H pace. ENRY A. HUNT, Negro principal The problem is so enormous and so of the Fort Valley High and In- complex that expert knowledge in dustrial School, is the winner of the economics is required to understand sixteenth annual Spingarn Medal, some of its simplest ramifications. awarded to the American citizen of And yet it is a human problem. And African descent for "most distin- wherever human beings are concerned guished achievement in some honor- there is the interest and the business able field of human endeavor."

of the church. We refuse to admit The medal has been awarded to Mr.

that "business is business." We be- Hunt "for twenty-five years of modest, lieve rather that business like all cor- faithful, unselfish, and devoted service porate endeavor is ideally related to in the education of Negroes of rural the Kingdom of God for the simple Georgia. In the face of great difficul- reason that people are involved, for ties he has built up an excellent school

and has at all times advanced the cause The average attendance for the of hi-s race with tact, skill and in- Sabbath morning services in these tegrity." places shows a total -of over 27,000 persons; at the evening meetings The committee on award included: during the week the average attend- Theodore Roosevelt, Governor of ance is 8,550. At the women's meet- Porto Rico, and James H. Dillard, Di- ings during the week the average atrector of the Jeanes and Slater Funds. tendance is 8,200. Some of the con- -New York Times. gregations show an average attend- ance of from 300 to almo-st 900; for Home Missionaries Needed example, at Assiut (not including the college or the Pressly Memorial Insti- SEVERAL positions will be open in tute) the average attendance is 880; the fall under the Woman's Home at Nekhelia it is 600; at El Kom el Missionary Society. Among the most Akdar it is 410; and at each of tWG urgent calls are the following: Home Cairo cGngregations it is over 400. Economics teachers in mountain and N egr-o schools; an instructor in There are 117 'Ordained ministers science in a white schGol, who has had of whom 103 are pastors of CGngregatwenty-four semester hours work in tions. There are 31 licensed preachers science and twelve semester hours and 'Over 500 irregular teachers in the work in education, and whG can teach Egyptian Church. There are 10 c'Onphysics in 1930-31; a music and art gregatiGns in the city of CairG which teacher in a white school. A training have their own pastors and of these 5 school also needs an instructor in so- are entirely self-supporting; 281 Sabcial welfare and psychology who holds bath schoGls with 23,683 pupils and a Master's degree; an instructor with 1,067 teachers; 214 day and boarding a similar degree to offer theory courses schools identified with this Evangelical and supervise the demonstration school Church, of which 151 are for boys and in the department of kindergarten 63 for girls, with an attendance of education; also a teacher of either 12,263 boys and young men, and 6,940 public school art and voice, or teacher girls, i. e., a t()tal of 19,203, 'Of whom of the kindergarten demonstration 3,974 are M'Ohammedans. There are school and voice. Miss Muriel Day, 127 young pe'Ople's organizatiGns with 420 Plum Street, Cincinnati, Ohio, will a membership of 4,474. supply applicatiGn blank and further information. The total budget for carrying on all the w'Ork conducted by the Church in WESTERN ASIA Egypt amounts to over $420,000. It is true that this includes 'Over $250,000 Evangelical Ohurch in Egypt income from schools and which is not, therefGre, to be oonsidered as gen- I T MAY interest the Church at home uinely given for the support of evan- to have some of the following data gelistic work. Yet there is an expense concerning the Church in Egypt: of $150,000 for the conduct 'Of the churches, including 'Over $37,000 for There are 20,200 communicants in the running expenses 'Of the congrethe churches between Alexandria and gations and over $22,000 for the evanthe Sobat River in the Sudan. There gelization of districts from these conare fully twice that number who gregations.-Dr. R. S. McClenahan, in gather with these members, so that "The United Pre8byterian." one may think of this Protestant c-ommunity in Egypt as being from 50,000 Health Wagon in the Near East to 60,000. There are 451 centers of preaching, of which 126 are organized THE itinerant health service ()f the congregations and 325 are larger or Near East Foundation is a g'Ood smaller gatherings for w 0 r s hip, example of its welfare and educati'Onal usually without their church buildings w'Ork in Bible lands, which already has at the present time. Often the meetings are held in private homes, whether in the cities or villages.

WORLD-WIDE OUTLOOK

been divided into some 21 projects. of the New Testament. They have Health wagons serve poverty-stricken, done it to compare the Christian doctorless and nurseless villages in Scriptures with the Koran, but the Armenia and Syria. Capable nurses, sword of the Spirit has entered the most of whom have been trained in heart of Islam. the American orphanage schools, combat disease and attack causes-insani- Treaty for Iraq Independence tary conditions, filth, physical neglect, ignorance, undernourishment. A wag- A HUGE financial burden is to be on visits 30 to 40 villages a month, lifted from the shoulders of Britgiving 5,000 to 8,000 treatments each ish taxpayers by the termination of a year. The nurses carry their own Britain's mandatory control of Iraq medicines, antiseptics, disinfectants, (Mesopotamia) . canned food, bedding, courage and cheer. They perform minor surgical A treaty was signed in Baghdad operations, set bones, treat ailments, July 1st by the British High Commisteach proper child care-one has ex- sioner and the Iraq Ministers, under tracted 484 teeth. Improved sanitary which Iraq will aut.omatically come and living conditions follow the into complete independence on entermonthly visits to the villages, where ing the League of Nations in 1932. the native home is often a windowless, The treaty provides that Iraq will aschimneyless, furnitureless stone-and- sume sole responsibility for its own Bod shelter for both family and cattle. affairs, for maintaining internal se- curity and, subject to the terms of the Four of these wagons are now in alliance, for the defense of the counoperation. Ten more are needed. The try against foreign aggression. Furitinerant health wagon service costs thermore, Britain will recognize the $225 a month; $665 equips a wagon; automatic termination of her manda- $490 pays a nurse's salary for a year. tory responsibilities as soon as the Near East Foundation, Cleveland E. treaty comes into operation. All Brit- Dodge, president, ha·s been incor- ish forces are to be withdrawn from porated at the request of the board of Hinaidi, a big air-force station seven trustees of Near East Relief to carry miles from Baghdad, and from Mosul on this and twenty other types of within a period of five years from the service to rural and refugee people in enforcement .of the treaty, when Iraq Bible lands. – R e cor d of Christian will lease to Britain three air bases Work. to the west of the Euphrates and Shat- aI-Arab. Moslems Read the Bible The treaty will be operative for T HERE never W3iS a time when twenty-five years, but any time after there was such readiness to receive twenty years a new pact may be neand read the printed page, or when gotiated for the safety of the main Moslems all over the Moslem world air routes and British imperial comwere so eager to posse·ss themselves munications. of Christian literature and to study it. The unrest in Islam today is un- Any disagreement is to be referred doubtedly largly due to the fact that to the Council of the League of Nathe Moslems have taken to reading, tions. and as they read they realize that they themselves and Islam are behind the The extreme Nationalists are not times and want to be brought up to satisfied with the treaty. Neither is date. The EI-Azhar University in the European business community. Cairo, the stronghold of Islam, has But moderate opinion here is that the purchased a thousand copies of the treaty is the method of moving from Bible in Arabic and a thousand copies the status of a mandated territory to independence. The religious minori- ties, Jews and Christians, want the British to remain.-New York Times.

EUROPE requests from some of the bishops overseas for guidance in the problems Proposed Protestant Credit Associa- with which they were confronted. At each succeeding conference the needs tion of the younger churches have de- manded increasing'attention, and it is THE Protestant churches of the not surprising that at the end of a Continent are gradually recover- decade of unparalleled growth, mo·st ing from the impoverishment caused .of the discussions will vitally concern by the World War, but the struggle the future of these younger churches. to maintain their churches and schools is still severe. To start any new work There was a time when the probwithout borrowing money for build- lems facing the younger and older ing operatIons and purchase of land churches were largely different, but is out of the question. Nowhere in that time has passed. Does the church Europe is money obtainable for less in India, China, Dr Persia feel that than 12 or 13%. In Poland 18% is Christian unity is essential if it is tD the rule. The Central Bureau of Re- bear witness effectively? The need lief of the Evangelical Churches of here is identical, although it seems Europe, in, Geneva, is working hard to be far too little recognized, especion the project of a Protestant Credit ally by the laity. A divided church Association w h i c h will furnish cannot meet the challenge of the preschurches and institutions with loans ent situation. at a moderate -rate of interest. Europeans are experienced in the handling To the C. M. S. has been given the of such cooperative enterprises, and privilege and responsibility .of sharwith some assistance from America ing in the building up .of the church in the raising of a capital fund, this in thirty-tWD dioceses overseas. We plan shDuld be successfully put thank God for the vigor and devotion through. It would be a great boon to of the younger churches; we realize the European churches, for many in- -something of their difficulties and stitutions and parishes, who.se needs their shDrtcomings, and pray that tD would scarcely justify emergency re- them, as to us, may come renewal of lief, are terribly hard up for lack of life through the power of the Holy an adequate plant. Spirit.-Church Missionary Outlook.

First Ordination of French Woman English Items THE first woman to be ordained a THE warm tribute paid by the Si- minister in French Protestantism mon Report to Christian missions was recently consecrated to the min- has given great pleasure to our misistry. sionary societies. Sir John Simon himself visited several mis-sion hos- Mlle. Bertsch has -served for three pitals and schools while in India on years as pastor of the Reformed the work of his Commission …… A Church of Mulhouse, showing so much writer in the Scots Observer points tact and capacity and fidelity that no out that Miss Amy Johnson's achieveobjection was raised against her or- ment would have been impossible but dination.-Record of Christian Work. for Foreign Missions. It was the pas- tor of a native church who sheltered Lambeth Conference and C. M. s. her when she landed at TimDr. What "T AMBETH 1930" claims a large if that had still been a cannibal is- land? …… The annual meeting of L place in .our thDUghts and the Conference of British Missionary Societies stressed the need of Chrisprayers this mDnth. The Conference tian literature for China and Africa. meets at a critical moment in the life -London Correspondence of T"M .of the Church here and .overseas, and Churchman. the responsibility of those who take part in it can scarcely be exaggerated.

The first Lambeth Conference was held in 1867, and owed its origin tD

WORTH

Any books mentioned in these columns will be forwarded by us on receipt ofprice.-THE REVIEW.

The Philippines Past and Present. By have been added by Ralston Hayden, Dean C. Worcester. 862 pp. $6. Professor of Political Science in the Macmillan. New York. University of Michigan. Two maps, 144 plates, a bibliography and six ap- The name of Worcester stands high pendices add to the value and attracon the roll of Americans who have tiveness of this monumental work, and rendered distinguished service to their a copious index makes its vast stores country and to other lands. When, in of information easily available for 1900, President McKinley decided to reference. appoint a Philippine Commission, the public at once felt that the eminent Jungle Portraits. By Delia J. Akeley. 251 pp. $3.50. Macmillan. New York. Professor 0:( Zoology in the University of Michigan would be appointed a member of it, for he had spent three It would be difficult to mention a and a half years in the Archipelago as more fascinating book of travel than a zoological collector half a decade be- this. The author made three expedifore it came under American control tions to Africa with her husband and so that he knew it better than any a fourth visit with no white comother American. He served as a mem- panions at all. In this volume she deber of the Commission for thirteen scribes some of the most interesting years (1900-1913) and for twelve experiences of these journeys-advenyears of that period he was Secretary tures with elephants, crocodiles, apes of the Interior in the Government. and pygmies. She penetrated far into He was an influential factor in the the heart of the Dark Continent, livlarge and important work of legisla- ing for weeks in native villages whose tion and reconstruction. He was a rude inhabitants had seldom, and in masterful and determined man and he some instances never, seen a white made some enemies; but no one ques- woman, enduring all sorts of privationed his ability and integrity as an tions, and passing through an astonadministrator, his thorough scientific ishing number of startling adventures knowledge of the Philippines and his and hairbreadth escapes. She tens the devotion to what he believed to be story in a remarkably graphic and their best interests. In 1914, he pub- interesting way and at the same time lished in two volumes the result of his makes a valuable addition to the observations and experience, volumes world's knowledge of African scenery. which were at once recognized as the fauna, flora and peoples, including the most complete and authoritative ac- elusive and little known pygmies. Few count of the Islands. chapters in any book of adventure are The present work is a revised edi- more thrilling than the account of her tion in one handsome volume of the night journey of many miles through original two-volume work. All the valu- the jungles to rescue her husband who able material in the former edition has had been wounded by an enraged elebeen retained but the record has been phant and deserted by his frightened brought down to date, a biographi- native attendants. She took many cal sketch of the author, who died photographs, fifty of which are reproin 1924, and four additional chapters duced in this handsome volume. In 717

spite of her nerve-racking experiences, in New England. His environment, this indomitable explorer is now in therefore, has been advantageous for Africa again, living among the pyg- writing such a story. The chapters mies and making a special study of which relate to the gold rushes, social their life, having undertaken this fifth and intellectual growth, and economic expedition under the auspices of the development are capital.

Brooklyn Museum. The author deems it necessary to correct the many misapprehensions What Is Lutheranism1 Edited by Vir- existent about the climate of Alaska.

gilius Fern. 307 pp. $2.50. Mac- When it is recalled that Alaska is in millan. New York. the same latitude as Norway, Sweden This is a symposium by twelve Lutheran writers all of whom answer and Finland, has a larger arable area the same question. As a result there is some repetition but not enough to than those three countries, and that lesson interest. On the other hand there are significant differences of they support populations running into viewpoint and emphasis and even of opInIOn. While claiming for Luth- millions, it can be seen that climatic eranism a unique unity the writers nevertheless admit the existence of conditions will not ultimately act a8 a differences among Lutherans which are unmistakably wider than some of barrier against the incoming of a the differences between the Lutherans who wrote this book and many non- large population. This is especially Lutherans. true in view of the fact that the reo The identical claims which these authors make for Lutheranism are sources of Alaska are opulent. made by many other Christians for their groups, and many a Presbyterian This volume may be commended to reading here would think that some fellow Presbyterian was setting forth those who wish to have within a rea. their common Presbyterian faith, when as a matter of fact the writer sonable compass an authoritative his.

tory of this possession of the United States. The story of the purchase of Alaska is well told and reads like a romance.

In such a fine volume as this one regrets to find that the silly legend relating to the undue influence of early Presbyterian missionaries at Washington is given so much cre- dence. A. J. MONTGOMERY.

is claiming something which he re- A Padre in Paraguay. By C. E. Newbould. gards as peculiarly and only Lutheran. 192 pp. $2.40. Macmillan. New York.

One is struck by the expected em- This volume contains the narration phasis on the death of Christ and on by a Church of England clergyman of justification by faith, but by the un- his experiences in Argentina, Para· expected neglect of emphasis on the guay and southwestern Brazil during Resurrection. Some of the writers do the twenty years he spent there. He not mention it at all. The affirmations tells of his contacts with the British and inclusions of this volume are in these regions and among them a noble, but its denials and exclusions group of Englishmen who, having are a sad indication of how little after tried a socialistic venture in Australia, all we really know of one another in settled in the wilds of Paraguay. Of the evangelical household. interest to American readers is the ROBERT E. SPEER. author's point of view regarding the Roman Catholic clergy in South HistorY of Alaska. Henry W. Clark. America and his pleasant encounters $2.50. Macmillan. New York. with them.

This modest volume of about 200 He describes his experiences among pages is easily the best modern his- the Indians, explaining many of their tory of that neglected territory. The ancient customs and traditions in a author was born in Alaska and trained most ~ympathetic way. His style is

BOOKS WORTH READING

interesting and intimate, since the missionary, we find the same mingled book is issued "chiefly for his many strength and tenderness that General friends," as we are told in the preface. Gordon had, and rare skill and devo- The atmosphere of remote places is tion in dealing single-handed with the well conveyed to the reader. A chap- wild children of barbarism.

ter describing life in a Brazilian min- ing town is especially impressive. The Lady Missionaries in Many Lands. By E. book is apparently intended for Brit- R. Pitman, $1.

ish readers. It contributes little in- Tells in a bright, readable way the formation concerning Latin American life stories of Ann H. Judson, of Bur- life. S. G. INMAN. mah; Mrs. George Johnston, of the West Indies; Mrs. Samuel Gobat, of Two Pioneers: Life Sketches of Thomas Abyssinia; Mrs. Wilkinson, of Zulu- and Mark Botham of the China Inland land, and Mrs. David Cargill, of the Friendly and Fiji Islands. Mission. By Mrs. Mark Botham. Il- lustrations and map. 168 pp. 58. Mar- shal!, Morgan & Scott. London. 1929. In the Land of the Santals. By Mathew A. Pederson. Revell, New York. $1.25. There is something fascinating and challenging about these sketches of A story of people in North India, two pioneers, father and son, in the describing their lives and customs in far northwest of China. Both were an interesting way. sturdy trail blazers, the former open- ing up that part of China to the Gos- pel in the "'80's" and "'90's" of the BRIEF MENTION last century, the latter constituting the Among the smaller books that have vanguard of specialized missionary ef- recently been published several are fort in behalf of the millions of Chi- now upon our desk that deserve mennese Moslems for whom nothing tion in this department of "Books adequate has even yet been done. The Worth Reading." passionate zeal and unremitting labors of these heroic souls consumed their THE EASTERN COLOUR OF THE BIBLE physical powers before either had (Revell, New York. $1.20), by George lived half the normal span of human H. Scherer, Secretary of the Bible life. But their lives, lived on a lofty Lands Sunday School Union for Chrisspiritual plane and invested in the tian Education, is a well written and noblest of enterprises, bore rich fruit- helpful account of the lives, customs age. The aged widow of Thomas and spirit of the men and women of Botham and a sister of Mark Botham the Old and New Testaments. are still serving devotedly in the China Inland Mission in that distant RED MEN ON THE BIG HORN (Jud- Chinese province of Kansu. The book, son Press, New YQrk. $1) is by Coe written by the widow of the younger Hayne, the well-known Secretary of Botham, displays literary talent, and the American Baptist Home Mission presents interesting pictures of Chi- Society and Chairman of the Joint nese life in the interior and useful Committee on Literature of the Home information about the little-known Missions Council. He tells in a graph- Moslems of that region. A foreword ic way the story of the famous chiefis supplied by Dr. Samuel M. Zwemer. tain, Swift Eagle, based on legends of the Crow Indians as told by Chief R. H. GLOVER. Plenty Crows to his son. The book is full of human interest and is attrac- Captain Allen Gardiner. By Jesse Page. tively illustrated.

80 cents. IN THE WAITING ISLES (Judson A splendid story of a radiant life Press, New York. $1.25) Charles S.

entrusted with the souls of men living Detweiler, Secretary for South Amer- in ignorance and superstition. In this ica of the American Baptist Home fine naval officer who became a great Mission Society, has described his

rich and varied experience as a mis- accept their share of responsibility in sionary among Spanish-speaking peo- making that ideal a reality; and for ples. No man better knows Cuba, all who believe in educating for peace.

Haiti, Porto Rico and the adjacent The eifectivenes,s of many sermons islands, and we do not see how any- and of many addresses at conferences one could have presented their salient and other meetings is so frequently characteristics and their religious marred by faulty delivery, that every- needs in a more cogent way. one who is called upon to preach or INDIA LOOKS TO HER FUTURE speak should read SPEAKING IN PUB- (Friendship Press, New York. $1) LIC, by Arthur Stevens Phelps, (Richis from the competent pen of Oscar ard R. Smith, New York. $2). While MacMillan Buck, Professor of Mis- the book is intended primarily for sions and Comparative Religion in ministers, its wisdom and breadth Drew Theological Seminary. Those make it a good book for all public who do not have the time or inclina- speakers. The author writes out of tion to read the large books on India, long and successful experience as the and who are confused by the conflict- Professor of Public Speaking in the ing reports in the daily press, will find Berkeley Baptist Divinity School.

in this compact little volume just the "AAYI"-GLIMPSES OF ROSALIE HAR- reliable information that they desire. VEY, by A. Donald Miller. (45 pp. Pa- The Church Mi,ssionary Society of per, 50c. Mission to Lepers. London.) the Church of England has set a good This little booklet is a sympathetic example to other missionary boards account of an honored missionary of in publishing the story of its mission- the Zenana Bible and Medical Mission aries' work in the year 1929-1930 in in India, who has labored in a spirit an attractive little volume under the of beautiful devotion for those whom title PRESSING FORWARD (C. M. S., the author calls, "her friends, the London. 40c). lepers."

WHAT'S RIGHT WITH THE RURAL THE MADCAP FAMILY, by Amy Le CHURCH (Presbyterian Board of Feuvre (Pickering and Inglis, London. Christian Education, Philadelphia. $1) is another volume in the Golden 75c paper, $1 cloth) is a suggestive Crown Library Series of books for application of Christian principles to children, the object being to present the problems of rural life, by Ralph the Christian life in the form' of an A. Felton. It presents a large and interesting story. It is an excellent varied amount of information and is book for the Sunday-school library and conveniently arranged for use as a for home reading to boys and girls.

textbook. The following five books are from the publishing hou,se of Pickering and EDUCATING FOR PEACE (Pilgrim Inglis, London, all written from the Press, Boston. $2), by Elizabeth Mil- viewpoint of the verbal inspiration ler Lobingier and John Leslie Lobing- and inerrancy of the Bible and for the ier, is an excellent book for teachers purpose of strengthening faith and who want their work to count in the devotion. cause of world friendship; for parents who want international-mindedness THE INSPIRATION AND ACCURACY OF reflected in the home atmosphere; for THE HOLY SCRIPTURES, by John Urministers who desire to see the church quhart, ($2), discusses the Scripture become an educator for world peace; doctrine of inspiration, the genesis of for church school workers who desire rationalism, and critical results tested to include in the religion they teach by modern discovery. THE GOSPEL OF the most vital problem in the world THE BIBLE, by W. E. Vine, M.A. ($1), today; for the rank and ,file of patri- deals with the central evangelical otic citizens who cherish the ideal of themes of the Bible and the manner world brotherhood and are ready to in which they should be taught. DIF-

The Missionary Review of the World — July 1901

MILES

. I' I I I 20 0 20 . ,.. '40 00 100 a. NAUTlCAt. MILES I 00 100 '") I 180 220 20 20 1 180 .0 I !1!t.OMETRE2 I 50 150 250 1160 <50 'NOTE: One lWrunene er 1000 metre. =1280.83 ft. ~ of .. •l&tute mile near1"

OM .ta'ut. mU. :::<1600.35 DlOfrei. MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

Old Series. I JULY. j New Series. VOL. XXIV. No.7. f 1 VOL. XIV. No.7.

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS.-No. XXXI.

WILLIAM DUNCAN'S WORK AMONG NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.

BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

What record reads more like a romance of fairy fiction than the story of the seven years during which William Duncan was building up his model state among the wild red men of British Columbia! 'fhis achievement has been pronounced" absolutely without a parallel in the history of missions." * When, forty-five years ago, Mr. Duncan went to Fort Simpson, he found it the center of a settlement, where nine Tsimsheall tribes were gathered, notorious for treachery, cruelty, barbarism, and cannibalism.

Amid such savages a /01·t was necessary, with heavy palisades and bastions, with mounted cannon and sentinels on the watch, night and day. Shortly after his arrival, Mr. Duncan saw them from the fort, howling like a pack of wolves, tearing limb from limb the body of a woman whom they had just murdered; and initiation into the mysteries of Shamanism they kept with dog-eating, devil dancing, and wildest revelries.

To begin work among such fiends incarnate was possible only to one whose simple faith made him fearless toward men because courageous in God. The first step was to get a hold upon their language, and for this he got Clah, a native, to aid him. Patient study enabled him after some months to write out in phonetic -characters a simple address, explaining his peaceful mission. He first conveyed to them, through Clah, a preparatory message of love, informing them that there was one white man, within the fort, whose sole aim was, not barter, but blessing—-to bring them a message from the white man's God. He was seeking not theirs, but tltem. As soon as he felt he could make himself understood, he ventured outside the fort, unarmed, trusting himself to their kindness and to God's protection, and was received cordially.

It was not feasible to gather Indians of the various hostile tribes together, so he gave his prepared address, nine times, on the same day, • "The Story of Metlakahtla." Henry S. Wellcome. Introduction.

to their representatives, in the houses of their respective chiefs, repeating his words till he saw that he was understood. He thus got before them the story of Jesus, and showed how the life of a true Christian contrasted with their ways of living.

Having opened a school at the house of a chief, it was soon thronged, both by children and adults. With the aid of a few Indians he built a log school-house, which was filled with some two hundred pupils, several chiefs being among them. 'rhey saw that he was sincere and unselfish, and had Ii real message from the great Spirit; and his frank dealing, and kindly visits to their sick, rapidly unlocked the doors of their hearts.

The shamans, or medicine men, seeing their craft in danger, sought to thwart his efforts, moving Legiac, the head chief, to order him to stop his school during the month of the Medicine Feast. He firmly refused to close it so long as pupils came to be taught, and persisted in his refusal, notwithstanding threats upon his life. Legiac, with his fellow-shamans, rushed into the school, drove out the pupils, and sought to intimidate the brave teacher; but Mr. Duncan calmly reasoned with the intruders, and held his ground. Legiac then drew his knife, and was about to kill Mr. Duncan, when suddenly his arm fell, as if paralyzed, "and he slunk away. Olah, himself a murderer before conversion, learning of the conspiracy against the missionary, had crept in armed, and, as Legiac lifted his knife, Clah raised his revolver, and this act had repulsed the assassin. On several occasions Mr. Duncan narrowly escaped assassination, but gradually won a hearing and a following. He soon saw that it wonld aid his higher mission to show these savages that godliness is also profitable for the life that noUJ is)' and he set at once about promoting their temporal, as well as eternal, well-being. To cleanse their filthy persolls and abodes, he secured for them SOrtl} at a reduced price, and then taught them how to make it for a tenth of the current cost; and, from this simple beginning, he went on to develop other forms of industry. 'rhe Hudson's Bay Company opposed him because his industries interfered with their monopo1Y of traffic. Moreover, the neighborhood of a trading-post was a constant temptation to drunkenness; to debauchery, also, for parents were selling their daughters, and husbands hireiug out their own wives for immoral ends; and so a second great thought came into Mr. Duncan's mind: to lead such Indians as would follow, away from these pernicious surroundings, and model a village upon Christian principles. It was a thought from God, and on no project for the uplifting of pagan tribes has the Divine blessing more signally rested.

About seventeen miles from Fort Simpson was the site of an abandoned Tsimshean village, called Metlakahtla, beautiful for situation, with fertile soil, and good fishing and hunting grounds.

MIRACLEH OF MISSIONS–NO. XXXI

The basis of this "model state" was laid in fifteen rules, to which all must subscribe who would join the new community. 'rhese rules required the abandonment of Indian deviltry, medicine men, gambling, and drink; forbade painting their faces and giving away property for display; and enjoined on them to be cleanly, peaceful, industrious, honest, and liberal; to build neat dwellings, pay taxes, attend religious instruction, send their children to school, and observe the Sabbath rest.

The first company joining Mr.

Duncan numbered but fifty,- including men, women, and chil~ dren; and this little band, in six canoes, set sail for their new home.

'rhey put up huts, a school-house, to be used also as a house of prayer; and a start was thus made.

Before a week passed thirty more canoes brought three hundred recruits, including two chiefs.

Care was taken that llOlle should be ..a.dmitted to thc com- munity who did not publicly sub- WILLIAM DUNCAN. scribe to the rules, and were not acceptable to all the others. A village council of twelve and a native constabulary force were formed, the council being meant for a sort of court; but Mr. Dnncan had to decide many matters himself, until they leamed to lIlake decisions and adlllinister justice on equitable prin- ciples.With sagacious unseltlslmess Mr. DUllcan trained his little com- munity to combine wholesome work and inllocent play with reverent worship, slowly wea~lillg thelll from pagan customs and vicious prac- tices. 'Vith patient love he taught them the inhumanity of slavery, the value of human life, the sacredness of womanly virtue, and the beauty of truth and Jliety. At the same time he took wise sanitary measures, vaccinating the whole community, so that the smallpox plague which swept five hundred Tsimshean Indians away, scarcely touched Metlakahtla. To promote commercial pursuits, he bought a schooner, so conducting coast trade as to make the investment a sonrce of revenue, surprising the Indians who, for the first time, got an idea of the profits of a well-organized industry. Then came a cooperative village store; then a savings bank, which again surprised, by paym()nts of interest, these simple minded people who felt that they ought rather to pay the bank for guarding their little savings.

Mr. Duncan was anything and everything by turns to the Metla- kahtlan infant state-missionary and magistrate, secretary and treasurer, teacher and doctor, carpenter and trader, friend and coun- sellor. As the community grew, it was divided into smaller com- panies, with monitors or supervisors. Love had at times to resort to severity, and offenses of grave character were punished by public whipping; incorrigible evil· doers were banished, and minor offenses su bjected the offender to jail, with a black flag hoisted to announce the wrong-doing and cause inquiry as to the wrong· doer. Soon new and better dwellings were built, with a church for twelve hundred people, a town hall, dispensary, shops, market, and all the helps to prosperous village life, including even a great sea-wall for protection, and a sawmill, where these simple villagers beheld a miracle-water made to saw wood!

In 1870, Mr. Duncan made a short visit to England, securing machinery, and preparing himself to teach his Indians weaving, ropemaking, and other trades. lIe later introduced musical instruments and organized a brass band. He had so won his followers that he who was their servant was also, by their own consent, their sovereign, and was welcomed back as with royal honors. But, best of all, he found his Indians had learned to pray. 'Thirteen years before, he had found the Tsimshean Indians afraid of him, suspicious of every act, and irresponsive to his appeals and prayers. Now hundreds were intelligently and devoutly praying with him and for him.

Metlakahtla, of course, could not be hid; it began to be a power, impressing the tribes far in the interior by its marvelous prosperity. Converts were multiplying, including five chiefs, one of whom had been the leader in the cannibal orgies which had shocked Mr. Duncan on his first anival.

Every Ohristian community becomes also a missionary community. The converted Indians felt that they must send and carry the light God had kindled to others still in darkness, and, at their own cost, they sent forth native evangelists; more than this, as Christian traders, they themselves told outsiders of their new light and life, and bore that best witness-a changed life. ~isitors were drawn to Metlakahtla as Gentiles shall come to the Light that shall yet shine on Zion's hill. The fierce Chilcats sent their chief and head men from the Alaskan coast, five hundred miles away to the north, as Sheba's queen came to Solomon, to see for themselves. They came ill Qarbaric state and were struck dumb with amazement. The half had not been told them; Metlakahtla exceeded the fame that they heard. And, when they saw the Solomon of this new state, a modest, plainly clad little white man, they could no longer restrain their astonishment, but broke out in exclamations of surprise, declaring that they could hardly believe that he could tame such wild warriors and subdue them into

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

a quiet community. They asked to see the" God's Book," to which he attributed such wonders, and touched it reverently with their fingertips as if it were some charm, saying" Ahm! ahm ! " (it is good! it is good!) 'l'hen these Ohilcats went back to recommend to their tribe the white man's Book and the white man's ways. As was subsequently said by another head chief, who visited Metlakahtla and asked for a teacher, "a rope had been thrown out from Metlakahtla which was encircling and drawing togeth er all the Indian tribes into one common brotherhood."

Mr. Duncan's influence so increased that none would be married A CHRISTIAN INDIAN STATESMAN AND A PREACHER, NEW METLAKAHTLA , ALA.SKA.

without his consent. The whole c0ll'!munity attended worship, and the empty houses were left unlocked, for there was no one to enter them. 'l'he Bible was studied, and the pu pila learned intelligently to use it and to answer questions upon it.

Progress was rapid in every dep(trtment. As early as 1866, every time their schooner sailed the Metlakah tlans posted two hundred letters. 'Before the first six years of this little community had passed, they had a lumber-mill, a soap factory, and were dressing skins, blacksmithing, weaving, rope-making, and shoemaking, etc.

The settlement bore every mark and trace of that cleanliness

HAULING {;P ::;;AL)lO~ A'I' 'l'HE lIETLAliAHTLA CANNERY.

which is so close akin to godliness. Instead of huts in which men, women, and children were huddled together, making impossible either physical 0' moral decency, each dwelling was divided into separate rooms, and neatness and order prevailed. At Fort Simpson all was stilI ignorance, superstitioll, barbarism, with filth, degradation, and deprayity; but here was an enlightened Christian community, with every mark of a well-ordereclstate.

Several facts should never be forgotten, for they are the keys to thew hole sitllatioll. First of all, Mr. Duncan laid the basis of Metlakahtlain t!tll spiritua7, the material being secondary and subordinate, ne,'er allowed to displace or supplant it. Industry and external prosperity were means to a 11igher end, and civilization the handmaid and helper to Christianization.

The power of the Gospel was never better tested than in Metlakahtla. When the Bishop of Oolumbia, in his first visit, in 1863, baptized fifty-six conYerts, what was his surprise to fincl, seated by Mr. Duncan's side, a murderer, who had slain an Englishman, and then with his tribe defied an English man-of-war, but who surrendered himself to Mr. Duncan. and at his decision gave himself up to be handed over to the English and tried for his life! So a missionary had by loyeprevailed where threats and guns had failed. All the changes which the bishop then wituessed were the fruit of the first fonr and a half !/em's, and he said, in his report, " Beyond the e;ypectation of all pers01U< acquainted 1V1:t1~ the Ind'ians, success and blessing have attended Jfr. Duncan's lao01's." * He was especially impressed by the • "The Story of :lletlakahtla." 4;'-50.

MIRACLES OF MISStONS-NO. XXXI

sacredness with which the Lord's Day was kept, even in the midst of the fishing season! The whole report of the bishop is a marvelous document, and these words should be quoted in full: All former work, varied and inte1'esting and impressive as ministerial life is, seems insignificant bef01'e this manifest power of the Spirit of God, touching the hearts and enlightening the understanding of so many recently buried in the darkness and misery of ignorant and cruel superstition. To a worthy, zealous, and gifted lay brother is this reward of his loving and patient labors. Few would believe what Mr. Duncan has gone through during the past four years and a half. laboring alone among the heathen. 'I'ruly is the result an encouragement to us all.

Lie""t. Verney has said: I have seen missions in various parts of the world, before now, but nowhere one that has so impressed me with the reality of what has been accomplished.

Archdeacon Woods, in 1871, testified that the Metlakahtlans lived their religion, and that all observers witnessed to their honesty, selfdenial, and resolute resistance to temptation. "They will not work on Sunday, drink, or lend themselves in any way to any kind of immorality." Of the Sunday he spent among them, he said that in the eourse of It ministry of over twenty years he had" never felt anything like the solemnity of that day," another band of fifty-nine being baptized.

In 187'6, when the visit of Lord Dllfferin, Governor-General of Canada, took place, he and Lady Dufferin were strnck with astonishment at what they saw and heard. He said that only those who had INTERIOR OF THE SCENTED CHURCH, METLAKAHTLA, ALASKA.

This church is finished In sandalwood, the odor of which Is a continual Incense.

seen could form any adequate idea of the results of the labors of those eighteen years. 'fo the citizens of Victoria he bore witness that he had found scenes of primitive peace, innocence, idyllic beauty, and material comfort, and he eloquently said: What you want are not resources, but human beings to develop them and consume them. Raise your Indians to the level Mr. Duncan has taught us they can be brought to, and consider what an enormous amount of vital power you will have added to your present strength.

He had seen at Metlakahtla a substantial creation of a civilized, Christian community, from a people rescued in less than a score of years from the lowest level of savagery 1 And master as Lord Dufl'erin was of many tongues, he declared that he could hardly find any words to express his astonishment at what he had witnessed.

Rev. J. J. Halcombe, in a book, "Stranger than Fiction," has presented this work as "a series of incidents without parallel in the missionary annals of the Church," "one of the marvels of the day." And he says, justly, that" of all tests of progress, the development of a missionary spirit in Metlakahtla was the most trustworthy." Another visitor has said, "Metlakahtla is truly the full realization of the missionaries' dream of aboriginal restoration."

Perhaps the most significant witness is that of Admiral Prevost, whose graphic picture of the terrible condition of these savage Tsimsheans first moved Mr. Duncan to give his life to their uplifting. The admiral visited Fort Simpson in ]878, and on the very spot where, twenty-five years before, he had been so impressed and oppressed by the shadow of death, was met by Mr. Duncan and sixteen Indians, nearly all elders. Of the crew before him, nine out of the sixteen had to his knowledge been shamans, or cannibals, and wild, ungovernable revellers in bloodshed and devilry were sitting at the feet of Jesus, clothed and in their right mind. He spent a month among the Metlakahtlans. Peter Simpson, who as church warden opened the church door for him, had been chief of a cannibal tribe. Canoes were all drawn upon the beach on the Lord's Day, and not a sound was heard save the hurrying of the whole population to the house of prayer. The admiral watched the incoming throngs-here a notorious gambler, there a reclaimed drunkard, a lecherous leper, a defiant chief, a widow snatched from the jaws of infamy, a murderer who had first slain and then burned his own wife-all converts to Christ,and children of God.

All this was not wrought without the use of God's own weapons, the Word of the Gospel and the importunate appeal of prayer. When this simple-minded lay missionary undertook to grapple with paganism with its terrors and shamanism with its errors, he relied first of all upon the Gospel message, and then upon the power of the Spirit of God, and whole nights were spent in the secret place with God, as he was travailing in birth with souls. Nothing is too hard for God, when

MIRACLES OF MISSIONS-NO. XXXI

nothing is too hard for faith. To those who would not come to him, Mr. Duncan went, to declare God's counsel whether they would hear or forbear, and he went, calmly consid,ering that it was at risk of his own life.

The Indians, owing to Sunday disturbances which arose in connection with their former position in British Columbia, partly connected with Church and partly with State, in 1887 petitioned the United States government for a home in Alaska, and have removed to a new site on Annette Island, and are now under the protection of the great republic. Their present site seems better in every way than the old one, and the new Metlakahtla bids fair to prove ultimately more prosperous than the original state. The village is situated on a beautiful plateau, of nearly level land, extending to one thousand acres, with shady beaches on three sides, affording fine facilities for shipping and fishing. The soil is excellent, and the food supply so abundant that the Indians have no desire to return to their former haunts. 'rhe United States government grants annual aid to the schools. The sawmills, and canneries, and furniture shops form the dominant industries.

Mr. Duncan, on January t:, 1887, addressed the Board of Indian Commissioners and the Conference of Missionary Boards and Indian Rights associations, at Washington, D. C. His whole address is worthy of being quoted. But part of it we reproduce as especially a fit close to this brief story of Metlakahtla. lIe says: One of the most embarrassing questions ever put to me by an Indian was put when I first went among the Indians at Fort Simpson.

" What do you mean by 1858?" "It represents the number of years that we have had the Gospel of God in the world." "Why did not you tell us of this before? Why were not our forefathers told this?" I looked upon that as a poser. "Have you got the Word of God? "-equivalent to saying, "Have you got a letter from God?" "Yes, I have God's letter." "I want to see it." I then got my Bible. Remember, this was my first introduction. I wanted them to understand that I had not brought a message from the white man in England or anywhere else, but from the King of Kings, the God of Heaven. They wanted to see that. It was rumored all over the camp that I had a message from God. The man came into the house, and I showed him the Bible. He put his finger very cautiously upon it and said, "Is that the word?" "Yes, it is." "The word from God?" "Yes, it is." "Has He sent it to us?" "He has, just as much as He has to me." " Are you going to tell the Indians that?" "i am." He said, "Good; that is very good."

Soon after, he was summoned to the chief's house, and found himself a guest at a dance. Out dashed the chief in full costume,

rifle in hand. But to Mr. Duncan's astonishment, instead of It pagan dance, he found himself witnessing a chieJ's prayer. He looked up through the hole in the roof and began to pray: "Great Father of Heaven! Thou hast sent thy Word. Thy letter has reached this place. We thy children here are wanting it. Thy servant has ~ome here with it. Help him to teach us and we will listen. Thanks to Thee, Great Father, for sending Thy Word to us!"

This is the outline of that prayer, reverent, pathetic, eloquent, childlike. A chant followed, and it was to the same effect as the prayer, and it was sung with joy and clapping of hands.

And these are the savages that we are told must be pauperized with presents if they are to be won, or terrorized by rifles if they are to be kept quiet; and that the only good Indian is a dead one! Would it not be well to try Mr. Duncan's method, and trust the Indian, and with an unselfish spirit seek to raise him up out of savagery by that all-powerful lever of the Gospel of Love?

PIONEERING AMONG 'rHE OANNIBALS.

BY THE REV. S. M. McFARLANE, LL.D.

Author of "The Story of the Lifu Mission" and" Among the Caunibals of New Guinea."

About forty-three years ago I bade good-bye to home and friends and civilization, and started for the cannibal islands in Western Polynesia. My destination was Lifu, near New Oaledonia. Lifu is the largest and most populous island in the Loyalty group. The highest point of these islands not exceeding about two hundred and fifty feet, will sufficiently explain why Captain Cook sailed along the eastern coast of New Oaledonia without discovering them. 'rhey were not known until 1803, and M. Dumont d'UrviIle was the first to make a hydrographic chart of the group.

Lifu is one of a thousand islands in the Pacific, coral and volcanic, of all shapes and periods of construction, from the coral reef and volcanic cone to the verdant oasis of a thousand years, beauteous with its garland of palm-trees, pandanus, and breadfruit, surrounded with its barrier and fringing reefs. The grand yolcanic islands with their mountain heights, have vast cra"ters with deep gorges between, l0fty peaks, abrupt precipices, and sharp saddle ridges of basalt, lava, and volcanic debris, some more and others less recent.

These valcanic traces extend throughout Polynesia, and clearly show that ages ago all the vast ocean must have been the bed of an indefinite number of volcanoes. It is supposed by scientific men, who have surveyed the places and studied the question, that there could not have been less than one thousand volcanoes in violent and perhaps simultaneous action, from the Sandwich Islands to New Zealand. Between .Australia and Mexico there are some of the most extensive

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS. 49i

mountain chains in the world. 'rhe two principal ones are the Samoan and Hawaiian. The height of summits in these chains, if measured from the bottom of the sea, would surpass the most majestic peaks of the Himalaya range, being nearly six miles high.

In some of the homes of these cannibals the sublime and the beautiful are found united as in no other part of t11e world. Lavabelching volcanoes throwing up vast mountains, and then shattering them again with earthquake throes and convulsions. 'l'orrents leaping precipices of a thousand feet. 'The blue unbroken billows of five thousand miles of ocean thundering incessantly upon their coral coasts. Placid lagoons and shore reAfs, beautiful with shrnbbery of a genial ocean. A tropical velvet verdure, covering with its grateful mantle the steepest mountain crags. Groves of palm and breadfruittrees, like cedars of Lebanon. Dells and valleys of palm-covered plains, like the garden of Eden, with every tree that is pleasant to the sight and good for food. These are some of the natural features and contrasts of beauty in the fairy gardens of the homes of the cannibals of the South Seas.

I may say here that coral islands may be divided into three classes: 1. Volcanic islands, which are mountainons. 2. Crystal islands, which sometimes rise to an elevation of five hundred feet, and often exhibit precipitous cliffs, and contain extensive caverns. 3. True coral islands, or atolls, which cOllsist merely of a narrow reef of coral surrounding a central lagoon, and very often of a narrow reef perhaps half a mile in breadth, clothed with luxuriant vegetation, bordered by a narrow beach of suowy whiteness, and forming an arc, the convexity of which is toward the prevailing wind, while a straight line of reef, not generally rising above the reach of the tide, forms the chord of the arc.

Lifn, and such islands as Mangaia and Savage Island, belong to the second class of islands, comparatively few in number, which are composed of coral rocks, more or less modified by the action of air, water, and other agents. These islands do not exhibit the picturesque beauty of the first class, nor the soft and gentle loveliness of the third, which has received the enthusiastic praise of all voyagers in the South Seas j still, they are beautiful in their own peculiar way.

It was on one of these islands 'that I spent the first thirteen years of my missionary life, and gained much valuable experience for the more difficult work before me in New Guinea. Altho I was the first missionary appointed to Lifu, I was not the pioneer Ohristian teacher. who settled among those cannibals; that honor belongs to a native of Polynesia, of whom I wish to speak. Nor was I the first white man who made Lifu his home. An Englishman had lived with the people many years before I went there; and it is of these two pioneers that I am going to give some account-the English heathen and the Polynesian Christian. While the former was being trained in a

Christian home and attending the Sunday-school, the latter was being initiated in all the abominations of the savages at Situtaki.

AN ENGLISH HEATHEN AND A POLYNESIAN CHRISTIAN.

The English boy from his birth had the pious example and instruction of excellent parents, and as a lad his character was as promising as many a hopeful youth in such circumstances now. But he began to associate with bad boys, and soon became impatient of the restraints of his well-ordered home and best friends. Beginuing by running away from school, he ended by running from home, and shipped on board a vessel going to Australia. On board ship he made friends with the worst of the sailors, and in Australia gave himself up to drink and vice, and at length engaged himself as a sailor on a small vessel going to Western Polynesia. On the ship's arrival at Lifu the reckless youth determined to take up his abode with its savage inhabitants. He landed among them, and gained their favor by giving away his clothes and adopting their mode of life.

What a splendid chance this young man had of being a true pioneer of Christianity and civilization! Had he remembered and taught the lessons of his youth, he might have become a mighty power for good on the island. Surely his conscience must have troubled him sometimes. If so, he fought against it; for he seemed to delight in the practice of all the abominations of these cannibals. He assisted the tribe with whom he lived in their cruel wars, and- became a noted warrior and a terror to the other tribes. He even revelled with them in their abominable cannibal feasts, and became known among traders as "Cannibal Charlie." When the missionary ship John Williams first visited the island, this heathen white man came off in a canoe U as wild as the wildest heathen, and much more detestable to look on than they."

'rhree thousand miles away to the east of Lifu another lad had been growing up in a heathen home, who was to be the next foreigner to settle at Lifu. His name was Pao. His countrymen were a wild lot of savages, described by Williams in his" Missionary Enterprises." Pao was nurtured amid the cruelties of war and the abominations of heathenism; he would doubtless make a brave young warrior, for as I knew him years afterward he was a man of great energy and dauntless courage.

How true it is that God's ways are not our ways. Here is a young savage who is to become the recognized apostle of ten thousand people. Is he to be called in some special and public manner? . Is he to be sent to some well-known college, or, at least, to receh-e the best training some missionary can give him? No. God uses other instruments th~n missionaries sometimes to lead savages to Christ, and has them trained for service in other places than mission-schools and colleges.

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

Pao's place of conversion and school of instruction was, strangely enough, on board an American whaler.

'rhese ships are generally supposed to carry the most godless crews, but judging from my own experience many are not so black as they have been painted. I came yearly into contact with them at Lifu for thirteen years, and can testify that many of the captains and crews are God-fearing men. On board the one which took away the young savage, Pao, for a three years' cruise, there must have been at least one devout sailor, who took spiritual charge of the youth, and endeavored to make him the means of blessing to his countrymen. He taught him to read and write, and speak English fairly well; he explained to him, in a simple way, the doctrines of a Ohristian religion, and had the joy of witnessing the dawn of light and growing enthusiasm in the mind of this heathen young man. Long before the three years' engagement was completed, Pao had declared his intention of becoming a missionary to his countrymen on his return, and no doubt the good sailor did all that he could to fit him for this noble work. When they parted at the end of the voyage, it was with tears and prayers and earnest words; but it was good-bye forever in this world, for they never saw or heard of each other again. How much good seed is thus quietly sown in faith, the results of which are absolutely unknown to the sower in this world!

When Pao was landed at Raratonga he was delighted to find that John Williams, the renowned missionary of Polynesia, had established a mission there, and that some progress was already visible. He was, as may be supposed, a valuable addition to the small mission party. His story of the white man and the white man's God was listened to by his heathen countrymen with great attention and wonder. He went from village to village proclaiming the Gospel of peace and salvation, and who can say how many he was the means of turning from darkness to light among his own people before he began the great work of his life at Lifu ?

One of what I may describe as the peculiarities of the South Sea mission has been the early training and setting apart of young, enthusiastic converts as pioneer evangelists. I followed this course myself in the early years, both of the Lifu and New Guinea missions, with the most encouraging results, and my own experience is that of many other missionaries-viz., that it is not the best-educated converts who make the most successful pioneer evangelists. Pao's life and work illustrate this in a very remarkable manner. When an institution for training native teachers was established at Raratonga, and a call made for volunteers to carry the Gospel to the cannibals of western Polynesia, Pao offered himself. A few months later the John Williams arrived, and finding that she was to visit the cannibal islands in the west, Pao at once went to Mr. Buzacott, and begged to

be allowed to go in the vessel. "What for r" said the missionary. "To teach the cannibals," replied the young man. "Why," said Mr. Buzacott, "you have only been here a few months; you have four years' training before you yet; you must learn before you teach." " I want to teach what I have learned," said the intrepid young man. "It is true I don't know much, but I know who the true God is; I know who Jesus Christ is; and I know about the future; let me go and tell them that, and send other young men after me to teach them other things."

It was well that Mr. Buzacott possessed a large amount of "sanctified common sense." Had he (as some men would have done) insisted upon Pao's remaining to complete his four years' course, he might have spoiled one of the finest specimens of Polynesian pioneers, just as the great MI'. Spurgeon might have been spoiled by a college training. Men like Pao are exceptional, and should be treated accordingly; they al'e God-trained men for a special work. A long course of study might weaken their faith, damp their enthusiasm, and change their views. The object of trailling shonld be to fit them for the work they have to do. What more did Pao need for a pioneC/' among savages and cannibals? He had unwavering faith in God and His Gospel message. He had a great pity for the heathen, who were as hr had been. lIe had a burning zeal and yeal'lling desire to declare to them the message of God's love, and a fairly correct idea of what that message is. What more did he require? The COllvillcing argument would be his own life; and he felt sure that the power that had changed him, and was changing eastern Polynesia, would not fail among the cannibals of the west. So his request was granted, and he was solemnly set apart as a Gospel messenger to the cannibals of Lifu by the missionaries Huzacott and Pitman at a great gathering of his conntrymen, and again sailed away from his native land, this time never to return.

Considering the ferocious character of the etllllliLals of the Loyalty group, who had taken several English vessels and murdered the crews, declaring to me when I settletl among them that they found it it very easy way of acquiring property, and as the mission had already gained a footing at Mare, which is about forty-five miles distant from Lifu, it was thought prudent to leave Pao at that station for a year until the return of the John Williams, by which time it was hoped that he would not only be able to form the acquaintance and learn the language of some of the Mare natives who had friends and relatives at Lifu, but also meet some of the Lifuans themselves, who were in the habit of crossing in their canoes at certain seasons of the year.

But Pao was not the man to wait for a whole year when the sphere of his work was so near. He soon acquired sufficient of the Mare language to make himself understood, and by his energy and skill in canoe and house-building he became popular with the natives,

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

and prevailed upon a few who had friends at Lifu to accompany him in a canoe to that island.

In after years I often made that journey in an open boat, and thought of Pao in his little canoe, dancing over the waves, a messenger of peace and light and love. Those of us who are acquainted with the South Seas know that "Pacific" is a misnomer. The roll of the Atlantic is neither so dangerous nor disagreeable as the chopping sea among the islands. I have frequently crossed in an open boat between Lifu and Mare, starting with a fair and gentle breeze, with every prospect of a fine voyage, and yet before we have covered half the distance have found ourselves in a perfect gale of wind, with reefed sail and bailing for dear life. On one occasion, midway between Mare and Lifu, we were only saved by the native crew slipping over the side of the boat into the sea to instantly lighten the boat till we bailed out the water. Another time I was returning in the boat from Mare with my wi.Ee and first-born (now a medical missionary in China), who was only five weeks old, when we had a similar experience in entering the passage of the reef, and but for the promptitude and skill of the native crew we would have been lost.

Think of Pao sitting in the stern of his little canoe, grasping the steering-paddle, and gazing across the white-cappeii waves to catch the first sight of his sphere of labor. He had a little bundle stowed away ill the canoe, containing his Raratongan New TestaIllent and a few simple presents for the chief. He not only knew how to build a good canoe, but how to sail it, and secured the confidence of his fellow passengers by the dexterous way in which he manipulated the steeringpaddle, keeping the canoe from shipping much water. Two or three hours after they had lost sight of Mare the tops of the cocoanut-trees at Lifu appeared to rise out of the sea, growing as they drew nearer, till the land itself became visible; then the barrier-reef, like a ridge of snow; and soon afterward they heard the thunder of its roar. As the canoe di'ew near the dangerous reef a crowd of nativcs assembled on the beach, and somc waded out in the lagoon to render help in case of accident.

Only those who have passed through the experience know what a sense of relief and thankfulness one feels when he has shot through the narrow reef-passage from a tempestuous sea into the placid lagoon. Pao required all his strength and skill to keep his canoe from being swept broadside on to the barrier-reef. Bnt no sooner was he safely in the lagoon and relieved from all anxiety about the voyage than a more formidable danger appeared. How would he be received by the cannibals who were assembled on the beach? He knew that the great chief Bula was a despot and his word law, from which there was no appeal. Whether they would listen to his message or feast on his body depended, humanly speaking, entirely upon this man. So Pao

wisely determined to appeal to the chief at once. Being of a lighter color than his companions, with black, straight hair of the Malayan type, he was a conspicuous object as he stood in the bow of the canoe, which was being paddled toward the beach. His friends had told him that many of the people there were acquainted with the Mare lan- guage, and that they would understand if he spoke to them in that tongue. As he drew near the crowd of savages he shouted: "Go and tell the king that I am a friend, and have hrought a message for him from the Great Spirit." Little did he think then that he was setting an example of introducing the Gospel to the heathen that would be followed by many a Lifu pioneer eval)gelist afterward in the New Hebrides, New Oaledonia, and New Guinea.

The king received the news with astonishment and delight. Here was a man who could tell him what he wanted to know; he had been losing faith in his gods, and had actually sent canoes to the neighboring islands to see if they could find any more powerful tRan his; now comes a man with a message from the Great Spirit Himself, of whom their hazes were merely representations. (This, I found, was how the heathen regarded their idols of wood and stone.) So he told some of his warriors to bring the stranger to his house. Surrounded by these braves, and followe9- by a crowd, he was conducted to the king, whom he found sitting on a mat in the midst of his head men. Eula was the most powerful chief in the Loyalty group, having five thousand petty chiefs and men who paid tribute to him, and were ready to use their clubs and spears for him at any moment.

When Pao was brought in, the king regarded him for a few moments in silence. No one dared to speak till he had uttered his wish, and they were prepared to carry out that wish with reference to this stranger, whatever it might be. Presently the king said, in the Mare language: "Have you a message from the Great Spirit for me?" "Yes," replied Pao, emphatically-so decidedly, indeed, that all present looked at him in astonishment. The king again turned his eyes to the light-colored, black-haired young messenger as he stood fearlessly before him. " Have you seen him? " said the king. " No," replied Pao, "you can not see a Spirit." "Then how did you get the message?" inquired the king, "By letter," said Pao, "and here it is," producing his New Testament, "The white missionaries have translated it into my language, and they will very soon come and translate it into yours. I have come to live with you, and learn your language, and tell you what the letter contains." "Good," said the king. "I will be your friend and proclaim you my enek1lla," This not only secured protection for Pao throughout

PIONEERING AMONG THE CANNIBALS

the king's territory, but led to his being kindly and hospitably treated wherever he went.

]'01' a few days the king listened attentively to all that Pao had to say about the trne God; then determined to test, in his own way, the truth of some of the things he had heard; so he sent for Pao, and thus addressed him: "You say that your God is above all gods; that He made all things, and is almighty. Now, that is the kind of God I want. Our fathers worshiped these gods of wood and stone, and told us they represented the Great Spirit and were sacred. We have prayed to them and made sacrifices to them, but they have failed us in war, in sickness, and in sending rain when we need it. Your letter, which you say comes from the Great Spirit, may be more powerful; we will try it. Our enemies on the other side of the island have plundered some of my villages on the border and killed some of my people. They are led by a white man who, they say, is a great warrior. We will fight them. You shall go with us, carrying the letter from the Great Spirit; we will fight under it, and if He is what you say and this is His letter victory will be ours, for their gods are no better than ours."

All applauded. 'l'he test seemed a fair one. It was in vain that Pao preached his Gospel of peace amid the preparations for war, which at once began; neither king nor people were in a mood to listen or to leave him behind, so he made the best of the position in which he found himself, and prayed earnestly to God for victory, that His cause might be established and his own life spared to work among this people.

The warriors met on the bordcrs of the two districts, at a place called We, their common battlefield. Among the cannibals of the west was "Cannibal Charlie." Among those of the east was Pao. Here the white heathen and the converted savage met. These two foreigners were the guests of the opposing parties, and both sides looked to them to secure victory. Pao felt that it was like the meeting of Elijah with prophets of Baal, and he had no fear Of the result. We do not knolV how Cannibal Charlie spent the night before the battle, but Pao and his companions from Mare sang hymns and prayed earnestly to the true God for a victory that would establish His cause on the island, and lead to peace alld the conversion of the people. The savages sat silently around their camp-fires and listened to these strange proceedings, regarding them, no doubt, as incantations. But Pao was not only a man of prayer and faith; he was preeminently a man of action. His energy, and courage, and fearlessness were always spoken of by the people with admiration. That night they were infectious as he moved about amongst the people.

Next mornIng the armies were drawn up opposite to each other on

the plain (as I have often seen them in sham fights on the great feast days during the first eight years of my residence in Lifu). Heralds rush out from each side toward the enemy, whom they approach in the most defiant attitude, shaking their spears and brandishing their clubs, calling out the names of their fathers and chiefs. But before getting dangerously near each other, they stop suddenly, throw grass and dirt toward the enemy, and then wisely retire. This is repeated as the armies slowly approach each" other, till the heralds come into conflict, and then their friends rush to the rescue and a general fight takes place. There is a good deal more yelling and shouting and urging each other on than actual fighting in these wars, and neither side willremailliollg after seeing a few of their side killed and wounded.

Suffice is to say that Pao's party were admitted to be the conquerors, which secured to him the liberty of proclaiming the Gospel throughout Bula's district.

The king and his ministers pretended to adopt the new religion, but merely as a means of furthering their wicked ends. Pao and his God were to be kept for themselves; and used against their enemies; yet they were unwilling to place themselves under any of the restraints required by the Gospel. They continued their wars, practised polygamy, and often returned from evening prayers to another house to eat human flesh, unknown to Pao. Such was the state of affairs when the king became blind, which was regarded by the natives as a great calamity, caused by some person or persons by their incantations. The consciences of some of them, however, told that they had played the hypocrite with Pao, and they naturally looked upon this as a punishment from his God, and consequently determined to put him to death. Five men were selected for this purpose, from olle of whom I received the story.

Pao was mending his canoe on the beach, so they arranged to surround him, enter into a conversation with him, and then, upon a given signal, tomahawk him. They approached, encircled him, conversed with him, gave the signal, but no hand was raised against him. One of them assu"red me that they felt as if their arms were puralyzed.

Other teachers soon arrived to assist Pao, but they do not appear to have taken a very active part in the evangelization of the island. On my arrival I heard little of them, while the name of Pao was a household word in every village on Lifu. L nfortunately, soon after the arrival of these new teachers, an epidemic broke out, carrying off many of the people, among them some of the chiefs. The new teachers were blamed as having brought it, and there was a cry for their death or banishment. Cannibal Charlie knew that either he or the teachers would have to leave the island, and, seeing his opportunity, joined in the cry for their banishment. But the king, tho blind, and still a heathen and cannibal, remained true to his Raratongan friend

WORK AMONG THE MINERS 01<' ALASKA. 4U9

till his death, which occurreu about this time. Then the storm which had been gathering burst over the devoted Pao and his little company of converts, and he, with the other teachers, were obliged to escape to Mare.

Again Pao was in his canoe, guiding it over the same conrse he had taken a few years before, no dOll bt contrasting his feelings now with his emotions then. His hopes had been partially realized. He had been permitted to preach Christ and to collect a few followers, but these had been scattered, and he had been driven from the island; he hoped, however, that he would soon be able to return and prosecute his work. Four years of .such sowing as Pao's could not but bear fruit; his energy and tact and kindness, had secured him a hearing in almost every village throughout Bula's district, and the result proved that much of the seed had fallen on good soil. '1'he usual struggle must take place between light and darkness. The plant was young and tender, and the strife and contention that followed the death of Bnla was' not calculated to promote its growth.

(To be conclu dcd.) WOUK AMONG 'I'HE MINEUS OF ALASKA.

BY RE'. tl. IL~LL YOl'Nlt, D.]).

Missionary of the Presbyterian Church in Alaska, The first missions in Alaska, started in 1877, were directed entirely toward the evangelization and education of the natives.* At that time the white population was very small, being confined almost entirely to Sitka and Fort Wrangel. Of late years, however, the greatest interest has centered in the immigration of the whites into the territory, and the establishment of missions and * The Presbyterians being the pioneers in Alaska, spread their missions over the whole of the Alexandrian Archipelago, which comprises the southeastern panhandle of Alaska. These missions have increased until there are now eight large missions in that archipelago under the care of the Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. The newest station is at Klawack, where a minister and his wife have been sent this summer. In all these missions induHtrial education is largely combined wit;l the English branches and religious instruction.

Along the southern coast, and in Kadiak Island, the Baptists have conducted missionary work for ten or fifteen years; westward from them, in the Aleutian group of islands, the Methodists have two or three stations. North of the Aleutian peninsula, up the valley of the Kuskoquim, the Moravian" have done very successful work. The Episcopalians are second in the number of their missions to the Presbyterians, 'l.l1d have planted and maintained a number of successful stations, principally along the valley of the Yukon. North of St, Michael, in the region of Norton Sound, the Swedish Evangelical denomination has missions among the Eskimos. At Prince of Wales Cape the Congregationalists have a large mission, and north of them, in Kotzebue Sound, the Friends have one or two stations.

The Presbyterians bave also pushed farther west and 110rth, having two large missions on St. Lawrence Island and at Point Barrow, the northernmost cape of the continent.

The Roman Catholics ca1'l'y on two or three stations in southeastern Alaska, and several others along the Yukon, and the Greek Church has one mission at Sitka, two or three in'the Aleutian islands, and one near the mouth of the Yukon.-S. H. Y.

MISSIONARIES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

Dr. S. Hall Young and Dr. :rtleE'v~n going to"the Klondike in 1897.

churches among them. According to the census bureau, the white population of Alaska has doubled each year for the past thl'ee years; and the probability is that it will continue to do so for at least three years more. The marvelous discoveries of gold in the Klondike in 1897 sent an eager population of gold-seekers into that region of· British North America. Thence squads of prospectors spread down the Yukon Valley and up its tributaries. A multit.ude of new goldbearing creeks were discovered, and towns, varying in permanence and size according to the richness and extent of the di~coveries, sprang quickly into being.

'1'he immigration far outstripped mission effort, altho several denominations earnestly tried to keep pace with the march of these armies. In the summer of 1897 the Episcopalians and Catholics, having missionaries on the ground among the natives of the Yukon, commenced services among the whites at the very beginning of the rush into the Klondike. I ;waB the first American missionary to reach the field and begin operations. With a young medical missionary, Dr. McEwen, to use Joaquin Miller's expression, we "banged at the Chilcoot," crossed the pass with the crowd, and descended the Yukon in a scow to Dawson, where we landed the 9th of October. A jam of ice. floated with the scow for two hundred and fifty miles, for it was zero weather with a foot of snow on the ground.

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Conditions of life were very hard, the rush into the gold-fields being so sudden and tremendous that merchants had not time to stock up with provisions sufficient for the incoming army. Not a pound of any kind of food could be procnrefi for less than a dollar a pound, and such delicacies as butter, milk, and canned goods were much higher. The crowd of men were at first houseless and homeless, most of them having spent all their money in getting themselves and their goods to Dawson. They had to build their own log cabins and hastily prepare for the severe winter. 'There was much suffering among them, owing to their ignorance of the conditions awaiting them. Many had not proper outfits of clothing and froze their limbs, or died of the swift and fatal pneumonia incident to that region. Others had not proper food and so got the scurvy, while sanitation was impossible at first and many men drinking the sluggish surface water of that great swamp on which the town was built came down with typhoid-fever. To meet all these distresses and the greater trouble of homesickness and loneliness, the time and resources of the missionaries were taxed to the utmost.

We rented an unfinished building originally designed for a saloon and lodging-house, and capable of holding about a hundred men. A great pile of all kinds of dirt was on the floor, the house was only partially chinked with moss, and only one of the two windows had sash or glass. The up-stairs was divided into six little store-boxes of rooms without doors or windows. 'rhe owner of the building offered ACTRESSES EN ROUTE TO THE KLONDIKE.

as a special bargain to rOllt this hou~e for seven months for the small 811Ill of $8,jO cash in advallce, alHl said, " Yon will have to finish it yourself." " How long," I asked, "can I have to raise this money?" "Three days," answered the saloon-keeper; "if yon do not pay me the $850 in that time, I will rent the building to some one else." .As we had landed at Dawson with $125 between ns and about four months' provisions, we had by this time little except faith; but some old timers who had known me in the old days at Fort Wrangel sixteen or seventeen years before, and who had" struck it rich" in recent months, offered the use of the necessary gold dust without charging the prevailing ten per cent. per month of interest. We were thus enabled to get $1,500 in debt within a few days after reaching Dawson. Some Christian- men who had not, as so many others, left their Christianity on the coast when they came into the Klondike, assisted J1S in fitting up the building. We found an old wood-stove in the back yard of the saloon, wired it together, paying $;~.50 for a small piece of wire, ran the stove-pipe ont of the unfinished window, boarded up the rest with borrowed plank, sent youug men to the woods for dry fuel, and thus the house was made passably comfortable. Blocks of wood-logs cut in stove-wood length-were borrowed and set up on ends for seats. A large log, cut in length of four feet and set up on end, was the pulpit. '1'he services were advertised by the tops and bottoms of white pasteboard boxes, printed by means of a pounded stick and a little lamp-black.

Only three days intervened until Sabbath, but the house was ready and warmed for the first meeting. It was well filled for the first service. A rough-looking crowd of men greeted the missionary as we began the services. 'l'!Jere was not a white shirt or collar in the house, not even npon the minister. That would have been entirely too much style for the country, and besides a stiff collar is rather nncomfortable to the neck when the temperature is sixty degrees below zero. Moccasins upon the feet, rough Mackinaw suits, with the inevitaLle parkie as the outer garment, and fur hoods and mittens, formed the invariable costume of all. You can not imagine a rougher looking set than this weather-beaten crowd, with hair and beard untrimmed, but had you judged by their looks that this congregation was one of ignorant and unsophisticated backwoodsmen, you would have heen greatly mistaken. At least ten college graduates were in the audience, and at the organization of the Bible Olass, on the succeedilig SabLath, three of them brought their Greek Testaments with them, needing no dictionary. lIow eager they were for the Gospel! Scarcely one of those men had heard a sermon in three months, during which time they had been occupied in getting themselves and their goods over the mountain-passes and down the river to Dawson. One weather-beaten old timer, whose brimming eyes evinced his earn-

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

estness and emotion, said after sermon that it was the first sermon he had had a chance to hear for six years.

From the very beginning this mission proved successful, and indeed all three denominations found the joy of service in ministering to the manifold wants of these shut-in miners. The Catholics had a large hospital, which was supplemented by a Protestant hospital the succeeding summer. Later I started a mission at the forks of the El Dorado, and preaching was held there every other Sabbath during the winter. Altho this saloon church at Dawson burned down a month after it was occupied, entailing a loss of a thousand dollars borrowed money, yet we were able on Easter day, 1898, after six months or more of effort, to organize a church with fifty-nine charter-members, seven of them being women. Eleven different denominations were represented in this Presbyterian church, and· the board of four elders happened to be all chosen from the Methodist denomination, yet the church was a harmonious and eminently a working church. A building was erected that summer at a cost of about three thousand dollars. The church was made self-supporting, and has continued to be so ever since. Being on Canadian territory, it was later turned over to the care of Rev. Dr. Grant, of the Canadian Presbyterian Church, who arrived in the last days of May. We worked together until the last of August, when I returned home to lay the increasing needs of the Yukon valley on the Alaska side before the people of the United States.

Skaguay, the gateway to the upper valley of the Yukon, had grown in a year from a confused camp in the woods to a neat little town of four or five thousand inhabitants, with good streets, commodious hotels, fine building blocks, superb water system, four large wharves, and all of the comforts and many of the amenities of civilized life. 'The Canadian Presbyterians began the work at Skaguay, but handed over to us their plant and work in return for Dawson. The Episcopalians, Methodists, Baptists, and Roman Catholics also soon carne to Skaguay, and all have been successfully at work there ever since.

In 1899 I returned to Alaska with two other Presbyterian clergymen. Rev. James W. Kirk with his wife were established at Eagle, the nearest town on the Yukon to the Canadian border. It is the principal military post of Alaska, and the seat of judicial government for the northeastern part of the territory. It is a steadily growing town, and the mission is successful reaching and helping large numbers of men, not only those who travel down the Yukon, but those who do business in Eagle. Rev. M. Egbert Koonce began the Presbyterian work at Rampart, six hundred miles below Eagle, building a church largely with his own hands, making long trips on snow-shoes and by dog-sled to the outlying mining camps in the Minook Dis-

trict, following the men in their stampedes, living the life of the miners, and yet ministering to their spiritual wants. I went on down to St. Michaels, a thousand miles from Rampart, and thence one hundred and fifty miles farther 011 to Nome. Rev. Loyal L. Wirt, of the Congregational Church, had preceeded me some two weeks, had held service one Sunday, had raised about three thousand dollars ill gold dnst from the miners for the purpose of purchasing materials for a hospital at Nome, had taken this money out to Seattle, and was absent on this errand of mercy when I arrived.

Nome was a city of tents strung along the beach for three or four miles.. Some six or seven thousand people were camped there the first days of September, about four thousand remaining at Nome during the winter. Seldom are conditions of life so disagreeable and so threatening to health as those which prevailed there during the fall of '99. The tundra, that moss-covered swamp lying at the foot of the hills and stretching level to the sea, was thawed for about two feet from the surface, and to step in that moss meant to sink to your knees in mud and water. Men were camped on this tundra on the narrow strip of. sandy beach between it and the sea, most of them not possessing floors for their tents. The sluggish water sweeping through this tundra carried with it all manner of impurity from the great camp, and men were drinking this water. Of course, a great epidemic of typhoid fever early prevailed. There were no large houses at Nome that could be used for the accommodation of the sick. Our resources were taxed to the utmost to provide for the destitute sick. Three men were found in one tent, all very low with typhoid, without money and with no one to take care of them. One after another, three temporary hospitals were hastily fitted up and each filled the first day it was opened.

Church services were begun at once in the upper room of a warehouse, and a devoted band of Christian workers applied themselves, not only to the spiritual, but to the temporal needs of men. '1'he Odd Fellows, Masons, Knights of Pythias, and other benevolent and social orders were organized into relief clubs to care for their sick brethren. I was obliged to take three men into my own tent to care for them, as they had the fever and there was no room for them in the temporary hospitals. After I had worked alone at Nome for six weeks, Mr. Wirt and Rev. Raymond Robins came with material for the erection of a hospital. Altho a large part of this was wrecked while being transferred from the steamer to the beach, enough was saved to erect and fit up a commodious building. Rut ere this was completed I was taken very ill with typhoid and remained almost helpless all winter. Mr. Wirt went out, making the trip of one thousand two hundred miles, from Nome to Kadiak by dog-sled in the dead of winter, to procure more material and men for the work. I labored, in connection with

WORK AMONG THE MINERS OF ALASKA

Mr. Robins, until spring, and the first of May went across the coast hills, eighty-five miles to Council City on Fish River, and commenced a mission there. Returning in June, I recommenced services at Nome.

Some thirty thousand people landed on that exposed and dreary beach last summer. A majority of them soon returned discouraged, as is the way with mining camps, but some eight thousand have remained at Nome during the past winter. The Congregationalists had organized a self-supporting church during the winter of 1899-1900, and a Presbyterian church was organized on the same basis in the summer of 1900. Rev. Luther M. Scroggs, who came to Nome to PRESBYTERIAN CHURCH AND PARSONAGE, NOME, ALASKA.

better his financial condition, remained there as pastor-elect of the Presbyterian church. At the organization of that church were present the three first Protestant missionaries to Alaska, Rev. Dr. Sheldon Jackson, Governor John G. Brady, and myself. I also founded a mission at the new mining camp of Teller, seventy miles northwest of Nome, and left it in charge, for the winter, of a Presybterian elder, Dr. E. J. Meacham.

The Episcopalians, in addition to their Indian work in the valley of the Yukon, commenced mission work among the miners of Circle City, Rampart, and Nome. 'The Congregationalists have established a promising mission in the new mining town of Valdez, on the southern

Alaska coast, and are looking after the interests of the camps in the Cook's Inlet country. 'rhe Presbyterians are preparing to send an additional force to follow the miners in the t.hree great stampedes which are going on this summer up the valley of the Kuskoquim, up the Kuyakuk, away within the Arctic circle, and to Teller.

The ITnited States govern men t is caring as fast as possible for these new camps in the way of provirling them with courts, civil officers, and the military for police rluty. Altho the conditions of life are so hard and conducive to lawlessness, and altho vices which hide their heads in the more settleclportions of the country stalk unashamed there, yet the great mass of this mining population will compare well with allY community in the East in point of intelligence, education, A B LOCKADE ox FRO!'T STnEET, NOME , ALASKA.

morality, and vital Christianity. While many a sad moral loss, for which no gold can compensate, saddens and discourages the missionary, yet he finds that the severe rubbing and grinding process which destroys the clay polishes and gives added luster to the jewel.

Nowhere in all the world are to be found brighter, sweeter, stronger, purer, manlier, more 10vableChristian characters than in·these mining camps of the North. But the only safeguard of many a precious life from vast moral loss is the Gospel of Jesus Christ, and with the van of eveJ'y army rushing to the gold fields should march the· soldier of the Oross. Adaptable, resourceful men are needed; men who can live the life of the miner uncomplainingly, can build churches with their own hands, can endure and enjoy sixty and seventy degrees below zero

1901.J Il-YMNS BY NATIYE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

and deprivations of most of the ordinary comforts of life; and, above all, men who are absolutely free from the deadly lust of gold, the most universal and soul-killing of Alaska's vices. The need is greater than perhaps in any other part of our country, and the fruits and joy of service correspondingly rich and promising.

HYMNS BY NATIVE OHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS.

BY RE" J. T. GRACEY, D.D., ROCHESTER, N. Y.

The Church, and for that matter the world, is likely to be enriched with devout hymns from the Ohristian converts in heathen lands. There is nothing which evidences the presence of the Holy Spirit as an illuminator more sharply than the high and clear apprehension of Divine things, which is shown in the rich personal soul-exercises of some Ohristians who were but yesterday in the darkness and degradation of paganism. It often occurs that any of ns may sit with pleasure and profit at their feet to learn the deep thillgs of God-so soon do they attain to maturity in devout exercises of mind. There is much to be hoped for as the complement of the devont literature in the Ohristian lands from this source. Is it that we, without them, shall not be perfect?

In a few instances these sacred compositions hare been set to music and sung in home churches. 'l'hese have been generally used without the congregation kno.wing that the author was a so-called " native" Ohristian. Ellen Lakhsmi Goreh expresses a high experience in two of her poems translated into English. The first has been incorporated in some hymn-b00ks. The author was born in Benares, September, 1853. She was a Mahratta Brahman of the highest caste. Oonverted to the Ohristian faith, she became a missionary to India women, and developed rapidly in Ohristian experience. The ninetyfirst psalm commences with "He that dwelleth in the secret place of the Most High shall abide under the shadow of the Almighty." Three thousand years after David wrote this for the saints of all the centuries to follow, this converted woman, Goreh, just out of heathenism, wrote: In the secret of His presence, how my soul delights to hide, Oh how precious are the lessons which I learned at Jesus' side.

Earthly cares can never vex me, neither trials lay me low; For when Satan comes to tempt me, to the secret place I go.

'When my soul is faint and thirsty, 'neath the shadow of His wing There is cool and pleasant shelter, and a fresh and crystal spring; And my Savior rests beside me, as we hold communion sweet- If I tried I could not utter what He says when thus we meet.

This is sufficiently well known to omit the other stanzas here. This same India Christian woman is the author of the following jubilant hymn published in the Indian Messenger: My soul is on the mountain top, I shout and sing for joy; I t seems as if no bitter drop My gladness could destroy.

Such sweet experiences of grace, Such wondrous gifts of love, Such visions of the Holy Place, My blessed home above.

I seem to tread upon the air, My footsteps spring along; "All is so lovely! All so fair "- The burden of my song.

His presence is so very near His face I almost see; My heart will break, I almost fear, More full it can not bel One more illustration of India contribu tions to hymnology may be given from the Christian lyrics popularly sung over India. The author was Yesu-dasan, of Coombaconam, South India. The translation from the Tamil was made by Rev. Edward Webb, for many years missionary in India. The chorus follows each stanza, as usual: Whither, with this crushing load, Over Salem's dismal 'road, All Thy body suffering so, o my God, where dost Thou go?

CHORUS: Whither, Jesus, goest Thou, Son of God, what doest Thou, On this city's dolorous way, With that cross? 0 Sufferer say, Tell me, fainting, dying Lord, Dost Thou of Thine own accord Bear that cross, or did Thy foes 'Gainst Thy will that load impose?

Patient Sufferer! how can I See Thee faint, and fall, and die, Press'd and peel'd, and crush'd and ground By that cross upon Thee bound?

Weary arm, and staggering limb, Visage marred, eyes growing dim, Tongue all parched, and faint at heart, Bruised and sore in every part?

HYMNS BY NATIVE CHRISTIANS OF MANY LANDS

Dost Thou up to Calvary go, On that cross in shame and woe, Malefactors either side To be nailed and crucified?

Is it demon thrones to shake, Death to kill, sin's power to break, All our iUs to put away? Life to give, and endless day?

It is not to be supposed that from only one set of heathen converts have we such illustrations of pathos and spiritual perceptions. In Madegascar we find the famous Malagasy hymn writer, with the, to us, unpronouncable long name, J. Andrianaivoravelona (An-dri-anaire-Io-na), the native pastor of the" Church of the H,ock." He was a great composer of sacred songs, and could write one for any occasion 01' on any subject on demand. Thfl following hymn was composed by him when in prison, just before his death: Take my heart for Thine, Jehovah, Oh, my Father and my God, Dwell within my· heart forever, Of that house be always Lord. Oh, my Father, Let it be Thy dwelling now.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Jesus. Oh, my Savior and my Lord, 'Tis my heart instead of riches Now I offer unto Thee. Oh, receive it As a willing sacrifice.

Take my heart for Thine, 0 Spirit, Holy Ghost from God sent down, And this heart of mine enlighten, Cleanse it for Thy temple throne. Oh, now take it, Consecrate it for Thine own.

I will never close my heart, Lord, But will open it to Thee; To this heart of mine now enter, Reign without a rival. Yes, my Master, Three in One and One in Three.

One more reference and quo.tation must conclude this serie@. It is the first Kafir hymn by the first Kafir convert, Ntsikana, a convert from the blackest darkness of the Dark Continent. He had large gifts of poetry and music. These lines are sung all over southern Africa by Christian Kafirs. The author of the translation is unknown to us:

The great God, He is in heaven. Thou art Thou, Shield of truth. ' Thou art Tholl, Stronghold of truth. Thou art Thou, Thicket of truth. Thou art Thou, who dwellest in the highest, Who created life (below) and created (life) above. The Creator who created, created heaven, This Maker of the stars, and the Pleiades. A star flashed forth, telling us. The Maker of the blind, does he not lIIake thelll 011 purpo;;ei' The trumpet sounded, it has called us, As for His hunting, He hunteth for soul!;. Who draweth together flocks opposed to each other. The leader, He led us; Whose great mantle, we put it on. Those hands of Thine, they are wounded. Those feet of Thine, they are wounded. Thy blood, why is it streaming? Thy blood, it was shed for us. This great price, have we called for it i' This home of Thine, have we called for it i'

RE~IGIOUS CONDl'l'IO~S I~ THE PHILIPPINES.

BY RE'< .TA~IES B. IWDGEIS, )LI.XILA, 1'. I.

It is not strallge that American opinions of political and religious conditions in the Philippines shoul<1 be largely colore<1 by the thought of what Americans would do uuder like circumstances.. Americans, tho conquered, would be very slow to accept any change in the political system of their fathers, and would be still more conservative in religion than in politics. So it has corne to pass that in the many articles that have filled our papers and magazines dealing with the Filipino problems, it has been assumed almost universally that the Filipinos would remain faithful to the tenets of their Church, and that the lllan that tried to teach a new form of religion would be a dangerolls agitator. In discussing the hatred of the people toward the friars the common explanat~oll has been that the people loved their Church but hated the friars. This is the commonly accepted opinion among all classes of officials and students. It has lately found expression in that most excellent and fair-minded statement of the religious question by the Civil Commission which has recently been published. Yet I venture to affirm that this commonly accepted explanation is not altogether exact.

An eminent Filipino said to me, and I realize every day the truth of his words, that "the Filipino people are Roman Catholic because they have never had the opportunity of being anything else. Their

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fidelity to the Church is that of ignorance and not of deliberate choice." This describes the situation exactly.

The people themselves, however, have always protested their fidelity to Rome, as they have felt that the friars did not represent the true spirit of the Ohristian Ohurch. They have felt that if they could only be free from the friars their troubles would cease. They have not understood that the friars are a very important part of the Roman syst.em, and that tho men may change, the system would never change. They have thought that the native priest would administer the parishes with more honor and justice than did the ~paniards, but these hopes have been shattered by their two years' experience with native rule. The native priests are ill charge of all the parishes now occupied, A STREET SCENE IN A FILIPINO VILLAGE.

with the exception of some of the more important city churches, and their conduct has ueen practically the same as that of the friars in the olden time, except ill the matter of political power. Alld even political power is in their hands in some of the interior towns wh~re municipal government has been established. It was foolishness to think that the priests would be better than theii· masters, or that men educated in the school of ecclesiastical tyranny would teach and lead the people into the fnll liberty of the Gospel. The friars ruled the social life of the village, and the priest does the same. 'l'he friars ruled the schools; the native priest expects to do the same, and has done it up to recently. Many friars had mistresses, so have many of the Filipino priests. Why not? It was part of the education that all the assistants imbibed from their superiors. So it is that the people are beginning to realize that the friars are only part of a great system,

and that the system is oppressive, whether its representatives be regular or secular, white or brown.

Mr. Phelps Whitmarsh summed up the situation in a sentence when he said: "If the friars return to the parishes the people will , leave the Church, and if the parishes are in the hands of the native priests, then the bottom will fall out and the whole edifice will crumble." The situation is truly perplexing.

So it is that the people are gradually discovering that the longvaunted remedy for their ills is not efficacious, and in their despair they are turning elsewhere. Just as their longings for political independence have been in large part dampened by the abuses of authority commited by their own countrymen, both under the American and the. Filipino government, so their desire for native priests and bishops has been in part destroyed by the actions of the priests themselves. The truth is that the work of the Church has been built on the sandy foundation of oppression, cruelty, and superstition, and not upon the true foundation of instruction in the blessed truths of salvation.

I believe that this explains the situation at the present time, and is the reason for the remarkable turning away from Rome, which is beginning to manifest itself in the principal cities. "The people hate the friars and the Church." Yes, but the Church they love is the Christian Church and the truths of the Gospel that they have managed to learn, together with all the superstition that they have been taught.

AN EXPERIENCE IN .MOLO.

An instance of this process of awakening is the experience 'of the Presbyterian missionaries in Panay. They rented a house in Molo, a large town which is really a suburb of no-ilo, and were kindly received by the people. A house was promised for a school and children to attend its sessions. As they were unable to speak the dialect it was impossible to take advantage of these offers at first. A visit from a U. S. Army chaplain (R. C.) seemed to change the spirit of the chief men of the village, and the priests (Filipinos) began to exercise their authority. A young public-school teacher who was teaching one of the missionaries Visayan was dismissed from his school. '1'he young men who were studying English with the missionaries were threatened with excommunication, and later a man who was assisting the Baptist missionary in the translation of the New Testament was waylaid and murdered outside of town. The military authorities then advised the missionaries to move into Ilo-ilo, that they might be better protected. This they did, and Molo seemed closed. Within six months the people begged them to return, and now a good congregation meets twice a week in the center of the town. The rule of the native priest savored too much of friardom and was not to be borne. Not only there but in and about no-ilo the people welcome Protestant services.

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

In and about Mallila the work has heen successful f,'om the first. The Methodist mission early had a good opening in the village of Palldacan, and soon had a little chapel there and a good congregation. 111 the tOWll of Malibay, five miles to the south of Manila, nearly the whole town has turned Protestant, and worships in the village church, or chapel, which the people say i~ their OWll town property. At Banknsay and Gagalangin, two villages to the north of the city, similar movements have taken place. In thc first place a bamboo chapel has been raised, and ill the second the people claim the chapel and use it for Protestant worship. Quite a question has arisen as to the owner- ship of these village chapels, which belollg to the Homan Church according to the claims of the priests, and to the towII in the opinion of the people.

In 'rondo, the large northel'll sulmrb of Manila, the people were frightened by the rumor that the friars were to return, and, disgusted by the habits of their priest, in January appealed to the leaders of the newly formed federal party in that district for advice. The leaders ad vised them to leave the Homan Church and join the Evan- gelical Church. 1 was asked to IIIeet the prillcipa meu of the town, and had a most attentive hearing. It was agreed that services should be held in a theater offered for the occasioll, and about six hundred people have attended each Sunday morning. This was the first Sunday in February, and there has been no diminu tion ill interest. One hundred and twenty have signified their llesire to become members of the church and are entered as candidates Oil our rolls. III and aboll t :fanila the two missions hold each week abou t fifty services in thirty places, with an average attendance of six thousand.

In the provinces of Bulucau and Pampanga, to the north of Manila, an excellent beginllillg has beeII made hy the Presbyterian mission. A church has been formed in Rabelloy, !Iud there is great interest in Mexico, San :Fernando, and San :Iiguel de }Iayumo, as well as in other places. In every town there are some who ha'e been longing for the day to come when they could learn the Gospel-true seekers after righteousness, believing in Christ, and yet convinced that the Homan Church did not represent the Christian Church. At San Miguel de Mayumo my colleague was introduced to a young Filipino who treated him very courteously; but when he found out that he was talking wi.th a Protestant minister, his joy knew no bounds, and he arranged a service in half an honr, at which lllany of the principal melL of the town were present. Reports from there speak of a constantly growing interest and a general desire that a minister return.

"We need a pastor," said a gentleman from the island of Leyte to me. In the capital of Samar an opening is promhled. Another said, "We must have a pastor for the Island of Mal·induque." A Syrillll from southern Luzon says that if a pastor speaking Spallish were to. go

to his town half the people would become Protestant. Calls come from all parts of the islands. Reports from Christian soldiers and officers from every part show that this is the state of affairs. Ohristian soldiers themselves exert no small influence on the people, and credit should be given them for their fidelity to their faith in the midst of temptation. All tracts are eagerly read, and the Gospels in the native dialects have been widely distributed by sales and gift. There are thousands of people in the islands who are seekers after truth as were Oornelius and the ennuch ill the apostolic times.

Liberty is the order of the day, and it would be impossible to stop PROTESTANT SERVICE IN A COCKPIT IN MEXICO, PAMPANGA, PHILIPPINE ISLANDS.

the movement away from Rome were it desirable. Is it surprising that the people should cast aside the most galling of all yokes that they have worn? I would I were eloquent enough to arouse the Ohristian Ohurch to its opportunities as well as to its duties to these people. As an officer said a few days ago: "'l'he Ohurch has been praying for open doors, and now the doors are not only open, but the people are anxious and eager for instruction, and. yet there are not men and money to carry·on the work."

The movement begun in and about Manila will spread to all parts of the islands, for the people are ready for instruction. With the fulfilment of the promises of the government by the establishment of provincial and municipal government, the old feeling of distrust and

RELIGIOUS CONDITIONS IN THE PHILIPPINES

fear are being replaced by confidence and trust. The roads are open so that one can travel easily from town to town.

As confidence is restored and the people realize that religious liberty is a definite fact in the islands, the influx of people is going to be greater than at present. This characteristic of theirs must be taken into accollnt in all estimates of their abilities: for generations their only ideal has been so to li re as to escape the anger or displeasure of the authorities. The only way to do this was to be either entirely vacuous or senne. '1'he people acknowledge that they are adepts at concealing their real thoughts. In consequence of this experience they are a timid people. For two hundred and fifty years they have not dared to have an independent thought. .Many are afraiu to declare themselves. One man, a trne uelieyer, said, "Things are not settled yet, and I dare not risk my life by taking pn1lic part in religious work." Others argue: "This new religion seems trne, but maybe the friars will be in power again, and then we shall be marked for vengeance. It is wiser to be on the safe side." It is this same spirit that has perplexed the anthorities. The people are tired of war and were willing to settle down quietly under American rule, but they did not dare to do so for fear of their countrymen in arms. All assure us that with t.he return of quietness and peace the people will turn to the Gospel in multitudes.

As a better acquaintance with American methods and prineiples is .clearing the atmosphere of the falsehoods and misrepresentations of our purpose as a nation, so a little experience and knowledge of Protestant faith will show the people how they have been deceived by their priests. The very size of the falsehoods is their destruction.

The attitude of the government toward missionary work will be, as it should he, entirely neutral. If we conduet our work in accordance with Christian prineiples we shall have the confidence of those in authority, even tho their sympathy be not with us. Many Catholic offieers and soldiers wish us Godspeed in our work, and openly state their belief that the salvation of the Roman Church from destruction depends on the activity of the Protestant propaganda.

We realize the dangers and perils in the path of onI" work. There is danger that liberty will mean license to an untrained people. There is danger of an unholy compromise with error in order to win the people in great numbers. And there is danger of a Protestant formalism substituting the Roman.

We who are here realize these dangers, and are doing our utmost .to avoid them. We believe, however, that now is the time for a distinct effort to spread the Gospel from one end of the islands to the other. The great danger is that the people, freed from the ecclesiastical tyranny of the past, will drift into indifference or lapse in heathenism again. Sueh has been the case in every Rpanish <'OIOIlY. that

has gained its freedom. All South and Central America are eloquent witnesses of the fact. 'l'herefore, the Church should make a special effort to meet the opportunities offered. 'l'here is no reason why men should not be appointed for a few years, until the present crisis be passed. Why should not Mexico and Argentina and Chile and Colombia, as well as Brazil, lend her best men, both North American and South American, to seize this opportunity and help us over this crisis? It means the salvation of this people and their futll'e happiness, for if the period of indifference and doubt comes they will drift off into. all forms of incredulity and superstition, for which their training by the Roman Church has prepared them.

(To be concluded.) THE HED INDIANS AXJJ THE GOSPEL.

BY ARCHDEACON ROBERT PH.UH, ,,'INNIPEG, CANADA.

Superintendent of Indian 31issions. Church of England.

For the red men and women to receive the Gospel means entire separation from old customs they have had and held for long years. It means entering into and taking an intelligent and practical interest in a llew religion yery different from the customs and traditions of their ancestors.

Some of our bands of Christian Indialls are regularly contributing toward a central fund, from which llumbers of white clergymen ministering to sparsely scattered settlemellts of white people receive grants-in-aid. It is not, as in older days, from across the big waters, as the Indians say, that the pale-faced messengers come with the good news to make our hearts dance with joy. In the older settlements are to be found not a few efficient Indians, who after a special course of training are found competent to bear the message to their countrymen.

In its incipient staie, work is not easy alllong these people, nor are ordinary men with meager qualifications all that is necessary to bring these peopl& to Christ. On the contrary, long experience has confirmed my con rictioll that the most efficient workman is called for in this work. So far from the Indians, when tied and bound with their snper~titions, being a simple-minded, easily reached people, the opposite is felt to be the case in dealing with them. The Indian has his religion lind is devoted to it. He feels that it was gi,'en him by the Great Chief in heaven, and that it would be wrong for him to change it or give it away. Moreover, he points to the inconsistencies of the white people, and proves his own religion the better of the two.

Visiting II small community of heathen men a short time ago,ulld

THE RED INDIANS AND THE GOSPEL

after talking for Borne hours, 11 head lUan replied somewhat in the following words: Your words sound well and must be right, for they enter our ears where we can understand them. I suppose you brought them from the white man's country. }Iy words are not so good, but they are the best I have, and you will carry them back to the praying men who sent you here. It is kind of you to give us your religion for nothing; but we have to speak, and do so for all these people, and this is what we all say: 'Ve have been sitting on this prairie for years watching the pale-faced people trying to manage their religion. They are wise, greedy wise white men -can make great trains, big boats, fine things, all sorts of things, altogether very wise. 'Ve think they ought to be able to manage their religion, but they can not. "'-e listen, and the words they say sound bad. 'Ve look, and the things they do seem bad. We see they fail in their religion. 'Ve know little, they know much-how could we manage it if they can not?

It is needless to say how much patience and wisdom is needed in dealing with such men. But what a transformation when the Gospel has found the right place in their hearts!

Sitting beside an old man who had had his hands in blood in years gone by.• who had been a yery terror to the people where he lived, I saw and heard things that to me argued for missions more powerfully and eloquently than anything I had eyer heard or seen. The man was old. His life had been bad. His shanty was low and dark, and I noticed beside him 011 the little bed Oll which he was sitting a large Bible in his own tongue. Learning it was always beside him, I was somewhat curions to know why, and this is the old man's version: In telling YOll why I keep this great praying-book so near me, I want you to understand that the greater part of my life has been spent in the night, away ovel' in the middle of the night, that part of the night where it is darkest, where no light comes and where one gets lost. It was then when I was dark and lost that this book eame and was like the rising of the sun in the morning; it shone on the plaee I wanted to walk upon. I put my feet there and I got into the light. Ilear1lJld to read the words of the book. Th"ey came into my heart and have made it dance. Keep the book near Ille. I mnst do it, for between the two sides of it everything I haye is there. I can do without my ponies, without my dogs, without my friends, without thelll all; but I can not do without the book. I am an old man, and I need to open the book often and heal' what it says.

It was a pleasure to look at the old mall and realize his lore for the Word of God. It is very encouraging to realize that the Gospel is able to produce a type of Ohristian among these red men equal to any in the civilized world.

Visiting one of onr older stations, my object was to move the missionary to a dark and distant part of the field. Gathering the Indians together, I asked for the loan of their missionary, pleading the great need of their brethren, who had never heard of God and the fact that

they knew of God. After I promised to return him after six months, I asked the chief and his head men how they would carryon the services in the absence of the missionary for the half year. After some hesitation the chief replied it was a proof I did not know everything when I had to ask the question, for they intended carrying on the services as they had been before. When I ventured to remind him I failed to see how this would be done, he quickly informed me he would explain, and this is what he said: It is true I can neither read nor write, but there is a boy here who can. He eats a book like a white boy, and so I will get the boy to read the book to me on the day after the preaching-day. I will ask the Chief in heaven to help me think over the words till the preaching-day comes. Preaching I know nothing about-never did it. I did talking at the door of the long conjuring tent when I was a medicine man; but talking is not preaching, and preaching is only the little half of what is to be done in the praying-house. Listening is the big part. I will tell the people to listen well, and that will make up for the poor preaching.

It was a pleasure to heal' this old man preach, who, as he said, had never been to the place where they learn to "eat books."

THE "YELLOW PERIL."

BY REV. )IARCFS L. TAFT, )IETHODIST )IISSION, PEKING.

Prophets of evil foretell a time when China's millions, armed with Maxim guns and Mauser rifles, are going to march their vast hosts through the desert of Gobi and the steppes of Siberia, and, sweeping with the besom of destruction every foreign thing and every foreign nation before them, will suddenly pour down their invincible, numberless hordes upon Europe and America. What horrors and devastation . happened in the days of Attila and the Huns, or, later, in the time of Genghis Kahn and the Mongols, will be repeated in our day or soon after. So they say.· Edward Jerome Dyer, secretary of the London Chamber of Mines, says in The Independe/lt of New York, September 13, 1900: In my visits to China and since my last visit to China four years ago, I have studied the question of the yellow race and its reputed peril very closely. I have been assisted in this study by close observation, which I have had the opportunity of making of all branches of this race in Australia, the Pacific Islands, Siam, and the Malay Peninsular. My conclusion is that the peril is a very real one and comparatively near at hand…. I am absolutely convinced of this, that the time has arrived for the great white powers to arrest possibilities that, if left to develop, may yet paralyze the world. The Chinese dragon has shown his teeth, and the powers may never have the same comparatively easy opportunity of drawing them. The development of China, now certainly begun, must he harnessed, and the only way to do it thoroughly is for the great white powers deliberately and definitely to partition out the huge empire among those powers that are quite able to grapple with the huge responsibility. . . . I admit that this suggested partitioning of the world's greatest

TaE "YELLOW PlllBIL."

empire is a bold step and that it is a drastic one. Applied to any other nation in the world, it might be termed a crime.

Sir Robert Hart, in the November number of Tlte Fortniglttly Review, writes in the same alarmist and pessimistic tone. As a reward for his long, wearisome, and meritorious labors in behalf of China she at last rewarded him with the horrors of the Peking siege, out of which no one knew whether any foreiguer would ever live to tell the story. No ·wonder, then, that this aged, faithful servant of China, smarting under the insults and outrages of that awful siege, should take a gloomy view of the future!

Still, Sir Robert radically differs from Mr. Dyer in regard to the time when this threatening" yellow peril" will take place. The latter fixes the date as "comparatively near at hand," while Sir Robert postpones the terrible cataclasm some fifty years or one hundred years hence. Sir Robert asks: "If the China of to-day did not hesitate on June 19th to throw down the glove to a dozen treaty powers, is the China of a hundred years hence likely to do so?" 'fhen he draws this appalling picture: Twenty millions or more of Boxers, armed, drilled, disciplined, and animated by patriotic-if mistaken-motives, will make residence in China impossible for foreigners, will take back from foreigners everything foreigners have taken from China, will payoff old grudges with interest, and will carry the Chinese flag and Chinese arms into many a place that even fancy will not suggest to-day, thus preparing for future upheavals and disasters never before dreamed of.

Sir Robert thus proposes two alternati ves for averting the" yellow peril ": If the powers could agree among themselves and partition China at once, Put down militarism with a strong hand, and employ only their own race for military and peace work, it is possible that the peace-loving and law-abiding Chinaman might be kept in leading-strings, till the lapse of centuries has given other civilizing influences time to change the tendency of the national thought. Or, again, if Christianity were to make a mighty advance, so as to convert China into the friendliest of friendly powers, the dangers which threaten the world's future might be averted.

The partitioning of China is the only method of annihilating the "yellow peril," proposed by Mr. Dyer, who frankly admits that it is a drastic one, and "applied to any other nation in the world it would be a crime." Sir Robert also suggests this partitioning as one solution.

The United States, however, will never agree to a repetition of such criminal partition as rivisected Poland. 1'he Lnited States stands for justice and liberty. From the pact recently made between Great Britain and Germany it seems evident that these two powers will stand by the side of the United States for the integrity of China. Russia, France, and Japan will doubtless follow, so that the infamous proposal to partition China mllst be discarded as impracticable.

Now, before proceeuing further, let us disabuse onr minds of the notion that the Chinese of to-day are nomads and savages, like the

barbaric HUllS or Mongol8 who ravaged Enrope centuries ago. ~lo;;t fortunate for the peace of the world, the Chinese are not a warlike nation, like the ancient Romans. On the contrary, they are peaceloving, indnstrious, and patient. They detest war and despise the soldier; as many of their proverbs, revealing the popular opinion throughout the empire, show. "No good man will ever become a soldiel' ,. is a specimen saying.

Certainly in considering this question national hereditary traits. such as the love of the Chinaman for agricultnrc and literature, should count for something. The Ill0(1ding Chinese farme.r tills the rich soil of her immense plains, fertile valleys, and terraced mountain sides throughout the eighteClI provinces. In Vladivostock, Siberia, in Singapore and Penang, ill the strait settlements, in Sydney, Melbourn, Australia, and elsewhere the Chinaman excels as a market gardener. TIlliS much for the myriads of Chinamen" with the hoe." Henri Brenier, director of the L}'Ollllaise Commercial Mission to China, which visited China a few years ago, traveling in the interior of China and carefully examining its silk cultnre, its agricultural and mechanical industries, scornfully repudiates in his official report the notion of a "yellow danger." Viewing this menace from a commercial standpoint, he brands it as a "yellow illusion."

The bright, brainy, ambitious young men of China strive after education founded upon the Chinese classics. It may be safely asserted that literature is more highly prized and has more votaries in China thall ill allY other country 011 the sul'face of the globe. This is not at all strange if we stop to consider that literature is the "open sesame" to official emolument and rank. 'YUh the exception of a very few classes, such as barbers, play-actors, and the like, any aspiriIig Chinese young man- be he rich or poor-may euter the lists of the civil service examinations. If he has the ability he may rise, degree by degree, until he takes a position next to the emperor himself. Where, in other lands, the dissatisfied, ambitious man might start a rebellion, here they find ful! scope for their latent powers, no matter how high-soaring they llIay he. lIon. Yung- Wing, the promoter of the Chinese Educational .iIission to the Cnited States, and at one time Chinese Minister at Washiugton, n. C., rose to his exalted rank by his intrinsic merit. His mother was so poor that he had to be kept away from school to gather fuel for the family, but his teacher, Dr. So R. Brown, arranger1 so that he might continue his stlldies withon t such interrll ptions.

This, then, is the nation, passionately fond of agriculture and literature, who are conjured np to devastate Asia, Europe, and America. These alarmists do not specify how these celestials are going to cross the Atlantic, whether 011 enormous rafts, such as Atilla used in crossing the Yenesei and the Volga, or ill modern "ocean

THE "YELLO"V PERIL."

greyhounds," Evidently they lire perfectly satisfied that they have fully performed their (lnty in sounding the alarm.

As well may we expect another Napoleon to devl),state Europe as another Genghis Khan to deYastate Asia, Enrope, and America. The Chinese are not wild savages like the lIuns, Goths, and Vandals.

'rrue it is that bloodthirsty, atrocious deeds were done in the late up- heaval, bnt snch overt, horrible e'ents are the exception. Shall we consider all France barbaric because of the "reign of terror" during the French revolution? Are all Americans barharians because Europe points the finger of Rcorn to-day upon the numerous horrible lynch- ings within our bonlers? That China will be converted to Christianity, or, at least, that she will be permeated with Christianity, is the more tenable position.

That astute thinker, Capt. A. '1'. Mahan, L. S. N., remarks: * One of the two principal objects to be kept in view by us in dealing with the Chinese question is, "Insistence upon the open door in a hroader sense than that in which the phrase is commonly used-that is, the door should be open not only for commerce, hut also for the entrance of European thought and its teachers in its various branches, when they seek admission voluntarily, and not as agents of a foreign government. Not only is the influence of the thinker superior in true value to the mere gain of commerce, but also there is actual danger to the European family of nations from the development of China in an organized strength, from which have been excluded the correctiYe and elevating element of the higher ideals, which in Europe have made good their controlling influence over mere physical might. . . . From the purely political standpoint, Christianity and Christian teaching have just the same right-no less, if no"more, to admission in China, as any other form of European activity. . . . Commerce has won its way by violence, actual or feared; thought, both secular and Christian, asks only freedom of speech."

Shall we shut onr eyes to the manifest .lesson of the Peking siege?

Was it a mere chanCE that the aUllual meetings of the American Board Mission and that of the Methodist Episcopal Church were convened at the time of the upheaval in ~orth China? If that event had occurred at any other time these future leaders of the Christian Church in China would have been scattered far and. wide over the country, when many doubtless would have heen lllassacred. God, in a marvelous way, gathered them together aud pJ'Otected them from harm, so that, whell the storm shall hare blown oyer, they might carry the glad tidings of sal ration to their coun trymetJ.

Ought we not place some significance IIpon God's words in Isaiah xlix: 12-" Behold, these shall come from far, and, 10, these from the north and from the west; and these from the land of Sinim"? For some wise reason God mentions "the land of Sillilll," or China, alone by name when enumerating the people of the whole world. Can it be that China is so highly honored because her immense population is noted for filial piety and patient industry more than any other people 011 the face of the globe?

• "Effects of Asiatic Conditions UpOIl International Policies." By Capt. .. T. )Iahan, U. S. N., in ~orth Arne1',:cnn Revieu-. No,'eIllhf"r. tlJOO.

Some of those dreading the" yellow peril" have evidently overlooked the fact that" the Lord reigneth," and that He has promised to His Son "the heathen for His inheritance and the uttermost part of the earth for His possession." They apparently have forgotten that ages ago God promised the land of Oanaan to Abraham's seed. Despite the opposition of Pharoah, the Red Sea, the wilderness of sin, and the attacks of the Amalekites, God kept His promise, and the children of Israel possessed the promised land. The same Almighty God, onr Heavenly Father, still reigns. His word is as true now as it was then. In like manner God's promise to His Son to gi~e Him "the heathen'

for His inheritance" will be fulfilled. Notwithstanding the luke- warmness and indifference of so-called Ohristians at home and the ignorance and opposition of heathens abroad, "the kingdoms of this world (including the' Middle Kingdom ') will become the kingdoms of our Lord and of His Ohrist."

Let us cast a dispassionate glance at Ohina to-day, as Oharles Dickens did at the Italy of his time. Substitute Ohina for Italy in these observations by Dickens. In the closing paragraph of his" Pic- tures from Italy," Dickens writes: Let us part from Italy, with all its misel'ies and wrongs, affectionately, in our admiration of the beauties, natural and artificial, of which it is full to overflowing, and in our tenderness toward a people naturally well-disposed and patient and sweet-tempered. Years of neglect, oppression, and misrule have been at work to change their nature and reduce their spirit, . . . but the good that was in them ever is in them yet, and a noble people may be one dav raised up from these ashes. Let us entertain that hope! And let us not remember Italy the less regardfully because in every fragment of her fallen temples and every stone of her deserted palaces and prisons she helps to inculcate the lesson that the wheel of time is rolling for an end, and that the world is, in all great essentials, better, gentler, more forbearing and more hopeful as it roll,s.

THE OHRISTIAN OOLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA.

BY THE REV. L. B. WOLF, G"C"NTUR, INDIA. Principal of Arthur G. Watt's Memorial College, Evangelical Lutheran Mission.

There is entire agreement among those who are engaged in missionary endeavor in India, that the school has a place, and a wellrecognized one, in the development of the Church and in the evangelization of the millions whose gods neither pear, nor see, nor know, but whose devotion to them fill all with wonder and surprise.

'I'he school, as an evangelizing agency, was recognized in the beginning of Protestant missions in India, and for low and high castes it has ever been a successful method for the spread of the Gospel and the advancement of the kingdom of onr blessed Savior. The thousands of children in mission schools of all grades up to the college, and for

1901.j THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MtsSIONS tN INt>IA

both sexes, furnish proof, if proof were needed, to show the regard and estimate placed upon this agency by those to whom the work has been entrusted. The work done in them among the children of the little congregations of outcastes, who bear different names in different parts of the Indian empire has greatly improved, as more improved methods are being employed. The schools were originally started in many parts of the empire in the various missions to improve the condition of the poor outcaste, who for centuries had been ground under the heel of his betters, and for whom the Gospel brought hope and the promise of emancipation. Christianity and enlightenment to the poor outcastes mean, and have ever meant, the promise of the life that now is, and of the life to corne. The little school in the village is the visible symbol of a new life, and is big with hope for those who have come to see its real power. . But among the higher classes of the community the school has become a recognized agency among missionaries. With slightly different plans you will discover, wherever you go in the great empire and into whatever mission you enter, that, especially among the girls of the better classes, those who cling most tenaciously to their customs and Hindu usages, the mission school has become, under the wise management of lady missionaries, a most popular and helpful auxiliary in breaking down Hindu opposition and teaching Christian truth. These schools for girls, and I especially refer to those in the Madras presidency, are the most powerful agency at work in the Indian empire, and are doing more to root out old hoary cllstoms and Hindu notions than- any other single agency employed.

All agree that these schools have been most useful in missionary effort; and very few there are among informed missionary workers who would think it wise to close them. Now and then it seems to some that the money spent on them should be spent on more direct evangelistic effort; but the school can be made, and if the opportunity is seized, it will beCOllle the most direct evangelistic agenc:y, preaching the Gospel and sowing the seeds of the kingdom in the most receptive soil, at a time when character is being formed and habits molded. There are whole districts in South India in which the only work at present done among certain classes of the Hindu community is that of Christian schools. The volume of work done in the elementary schools among the different classes can not be estimated, but it is certain that no factor is so helpful and will prepare India for the coming of the King.

But the Christian college has also a place in the preparation of India for the Christ. Elementary education under Christian influence, with Christian instructors and systematic Bible lessons, has both prepared the ground and laid the foundations for the Christian college as an evangelizing agency. Space will not permit ns or we would give

the development of this branch of mission work since the days of Dr. Duff, as well as the soil in which it has taken root.

Times have changed, it is true. since Dr. Duff laid down the great fundamentals on which the Christian college rests; but the state of India has not yet come into that condition of preparedness that his purpose can not now be subserved in the work of the college. The last fifty years have marked wonderful changes in the nation, and in no way has. this new condition been hastened so rapidly or so remarkably as through the schools and colleges, the universities and professional schools nnder government, mission, and Hindu control. The character uf nit) influence is, of course, mixed; it would be unfair to say that only those high-schools and colleges under mission control have exerted an influence for Christian thought and life, for none shollld forget that he who digs away the shifting sand of Brahmanism does a splendid service for Christianity. The non-interfering policy in matters religious of the government colleges and high-schools did a service, and a noble one, for Christianity, even tho it is regarded as negative and destructive.

In such conditions as India furnished no influence from the West can be ignored, and the policy of the government has given the opportunity, which Christian missions needed, for transforming a negative and destructive agency illto a positive and effective mediulIl, through which Christian trnth and thought could be bronght to bear upon the educated students of the lalld.

It lIJust not be overlooked that the educatiollal policy of the British government IlOt only gave this opportunity to the missiollary societies, but the sallIe advantage wrought also in favor of Hinduism and Homan Catholicism, should they avail themselves of the offer of the government. With such unanimity and clearness have all seen this advantage that all upper secondary educational institutions and high-schools, and most of the colleges, especially in the Madras presidency, have passed into the hands of Hindu, Roman Catholic, and Protestant missionary control, while the character of the work done depends to a great extent on the controlling agent.

The Hindu college and high-school is generally under the management of local Hindus, who, while not aggressive against Christianity, are 1I0t favorable to it, and wlio, when allY marked interest is manifested in Chri5tian thought in the rival mission college, do lIot fail to employ it to build up thpir own institution. The fees paid by the scholars must generally furnish the money to compensate the teachers. The government grants also aid in this particular, but few except those supported by native princes have any other source of income. Within the last twenty. years these native Hindu highschools and colleges have rapidly increaspd, until they divide the field with the Christian missionary, Catholic and Protestant; and the work

J THE CHRISTIAN COLLEGE AND MISSIONS IN INDIA

done at best can hardly be ad frienuly towaru Christianity as that which was done iu the purely non-interfering school of the government. It often happens that the native high-school or college furnishes the l'allying-grounu for Hindu thought anu life, and the masters and students enlist ill acti re opposition and zealous warfare against the missionary institution which near by heralds a new faith -one which, ernbracetl by the lIintlu, will mean the overthrow of popular and philosophic lIintluisrn.

In the Madras presidency, with whose euucational work I have been connected for the last se,-enteen years, there are one hundred and fifty-nine male and eighteen female high-schoob which prepare for college, and from which students enkr or are matriculated into the university course. The grade and curriculum are the same. Of these, eighteen male and eight female are uuder Homan Catholic mission control; sixty-five male alld ten female under Protestant; forty-eight male anu olle female under government and municipal; and fortyeight male and two female under Hindu and Mohammedan control. It is safe to say that half the young men preparing for college are reading in high-schools, whose aim, open and arowed, is to teach • Christ. No work has been done for girls except that carried on by Christian agency. The two put down under Hindu control are carried on ill the native state of Mysore, and are supported by reigning king and queen, who have, far in advance of their times, done splendid work in the field of female education, in a country where no interest can be awakened in her behalf.

There are fifty-three colleges connected with the Madras Uni versity, and of these six are controled by the Roman Catholics, twenty by the Protestants, twenty-one by the Hindus, and six by the government. Less than thirty years ago all, or nearly all, then existing were controlled by the government and missions. .Men may well stop and ponder as they read these facts. Missionary leaders have held from the first that the Ohurch must control and direct the college and make it more effective and more powerful for Christ. In view of these facts, with Hindu schools and colleges hostile and aggressive, increasing on every side, the missionary has set for him a plain duty if he wishes to meet and hold the rising tide of educated young men. Such rapid strides have been made by Hindu managers of schools and colleges, and such hostile forces enlisted, as to make it necessary for missionary societies to arouse themselves and set themselves to work with new zeal and energy, if they expect to hold their own in the contest. 'fhe advantages are pretty even; the Hindu can appeal to prejudice and loyalty to Hindu ideas; the missionary has the advantage of nationality and English manners and accent, which the Hindu can noli gain in a native school anel college.

A NO'l'ABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND.

THE NEW ORLEANS MISSIONARY CONFERENCE.

BY :MISS BELLE )1. BRAIN, SPRINGFJELlJ, OHIO.

Author of "Fuel for llissionary Fires1 " "Transformation of Hawaii~" etc.

The great missionary conference held in the city of New Orleans, April 24th to 30th, under the auspices of the Mission Board of the Southerll Methodist Church, has stirred the heart of the South as profoundly as the Ecumenical Conference last year stirred the heart of the world. 'l'his gathering was, in its way, as great as its illustrious predecessor. Perhaps, in view of the fact that the Ecumenical Conference was a world' conference, representing the united strength of Protestant Christendom, the New Orleans conference, representing but one denomination and but one section of the country, may be regarded as the greater achievement of. the two. Bishop 'rhoburn, whose presence throughout the sessions was both an inspiration and a benedictioll, unhesitatingly pronounced it, next to the Ecumenical Conference, the greatest missionary gathering ever held in America. The editors of the New Orleans papers declared it to be the greatest convention of any kind ever held in the South.

To Dr. James Atkins belongs the honor of first suggesting such a conference. On April 26, 1900, while in New York, the delegates of the Southern Methodist Church met in the parlors of the Hotel Albert, to measure impressions of the great meetings then in progress at Carnegie Hall. In the course of a stirring address, Dr. Atkins proposed the plan of holding a similar conference in the South, in the hope of awakening a great revival of missionary interest which should not only inspire their own Church to greater effort, but greatly stimulate all Christian. bodies working in the Southern states.

The plan met with unanimous approval, and was so heartily indorsed by the Board of Missions in Nashville that committees were at once appointed to put it into execution. After a year of heroic effort, a thousand delegates and more than a thousand visitors, representing every form of organization in the Southern Methodist Church, were brought together in the famous old city of palms and roses, open gardens and trailing vines, to note the progress of Christ's Kingdom, and discuss their part in the evangelization of the world.

Tulane Hall, in which the conference was held, was decorated in a manner beautifully typical of the sunny South. Lobbies and stairways were adorned with a profusion of palmetto, hanging moss, and potted plants, while the platform was banked with palms and great masses of cut flowers-roses and lilies predominating. The decorations of the audience-room on the second floor were most effective. At each of the sixteen pillars supporting the long galleries at the sides of the hall were two large flags, one the Stars and Stripes, the

1901.J A NOTABLE GATHERING IN THE SOUTHLAND

o1.her that of some missionary country. These were held in place by a shield bearing the name of the foreign country, its cont of arms, and the date of its occupation as a mission field. Over the platform hung the same great map of the world that was used in Oarnegie Hall, and on the real' wall, directly opposite, was another great map showing the mission fields of the Orient.

The New Orleans conference was to a great extent modelled after the Ecumenical Oonference, and it was interesting to note how faith- fully it followed it in all its many details. To those who had the . privilege of attending both, it seemed almost like an adjourned meet- ing of the Ecumenical Uonference, the year's intermission giving it augmented rather than diminished power. There was an information bureau, a comfort-room, curio and literature exhibits, daily bulletins, daily illustrated lectures, a post-office, etc., all most admirably man- aged. The program, too, with its Woman's Day, Young People's Day, Layman's Meeting, Survey of Fields, etc., followed the same general lines as that in New York. Its scope, however, was broader, for it included every phase of missionary work undertaken by the Ohurch, both on the home and foreign fields.

'rhe list of speakers included not only the great orators of the South, who spoke with great eloquence and power, but also the strong, practical workers of the Southern Methodist Ohurch, both men and women, whose addresses were replete with most valuable suggestions. In addition to these were a few great missionary leaders from the North, experts along certain lines to which the conference desired to give especial attention. Among these were: John R. Mott and Rev. S. Earl Taylor, of the Student Volunteer Movement; Dr. John Fox, of the American Bible Society; Hon. John Banett, ex-Minister to Siam; Dr. J. F. Goucher, of the Woman's Oollege, Baltimore; Miss Jane Addams, of the Hull House, Chicago; and Mrs. Florence Kelly, of the Oonsumer's League, New York.

The fact that these great leaders represented many branches of the Christian Church gave the gathering something of an interdenomina- tional character, while the presence of Bishop Thoburn, the mission- ary hero of India and Malaysia; Professor Gamewell, the hero of . Peking; Dr. Alexander Sutherland, of Oanada; Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, of the Ohina Inland Mission, London, and more than a score of missionaries from all parts of the world, rendered it, in a degree at least, international as well.

Spiritually the conference was keyed to a ,ery high pitch, which was maintained throughout the sessions. Dr. O. E. Brown, of Van- derbilt University, the efficient chairman of the program committee, kept his hand on the helm continually, doing much to guide the meetings into spiritual channels. The keynote was struck on the opening day,1.he general topic being "The Spiritual Basis of Mis-

sions." The burden of prayer, both public and private, was also for an outpouring of the Holy Spirit. The devotional half hour held daily at the close of the morning sessions, under the direction of Dr. and Mrs. F. Howard Taylor, was a source of great spiritual uplift.

Among the missionaries present was one whom the conference especially delighted to honor. This was Mrs. M. I. Lambuth, the oldest lady l11issiouary of the Church, who has seen forty-six years of service in China and Japan. Dearly loved for her own sake, she is also rl)vered as the widow of James R. Lambuth, and the mother of Mrs. W. H. Park, of Sn-chau (Soo-chow), China, and of Dr. W. H. Lambuth, formerly of China aud Japan, and now secretary of the board of missions at Nashville_ The work of medical missions was most ably presented by Dr. Park, of the Su-chau Hospital, II mall whose influence over the Chinese is almost unboullded. After saving the life of a wounded officer, a high military title was conferred upon him, and permission given him to .dress in uniform, ride ill a chair with four bearers, have an umbrella carried oyer his head, and a gong beaten in front of him.

Dr. Park was accompanied by two young Chinese, )Ir. Tsang, who came to America for medical treatment, and his interpreter, Mr. Chow. Mr. Tsang is the SOll of a millionaire Chinaman, who, tho a Buddhist, has been most liberal in his gifts to mission work. Mr. Chow i8 an earnest young Christian, a graduate of St. Jolin's College, Shanghai, w'ho leads a life of true consecration in the midst of heathen surroundings. Both seemed deeply illterested in the conference, and at the close of Dr. Park's address, Mr. Tsang presented the delegates with a thousand copies of It pamphlet on the use of opium in China, compiled by Dr. Park. Each copy contained the young man's visitingcard-a sheet of red paper, on which his name was painted in large black characters.

'l'wo other young Chinese present were Sun-Tao-Yao and Snn-Tao- Yii, grandnephews ofLi Hung Chang. Great interest was manifested in them for their distinguished uncle's sake. They are students in Vanderbilt Unhersity, their father, a man of great wealth, having sent them to America in care of Dr. LamLuth for a complete course in Western learning. Tho not as yet avowed Christians, their characters are strictly moral, and they haye declared it their purpose henceforth to follow the teachings of Jesus Christ. It is a significant fact that these fonr young Chinese Lelong to the highest social ran k in the Celestial Empire. Refined and cultured yOllllg men, dressed in the height of American style, they were tot.ally tliiIerent, both in manner and appearance, from the ordinary Chinese seen in America.

One of the most notable addresses of the conference was that of Booker T. ,,:-ashingtoll, who made It strong plea for the industrial education of his race. Tho it was the first time a negro had ever

A NOTABLE GATH~;RING IN THE SOUTHLAND

addressed a white audience in .Kew Orleans, his reception was most kindly. His eloquent and witty address, more than an hour in length, was frequently punctuated by shouts of laughter and bursts of enthu- siastic applause. "He said some things that were hard for Soilth- crners to take," said a prominent delegate; "but they were true, and put in so wise and kindly a manner that we could not take offense. His address will do great good."

One of the most enjoyable features of the program was an illustrated lecture on the siege of Peking, given by Prof. F. D. Gamewell. Many of the pictures were familiar, and the story has been often told, yet it acquired a new interest and a deeper pathos when rclated by the now famous missionary, who has been so highly honored for his work on the legation defenses. The story, as he told it, thrilled every heart, and brought a deeper realization of the power of prayer and of the wonderful providence of God.

'l'he conference Sabbath was a day long to be remembered. In the morning about forty of the city pulpits were occupied by famous preachers and missionaries. In the afternoon the special feature was a monster Sunday-school rally ill Tulane Hall. In the evening the climax was reached, when at a great mass-meeting, addressed by Bishop Galloway, the" orator of the South," one of the greatest offerings ever known in America was taken for the Su-chau Lniversity, which has recently been established ill China. The Chinese having given the ground and some $18,000 in money, the work had been commenced, but at least $50,000 additional was needed at once for the erection of permanent buildings.

At the close of Bishop Galloway's address, Dr. Heid, of Korea, stated that he had received a check for $1,000 from Eugene Buffington, of Chicago, for the Sn-chau LniYersity. Bishop Galloway then read a communication from an old gentlemen of eighty-two, who was unable to be present, but sent his check for $1,000, also for Su-chan. Both announcements were received with great applause, and when opportnnity was given to others to add to these gifts, the response was both prompt and liberal. Immediately delegates were on their feet ill all parts of the hall, pledging sums both small and great. Great enthusiasm was manifested when Mr. Tsang) whose father had already given $1,500 for the same pnrpose in China, promised an additional $500, saying it was not right for the Americans to give so much and the Chinese so little.

From this time on the excitement became intense. The spirit of giving was literally poured out upon the audience, and with it thll spirit of rejoicing. As in David's day, "the people rejoiced for that they offered willingly, because with perfect hearts they offered willingly to the Lord." Slowly but steadily the amount Clept up, until it reached $5,000, $10,000, $15,000, $20,000, $25,000! Then

Bishop Galloway, who had whetted the curiosity of the audience by announcing from time to time that he had something to tell them, drew from his pocket a little slip of paper, and read," $5,000 from Mrs: Carre and sons, New Orleans." The scene which followed was indescribable. The vast audience rose en masse, waving handkerchiefs and clapping hands, while cheer upon cheer rang through the hall. With the exception of $10,000 pledged by Dr. Atkins for the children of the church, this was by far the largest gift of the evening. At half past eleven, the full amount of $50,000 having been subscribed, it was decided to bring the meeting to a close. Not so easily, however, could the people be restrained from giving. Immediately several delegates arose, offering additional sums, and pleading to have them accepted.

Next morning the papers ascribed it pal't1y to Bishop Galloway's great address, and partly to the deep interest of the Church in China. No doubt these causes had much to do with it, but, as we afterward learned, it was in reality a marvelous answer to prayer. There had been no thought of raising the money for the university at the conference, but on Sunday afternoon, knowing that unsolicited gifts to the amount of $2,700 had been made, a little company of six workers, upon whom the great burdens of the conference were resting, met together and asked the Lord to give them $25,000 for Su-chau at the evening meeting. After engaging in prayer, one of them became impressed with the thought that they were to ask, not for $25,000, but for $50,000. Again they prayed, asking for the larger sum. " We had but a few minutes to pray," said one of them, "we were so hard pressed for time. But so strong an assurance was given us that our prayers were heard that we never doubted for a moment that the whole amount would come."

Not only in connection with the great offering of Sunday night, but constantly throughout the conference was the power of prayer impressed on every heart. Early in the year of preparation, prayer circles had been formed throughout the Church, so that for many months thousands had daily approached the throne of grace asking that God's presence and power might be manifested in the meetings.

By mallY it was thought that the climax of the conference was reached on Sunday night; but on the two remaining days, as the great audiences continued to gather with one accord in the "upper room" of 'l'ulane Hall, the spirit of consecration became deeper and more intensified. On Monday, in response to a call for volunteers, more than thirty arose to declare it their purpose to become foreign missionaries. And on Tuesday, under the inspiration of Mrs. Taylor's earnest words, many fathers and mothers present rose to the highest of all forms of consecration, in that they became willing to give their sons and daughters to the work. " I have four boys," said a prominent

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE

physician of New Orleans at the close of that service, "and.if God wants them all, he shall have them for his work."

Before the conference adjourned steps were taken for conserving and extending its influence throughout the entire Church. In order to accomplish this the Board of Missions secured the services of one hundred writers to prepare articles for the Church papers, and three hundred speakers to make addresses in the churches. In addition to this, the bishops prepared an appeal for a great forward movement in missions, the laymen issued another along the same lines, and the missionaries united in asking for one hundred new missionaries and $500,000 more mouey within the next five years. These appeals are to be printed and scattered broadcast, while the entire proceedings of the conference are to be issued in a volume similar to the reports of the Ecumenical Conference. Not only Dr. Lambuth and his coworkers, but the people of New Orleans, whose hospitality was unbounded, are to be congratulated upon the marvelous success of their great undertaking. Nowhere in the history of missions can there be found a more illustrious example of the truth of John Eliot's old motto: "Prayer and pains through faith in Jesus Christ will accomplish anything."

NUGGETS FROM THE NEW ORLEANS CONFERENCE.

SELECTED BY MISS BELLE ;1. BRAIN.

The great commission of Christ to His apostles, "Go ye, therefore, and make disciples of all nations," is historical in the same sense in which the Magna Oharta and the Constitution of the United States are historical. It rests in the rock of Ohrist's authority-" All authority is given Me in heaven and in earth." It is our law and charter. defining the work and purpose of the Ohurch. It is broad: "All nations." It is deep: "Make disciples, baptize, teach." It is long: "Always." Introduced by a word of authority, it closes with a word of cheer: "Lo! I am with you always. "-BISHOP J. C. GRANBERY.

Every revival of missionary zeal has been preceded by earnest, persistent prayer and a deepening of spirituallife.-DR. A. SUTHERLAND.

We have been praying, all of us, long and, 1 trnst, fervently for the conversion of the world. Let us, during the remaining months of this year, pray for the conversion of the Ohurch, bringing her back to her former bearings, to stand as she used to stand, upon the great principles of Ohristian doctrine and of Ohristian practise. Let us have once more a genuine revival in the Ohurch, by whatever instrumentality it shall be brought about, and then we will have introduced the greatest factor that can be found for the conversion of the world.-REV. B. M. PALMER, D.D.

Prayer and missions are as inseparable as faith and works.-JOHN R. MOTT.

During all the days of the siege we trusted as tho everything depended on God, and worked as tho everything depended upon ourselves. -PROF. F. D. GAMEWELL.

The inspiration necessary for the conquest of the pagan world comes

from a Jmowledge of the Word of God. The Bible is the crown of the world's literature, the source of its laws, the seat of its ethics, the field of its finest art, and the inspiration of its most noble activities. The Bible is preeminently the science of righteousness, which is, in its last analysis, the'science of human salvation from sin and the ills which spring from it.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

I believe the heathen world can be converted to the religion of Jesus Christ in one generation if the Church will rear a generation of mis- sionaries. And I believe the Sunday-school is the recruiting-station and drill-ground of this aggressive force of the twentieth century.-JOHN R. PEPPER.

In China the persecution has sown the seeds of the Church. The triumphant death of 10,000 native Christians has not only vindicated the native Church in the eyes of an unbelieying world, but given new confidence, both in China and in the home land, in the results of missions.- REV. Y. J. ALLEN, China.

It is a most inspiring fact that the young people of the Church do not apologize for world-wide missions. The Christian who apologizes for missions is either ignorant or thoughtless. He would better apologize for non-Christian religions.-JoHN R. MOTT.

In the education of my people we should remember that the education of the head alone increases one's wants, and that the hand should be educated so as to increase his ability to supply these increased wants along lines at which he can find employment. The negro who has received education of head, hand, and heart is not the criminal negro. The criminal negro, in nine cases out of ten, is without a trade, and lacking in moral and religious training.-BooKER T. WASHINGTON.

Hitherto we have not put ourselves to serious inconvenience in carrying the Gospel to the heathen world.-REV. JAMES ATKINS, D.D.

The definition of the Sunday-school in the spiritual dictionary is something like this: A soul-winning, soul-building, soul-propelling, and soul-eJ>panding institution.-JoHN R. PEPPER.

Morality and religion were so far divorced in the heathen world that the very example of the gods was pleaded to excuse every sort of vice and crime. There was not a true gentleman in the whole company on Olympus-not one among all those gods whom you would invite to your home to meet your wi ves and daughters. In the Gospel alone is revealed a righteous God, who is both exemplar and author of the moral law, inspiring reverence by his own holy nature.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

vVhat Christianity can do for the world's need can be best known by what it did for the world to which Paul preached it.' Then the Pantheon was against Christ, with the Roman emperor at their head. Yet Christianity became the religion of the Roman empire. It stopped human sacrifices; ended the gladiatorial shows and licentous sports of the amphitheater; and drove from the European continent the vices which Paul described in his epistl~ to the Romans, and which still abound in the Turkish empire and in India and China.-BIsHOP E. R. HENDRIX.

While scientific investigations, industrial organizations, social clubs, and community experiments may be proper for and obligatory on the members of the Church, they are outside the legitimate use of the general missionary funds.-DR. J. F. GOUCHER.

Work for foreign missions must not be placed on the same plane as work for the" submerged truth." Indifference to foreign missions is a

crime deeper than refusal to feed the hungry and shelter the homeless.

Charity is a great work. It is well to feed the multitude with bread, but better IItill to give them the Living Bread. Christ sacrificed populari.ty and refused to become a mere bread-king.-DR. O. E. BROWN.

If the tramps of the United States went to India they would be regarded as swells, such is the abject poverty of that land.-BIsHOP J. M.

THO BURN.

Christianity at times needs to apologize for Christianity, but heathen- ism is the standing condemnation of heathenism.-BISHOP E. R.

HENDRIX.

The greatest work of the Church is done on our knees.-J. HOWARD TAYLOR, M.D., China.

We only get deeper blessings as we make deeper sacrifices. Yet thir, teen years on the mission field in China lead me to say that you can not sacrifice for Jesus Christ, He gives you back so much.-MRS. J. HOWARD TAYLOR.

The work of medical missions must not be advocated simply as a life- saving agency. Without the Bible in one hand, the medicine-case is not wanted in the other. The objective point of the work must be soul-win- ning. Christian physicians should be the advance-guard of the army of the cross, and medicine the means of opening doors to Gospel truth.- DR. ANNA W. FEARN, China.

The character of the messenger largely determines the power of his message. "The world moves by personality." Great as an idea may be, yet to be potential it must be embodied. Truth is mighty and will pre- vail, we are told, but it is never mighty and all-conquering until it is incarnated. Doctrine must be transmuted into life before it becomes a force in the world.

An apostle's life is the best commentary on the Gospel he preaches, because it is most easily understood. A child is unable to grasp the meta- physics of theology, hut a child can feel the weight and might of char- acter as readily as the profoundest philosopher. There is infinite wisdom, therefore, in the fact that Christianity is the religion of a person. Its doctrines are the teachings of a person; its spirit is the life of a person; its history the story of a person; its power the insriration of a person; its crowning triumph the resurrection of a person, and its apostles are simply the revealers of a person, and the more perfect their reincarna- tion of this Divine person will be the redemptive and triumphant power of their life and ministry. The missionary sent to preach the Gospel will he more constantly and critically studied than the Gospel he preaches. He must, therefore, become in himself the consistency and purity of his unselfish, consecrated life, God's unanswerable argument with the heathen to forsake the discredited idols and turn unto the Lord and giver of life.

A distinguished native of India once said in the agony of his inquiring soul: "What we ask of you is not Christianity, but Christians." Another said "'Vhat India requires for its regeneration is not so much Christian Bible passages, sermons, and addresses, but the presentation of a truly Christian life." " If all Englishmen lived such lives as Donald McLeod,"

said a Hindu, "India would soon be a Christian country. "-BISHOP.J. C.

GALLOWAY. '

Summarizing in briefest terms possible some points in favor of missionary work from a layman's point of view, we enumerate the fol-

lowing: 1. In my experience as a United States minister one hundred and fifty missionaries scattered over a land as large as the German empire gave me less trouble than fifteen business men or merchants. 2. Everywhere they go, in Siam or Burmah, in China or Japan, they tend to raise the moral tone of the community where they settle. 3. They are the pioneers in education, starting the first practical schools and higher institutions of learning, teaching along lines that develop the spirit of true citizenship as well as of Christianity. 4. They develop the idea of patriotism, of individual responsibility in the welfare of the State. 5. They carry an extensive medical and surgical work, build hospitals, and encourage sanitary measures, and have been the chief agency throughout Asia to check the spread of diseases like smallpox, cholera, and the plague. 6. They do a great work of charity and teach the idea of self-help among masses otherwise doomed to starvation and cruel slavery. 7. They are helpful in preparing the way for legitimate commercial expansion, and almost invariably precede the merchant in penetrating the interior. 8. They have done more than either commerce or diplomacy to develop respect for American character and manhood among the countless ignorant millions of Asia. 9. They are a necessity to the Asiatic statesmen and pEOple to provide thei, with that instruction and information required to undertake genuine progress and development.-HON. JOHN BARRETT, e.r-Minisler to Siam.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICIS~I.* BY RAOUL ATLIER.

The coiilcidence of the establishment of missionaries in China with humiliating defeats, and, above all, with the opium wars, has had very unhappy results. Yet it (loes noi explain why the Chinese appear to have pursued Christianity and Christians with so special and intense a hate.

On coming out from the war with Japan, China found herself strangely humiliated. .The least clear-sighted of her statesmen must needs understand the signs of the times. The old machine was cracking, and there were around it people in ambush and all ready to overset it. The literati, the intellectual and the moral chiefs of the nation, have grasped the fact that this time there was no alternative to taking a side. In the lower classes there has not been so distinct a consciousness of this; the same preoccupation has spread, however, but under the form of an indefinable anxiety, and the uneasiness has become general-one of those states of uneasiness which bring on or facilitate revolutions.

China had the choice between two courses radically opposed. She might, in an access of despair, find again within herself the thoughts and feelings which, toward the year 555 of our era, suddenly drew the Emperor Nyan-ty into a frenzy of rage. For years the very worst disasters had been raining down upon his people. One day the heir of the Lyhong, mad with despair, rushed into the recesses of his palace and himself set fire to his collossal library. The Chinese annals affirm that four hundred thousand volumes were engulfed in the flames. When his *The following article of the distinguished French Protestant minister, Raoul Atlier, is condensed from the Journal des Missions, since it appears to us worthy of notice.

THE TRUE CAUSE OF CHINESE FANATICISM

astounded servants inquired of him why, at one stroke, he had reduced to nothing such a mass of science, Nyan-tyanswered: "We have read more than ten thousand books, and we are no further advanced." A deeply significant word. It is hardly reported except as a scandal which has not reappeared in Chinese history. It is a word which ought to have become the device of the Chinese government.

There have been Chinese that had the distinct sense of the new necessities. There have been such in the councils of the empire. There have been such among the people. Millions of men have demanded all at once if life might not be coming from the Occident, and if it was not to be found, above all, in that mysterious religion which speaks of humiliation and of veneration. It is not this which inspires in all the Protestant missions the joyous thought, constantly repeated, that we are on the eve of events of astoun,ding significance? "The ancient Middle Kingdom, as the Morrisons and the Bridgemans knew it," declared the report of the American Board in 1899, "no longer exists. A nation is arising, China is awakening; she opens her eyes, her ears, and her heart." ,. Affairs are mounting almost too fast," said M. Mischel', president of the Basel Committee, "the highest points of our yearly gains in China had been five hundred; last year it was 1,020." Now, at the same moment, with the same touch, a missionary could declare to M. Pierre Leroy- Beaulieu: "Those who despair the most of China are those who know her the best." This is because, while a new China was endeavoring to be born, the old China was gathering fresh strength. The Celestial is disposed, by all his mental habitudes, to be looking back. He has seen some of his brethren looking forward, and he has been seized with a profound affright. Like them, he has thought that his nation had need of something new. But it has seemed to him that the new thing supremely to be craved was to break with insensate and imported fashions, with the unhealthy dreams of certain bewildered reformers, with habitudes which were threatening to open the empire to the civilization of the barbarians. It has appeared to him that the redeeming novelty, in these lamentable times, would be to go back to the exclusive worship of the past.

One character of this' religious "revival" could not fail to be an explosion of fanaticism such as China has rarely known. This revival has been called out by the perception of the dangers in which the imported doctrines were involving the empire. It has been determined by the necessity of taking a side. The question was whether they would resign themselves to the dissolution of venerated usages and to the invasion of the Occidental innovations. Old China, in a tumult of affright, has thundered out "No!" Her enthusiasm for tradition gave her the measure for that which was proposed to her. The more her love for the past has redoubled the more her hatred for the foreign religion has grown upon her.

The events are already less mysterious to us. A final trait of Chinese religiosity will make them completely plain.

The Celestial believes that the normal course of nature is strictly bound to the correct conduct of men, and especially of rulers; a moral disorder betrays itself in a disorder of nature. The Emperor Wu-Wang of the Chou family (1122-1115 B.C.) thus questions the sage Ki-tsu: "0 Ki-tsu, heaven has secret ways to procure repose for the people under me; my desire is that they may remain tranquil; but I know not these rules." Thereupon the sage Ki-tsu unfolds to him his opinions in the

matter of physics, of morals, of politics, and of religion. And this is what he says concerning the warnings given by heaven: Of these warnings he gives six: the rain, the fair weather, the heat, the cold, the wind, and the seasons. But too much abundance as well as too much scarcity brings on calamities. It is needful that the good conduct of men, and above all of the emperor, should regulate the course of nature. 'Vhen one is reverential, the rain falls at the right moment. Under a good government, the weather is fair. 'Vhen the administration is prudent, the heat COlDes at the needful tilDe. 'Vhen the judges render wise decisions, the cold appears at the time desired; and if there exists a holy man, the wind blows at the desired moment. If, on the other hand, vices prevail, it rains continually; if conduct is frivolous, drought is interminable, etc.

Now for years an uninterrupted series of misfortunes have been coming down upon the empire. 'Yhy this accumulation of catastrophes, these defeats of the army, these losses of territory, these humiliations without number? The old belief bestirs itself, it ascends again into full light of consciousness, and the Chinese are convinced that if the people are unhappy it is becauHe an enormous sin has been committed. These material and visible evils are only the results and the sign of a moral evil which it is needful, at all costs, to discover and put away. This man who is thus questioning himself concludes ~hat the people and its chiefs are not as innocent as they would believe themselves. There are Celestials "'ho have given over the worship of their ancestry to take up the religion of the barbarians, and there are other Celestials who have upheld this outrage against ancient China.

A new thought and feeling will root themselves thenceforward in the mind of the Chinese who reasons thus. He no longer more or less coolly asks himself w-hich is the better for his country-to work for reforms or reject them. Nor, having to choose hetween his old faith and a new, is he any longer seized hy the force of tradition and impelled to cling fast, with all the energy of his soul, to the threatened beliefs. We have here the recoil of him who, in the very midst of a cataclysm, is haunted hy the thought that guilty men are the cause of all, and that it is of prilDe necessity, in order to serve himself, to sacrifice them at once.

This crisis of the C.hinese soul is the graver in that it has been universal. But what matter, if all alike, tho impelled by variout;! reasons, have trembled for China and have dreaded the vengeance of heaven?

For some years past droughts and deaths have followed fast in China. The famine of the Shansi has been a frightful scourge. The number of the dead rose to the enormous figure of some twelve millions. In these circumstances the populations which suffer sometimes fall out with the officials who exploit them without shame. The secret societies gather together the malcontents. It seems as if they were organizing the political revolution which the adversaries of the dynasty never cease to meditate.

The common belief gives the question as to the cause of calamities this form: 'Yhat, then, is coming to pass which angers the invisible power? The answer is not slow in coming: There are the Christians, who aforetime were not; assuredly it is they who hold back the rain from falling. Heaven is minded to punish the government and the people who tolerate them..This impression once fixed in men's minds it accomplishes certain ravages. One has recourse to all the common practises to obtain the rain. Solemn processions are held in honor of heaven and of the father of the walls and ditches. Sticks of incense are burned

THE LEPERS OF CENTRAL INDIA

before them. The paper hiru, omell of rain, is carried about. l'he shapeless dwarf, also of paper, that symbolizes drought, is drowned. Frogs are buried.• Fasts are prescribed. The science of the doctors of divination and geomancy is exhausted. And as the dragon of heaven continues deaf to all incarnations, it is naturally inferred that magic arts are opposing themselves to the good effects of holy rites, or that some crime of the people keeps back the beneficent floods from descending. And ther!' is wrath against those people that are laying a spell against their countrymen, those people whose religion, at all events, di~pleases the ancestors. A moment comes when this wrath, at the first signal, will burst forth in the cry: "Death to the Christians!" It is exactly the same train of ideas which, in the Middle Ages, in time of plague or famine, hurled the masses into a bloodthirsty frenzy by the cry of: " Death to the Jews! "

THE LEPERS OF CENTHAL INDIA.* BY RE",. NORMAN RURSELL, CANADIAN PRESBYTERIAN MISSION.

Bent, decrepit, and diseased, with haggard, pain-worn faces, and clothed in miserable rags, some crawling on hands and knees, some staggering along on crutches which they are hardly able to hold, lepers are to be seen on every crowded thoroughfare, at the gates of the temples. or on the market-place of all our larger cities in Central India.

One has to conquer repulsion even to stop and talk with them, for they are still more forbidding at ne;trer sight. The black, glazed stumps from which the toes have been rotted away, the maimed hands in all stages of decay, some with the first joints gone, some without fingers at all, and worse, the festering sores, bound with dirty rags, the scarred, decayed faces and blinded eyes-oh, how the weight of human suffering and human misery presses upon one's soul as he realizes the terrible condition of the lepers!

'Vith their fatalistic ideas and the doctrine of transmigration, the Hindus regard the lepers as suffering the just result of their sin, either in this life or in some previous existence, and so no hand is outstretched to help them.. There as elsewhere they are outcasts, wandering beggars, without friend or shelter. At times they are employed as watchmen over the fruit in the fields, but for the most part their disease forbids all manual labor and they are thrown on the cold charity of unfeeling India.

In the city of Ujjain (Central India), where they congregate in large numbers on account of its being a holy city, their haunts are the shallow alcoves hy the river, through whose unprotected openings the damp mist pours in during the rainy season, and on whose inhospitable floors, with nothing to cover them hut their thin cotton rag!", they have to spend the long nights in the cold season. Even this miserable shelter is at times denied them, and out on the bare stones, or pressed up under the eaves against the wall, their fever-burned bodies seek some slight protection from the cold and rain. Perhaps there is none of the world's open sores more saddening or more typical of human misery than the lepers, especially in the ragged, dirty, poverty-stricken condition in which India's people have left them. Is it any wonder, then, that men have felt the sight of them haunt their dreams for days; that human nature turns * Condensed from H'ithout the Camp.

from them in disgust; and that people have been known even to suggest that they should be committea to some lethal chamber and their miseries ended forever?

Like the peoples of the East, science and medical skill have aban- doned the problem of leprosy to the incurable and impossible, and no hand is stretched out to save them but that of Ohrist. He, tho a Jew with all of the Jew's horror of the ceremoniously unclean, did not hesi- tate to put forth His hand and touch them to heal. And so it is to-day; the only heart that beats in sympathy with the leper is that of the fol- lower of Ohrist. We may not be able to cure them, but we can lighten their sufferings, make life brighter, and bring them hope and joy for the life to come. We can gather them into homes and surround them with the Ohrist-life; we can segregate and save their children; we can do with them as Ohrist did, and thus only shall the leper problem be solved.

And what the lepers want is Jesus Christ and the Christ treatment-· something of love and kindness, some one to· care for them and bring them relief. There seems a peculiar hunger on the part of these poor souls for the Christ message, and a readiness to receive it, that is almost phenomenal. In two stations of the Mission to Lepers something has been done for them in giving food and clothing and a knowledge of God.

I remember well when the first applicants from among them were received for baptism. I was one of those who had the privilege of examining them. Strong and clear were their testimonies and unfalter- ing their faith in the Ohrist whose followers were the only ones who had ever reached out to them the hand of love. The persistency with which these converts, dull-witted on acconnt of their disease, pored over their letters till they learned to read, their regularity at church service, their reverence for their Bibles, which they would wrap up so carefully in what little cloth they had to spare, their desire to proclaim the message and have others share in their joy, were sure signs that labor had not been spent on them in vain.

As yet, however, we have no hospital in Central India intI') which these poor sufferers can be gathered, nor is there any near enough to be of use even if it had room for the many who require help and shelter in our millijt. There are in Central India probably five thousand lepers without a single place of refuge; they are still using the alcoves or sleeping out on the stones.

The plan of the" Mission to Lepers" * seeks to help these unfortunates by segregating these people and their children. NoUting could be more ideal for the purpose than the neat and inexpensive leper hospitals erected in many partR of India by this mission. Here they are fed and clothed, cared for, and instructed in the Gospel. Many and blessed are the touching incidents told in the history of these homes, of the souls brought to Ohrist, their earnestness and faithfulness. For instance, in one of these the story was lately told of how, when the agent of the Bible Society was visiting the asylum, the poor lepers went without food for a whole day that they might be able to give him something to spread the Gospel among their less fortunate countrymen.

* The" Mission to Lepers in India and the East" is the only agency devotin~ its whole energy to work among lepers. It is now at work at sixty-two stations in India, Chma, Japan, Burma, Ceylon, and Sumatra.

It works in connection with twenty-two different Protestant missionary societies, among them seven American societies, the American Baptist Missionary Union. the American Board of Foreign Missions, the American Mennonite Mission, the American Methodist Episcopal, American Presbyterian, American United Presbyterian, and the German Evangelical Missionary Society of the United States: also one Canadian Society, the Canadian Baptist Mission. On its Advisory Committee for North America are the names of the Bishop of New York, Bishop McVicker, R.I., Robert E. Speer, Esq., Bishop Thoburn, Rev. Dr. Mabie, Rev. Dr. Barrows, Rev. Dr. Moorehead, Rev. Dr. Funkhouser, and other prominent men from all de· nominations. Information about the work of the mission will be gladly given, or contributions received, by Miss Lila Watt, B.A., deputation secretary, Guelph, Ontario, Canada.

EDITORIALS

EDITORIALS.

Hebrew Messianic Oonference. III. The Sabbath.

At Boston, Mass., there was held IV. Circumcision. from Tuesday to Friday a Hebrew Y. The Synagog.

VI. The Old Testament Scriptures.

Christian Messianic Conference. VII. The Law and Ritual Fulfilled in Christ. It was caUed together by Dr. E. S. VIII. Sanitary and Dietetic Laws. Niles, a dentist of that city, who for 13 years has been carrying on, at IX. Criminal and Ceremonial Law. X. Domestic and Personal Regulations. XI. His Jewish Fellow Countrymen.

his own expense, a mission among XU. Gentile Observance of Mosaic Law. the Boston Jews at the cost of tens XIII. "Zionism."

of thousands of dollars. In order to Bristol Missionary Oonference. reach these people he has in a sense become a Jew, studying the Hebrew A missionary conference was tongue, making himself a sort of held in Bristol, England, from Rabbi among them by his famHi- March 11-13, when laborers from ~lity with their customs, and seek- China. India. Lower Siam, Cen- ing to get the Hebrew points of tral Africa, and missionaries from view in the _study of the Taber- Europe, Algeria, Demerara, and nacle and its ritual, and of Old Australia were present. Mr. Fred.

Testament scripture history and S. Arnot, Dr. Maclean, of Bath, prophecy. He has also had made and other prominent missionary large oil paintings of the Taber- workers were p.l'esent and took nacle and its various furniture, the pal't. Prayer was, as might be ex- priests and their attire, etc., which pected in Bethesda Chapel and were a feature of the conference, among Bl'istol brethren, the most as also were his luminous explan- prominent and dominant feature. atory lectures. The main topic con- A brief report of 36 pages has sidered was The Hebrew Christian reached us, full of inspiring sentiand the Law of Moses-as to how ments and encouraging intellifar the Christian Jew may still gence.

adhere to the customs, laws, feasts, Mrs. Pownall put the needs of and fasts of his people. China in a very clear light when Some of these addresses were she said that if the heathen popu- very remarkable and should have lation were to pass by in procession permanent form. It is invidious it would take 17 years, day and to select any where all were so ex- night; but the Christian popula- cellent. But we felt particularly tion could go by in 3 days. Before the power of the addresses on the the outbreak there were 2,800 mis- Sabbatic Observance, The Royal sionaries in China, counting the Lawgiver, by Dr. Alex. Mackenzie; women, to meet the needs of one- The History of Jewish Missions, third of' the world's population.

by Rev. Louis Meyer; Zionism, by Mr. Cardwell Hill said that every Dr. Steiner, who was present at two minute in India twenty pass into a of the Basel conferences and knows Christless grave.

the leaders of the movement, and Mr. Bennet spoke most helpfully by Dr. Niles' lectures on the Typol- on God's sending forth of laborer!', ogy of the Tabernacle. The editor- and the conditions of readiness to in-chief of this REVIEW presided at be sent, and the privilege of being the conference, the subordinate sent of the Lord, and the blessed- topics of which were: ness of the presence of the Sender. Mr. Maynard illustrated the I. His Royal Lawgiver, the Messiah. II. His National Festivals. needs of India, where 2,000 mis-

sionaries would have an average of that have had no dealings what- 155,000 souls to care for, were the ever with the French company. population apportioned equally That these -claims are false is among them. He gave most en- proven by the investigations of couraging,accounts of the 'convf'rts Rey. R. M. Fraser, who resides on in the 30 Christian villages of the the island. The agreement be- Tinnevelly district. tween England and France ex-, eludes interference in land dis- Mr. Broadbent gave an account putes, so that England allows of the continent of Europe-of a Frenchmen to bully the natives very extensive work of the Spirit with impunity. in Germany; described Austria as the most Romish country in Eu- In December, 1899, the French rope; said that in Hungary there is came in force and burned down the great liberty, and Rumania and village of Yemin on land which Bulgaria are open, but these fields they claimed. Later a large numare much neglected, as also Buch- ber of the natiyes gathered at arest. In Russia wonderful open- Yemin to rebuild the village and ings are found, especially among mission school. The natives are t.he Tartars. The New Testament largely Christians, so that they are has found entrance to Mecca in a peaceable and unwilling to reremarkable way, originally by taliate. Again the French burned those who found they could sell it down the village in spite of pleas there to advantage. and protests. Again it was re- built, and a third time destroyed. The french in the New Hebrides. The English missionary then pur- chased land from a native to re- For some time there have been build the schoolhouses upon it. numerous rumors to the effect The French burned it down, and as that France was to annex the yet nothing has been done to pro- New Hebrides. Missionaries there tect native or even British interdread this, and the effect that it ests. The French dare not act in would have on the islands and the this high-handed manner on islands mission work there. Certainly t.he wholly heathen, because the naeffect of French occupation in other tives would massacre the settIers, islands has been anything but help- but they go to islands pacified by ful to the progress of Christianity the missionaries. Vhat wonder t.here. that French control is held in ab- horrence! France has been making "claims" on the ground that The famine in Ohina. French settlers own much of the land in the New Hebrides. By the Already the Chinese are reaping offer of firearms and firewater to the harvest of t.heir misdeeds in the natives, the savage and ignorant the lack of harvests from their chiefs have been induced to put lands. They accused the foreigntheir marks on papers consenting ers of having been the cause of to part with their titles to land. ilrought, and laid dOvn their farm- The" French New Hebrides Com- ing implements to drive the hated pany" has been thus acquiring land "devils" out. They failed in that, on the shores of Epi, until now but succeeded in having their countheir "claims" include nearly the try laid waste, and now in their whole west coast of this large distress appeal to Christians for island. This area extends inland help, and help is given generously. three miles and contains villages

Christians in Alllerica and I<Jllgland 'Ye notice, in such an eminent desire not the death of their ene- and orthodox sheet, a paper by an mies, bnt that they may have bless- eminent-if not orthodox-man, ing, both in the life that now is and addressed to the worthy purpose that which is to corne. The dis- of opposing pessimism. The dis- tress in Shansi Province is great, tinguished author reasons in this and we will gladly forward sums of cheering way: The sole occupa- money to relieve it. Such Christian tion, from all eternity, of the great benevolence may help to pave the Source of the universe-He or It, way for Gospel triumphs. * as you please-has been, is, and will be, to pour out an infinity of Apollyon as a Guide to Paradise. hubbIes. Each of you are one of It used to be said that Coleridge these. Y Oll are here to-day and had a peculiar way of promoting Christianity. A man might call gone to-molTow. 'VeIl, what of himself a Deist or Atheist, or what not, but Coleridge wonld prove to that? Can not the Power that him that what he really meant was, that he was a Christian. poured you out pour out an endless This seems to be the style of succession of buhbles bigger and missions which is in favor in various quarters. The objectors to brighter than you? 'Vhat differactual missions are often, on their own reckoning, the best of Chris- ence does your existence or nontians. They object to missions ol).ly because they maintain that existence make to Him-or It? all religions really mean about the same thing, and that there is little Comfort yourself with this sweet difference between Mohammedanism, Brahmanism, Bud d his m, thought of your absolute unmean- Fetishism and Christianity. They call them all manifestations of the ingness. Nay, if you try hard, spiritual principle in man, and tlierefore hold that they must be perhaps the next bubble will be all good. According to this, all fevers, consumptions, tumors, and cancers the handsomer for it, and so on are manifestations of the living principle in man, and therefore forever, until at last bubbles will must be good, and any serious attempt to heal them is an interIm'- be poured out of a size and brilence with the sacredness of life. liancy now inconceivable. Cour- This easy and comfortable way of viewing things, which spares age, therefore! Put away your the feelings-and the pocket-so much strain, is by no means con- antiquated old Gospel, and let us fined to foreign missions. It is equally vigorous as applied to join in the glorious chorus of Epihome. There are professed organs of Christianity which, if a man of cureans who have been since the repute will send them an article steeped in unbelief, but obserYing world began! certain proprieties of speech, will make haste to bring it out. Verily, shares in the" Celestial R ail r 0 a d Company, Apollyon Chief Engineer," are not depre- ciating yet. Ye IIlay well say, with It pious old lady, whose learning was not equal to her good intentions: "'Vell, if we are not making rapid progress toward be- coming as good as Christ, at least I hope we shall soon be as good as anti-Christ." t A Blaoksmith Preaoher.

The York Street Baptist :fission, .Manchester, England, has as its pastor a blacksmith who worked at the forge week days and preach- ed Sundays. Rev. Dr. Alex. :Mac- I,aren says he wishes there were It thousand more men like Mr. Jami-

son, who, because he was identified made, and one man put his watch, with the working class, could the more easily get at them. with the chain and seal attached to Like Dr. MacLaren, we rejoice it, at the disposal of the mission- whenever any man, moved by love ary pleader for his work. After of the truth and of souls, without the service a sort of auction was forsaking loom or anvil, plow or proposed by a deacon of the church awl, does what Paul did: follows for the sale of these gifts, and his trade while he preaches the finally the watch was put up ior a Word. There is a manifest disad- bid. Mr. Williams himself, simply vantage under which any man to start the bids, offered five labors, especially in his intercourse guineas; as no one followed, the with common breadwinners, when watch became his, tho the price they are able to fling at the preach- was a small part of its value. That er that taunt so hard to repel, that watch was hanging up in his cabin he is preaching eloquently because when he met his tragic death at Ero- he is paid liberally. "Ve do not manga, and with other of his possesadmit the taunt to be just, but sions was handed to his widow there is no doubt that the difficulty by Captain Morgan, and on his is a serious one, especially when the son's twenty-first birthday became salaries paid preachers are so out his property. Years after that, of all proportion to the wages of Dr. Reynolds of Cheshunt College even the skilled workman. happened to see that watch and immediately recognized it as the "Vith all our boasted progress, exact facsimile of another, of a may it not be a question whether very rare pattern, which he had the pastors of a century ago, who recently given to his own nephew. with small stipends were them- This led Mr. "Villiams to tell the selves often farmers who eked out story of how his father and then a subsistence by the labor of their he himself came into the possession hands, were not more successful as of that watch. Dr. Reynolds then soul-winners. Perhaps the de- said that his grandfather, a Mr. creased attendance of the working Fletcher, was a jeweler and watchclasses in the churches lllay have maker in Chester at the time something to do with this loss of of Mr. Williams' visit. He had conscious contact and fellowship given his grandson, Dr. Reynolds, between the minister and the com- a similar watch on his coming of mon people. age, which he in turn had passed on to his nephew. And he added, Dr. :iHacLaren never says anything "My grandfather was a man of that is not worth hearing, and the generous impulses, and deeply inutterances of his later life seem to terested in missions; and I can us more and more mellow with the readily see that under the influence ripe wisdom of the true sage and of your father's address he would seer. be very likely to do just that thing -give his own watch in to t,he John Williams' Watch. collection. "

When John "Villiams visited A Oorrection. Chester, England, and was raising money for a ship for his South Sea By a typographical error, Dr. mission, a great meeting was held T. B. "Vood, for many years a misin the old Queen Street chapel. sionary in South America, was Not only money, but rings and said to be from South Africa (June jewels and purses were put into the number, page 450). As the subject plate when the collection was of his article was South America, the error was obvious.

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

ARABIA, THE CaADLE OF ISLAM. By Rev. S. M. canteen controversy, and a study Zwemer, F.R.G S. Maps. Illustrated. of the British experiments in army 8vo.,450 pp. $2.00. Fleming H. Revell abstinence. 00., New York. We trust that this book will be This is the most complete and read thoughtfully and prayerfully, satisfactory discussion of the Mo- and ~that Christians everywhere hammedan problem we have yet will, by letters, telegrams, and petiseen. Mr. Zwemer is a student and tions to Senators and Congressa scholar. He has made himself men, endeavor to bring about legisthoroughly at home with his theme, lation to provide complete protecand he has given a decade of years tion for all native races against on the field to the gathering of the firearms, opium, and intoxicants. facts and the forming of the conclusions herein given to the public. * The illustrations are of a rare quality, and the book as a literary pro- Tml: SIG" OF THE Oaoes IN MADAGASCAR. By duction is entitled to a high rank. J. J. K. Fletcher. Illustrated. 12mo. 309 It is, every way, of exceptional pp. $1 25. Fleming H. Revell & 00. value. Probably no land has had a more thrilling missionary history than Madagascar. The story of early PaOTEClION OF NATIVE RACES AGUNST IN' efforts to evangelize the people, of TOXICANTS AND QPJlTM. By Dr. and Mrs. MWailrbguarreFt .wO. rLaefittscha.nd12mMoI,ss2e8s8 Mary and the reception of the Gospel, the pp. illustrated with portraits am! maps. Oloth, bloody persecutions which follow- 75c.; paper, 35c. F. H. Revell 00., Ohi- ed, and the subsequent conversion cago, New York, and Toronto. of the king and queen, is one of un- This book originated in a supple- usual dramatic interest. Mr. Fletchmental meeting at the Ecumenical er has seized upon this fact to Conference of Missions last spring, make this island the scene of a hisat which Drs. John G. Paton, Har- toric novel, in which the heroine is ford Battersby, Henry Gra~tan Guinness, two of the editors, and a Christian convert from heathen- others made addresses. To these ism who undergoes much persecu- are added the address of Dr. Cuyler tion for the sake of conscience. The in the conference itself, and a hun- author has not drawn on his imag- dred letters from the chief mission ination over-much, bnt has made fields – Africa, Turkey, Jndia, the island, the people, and their his- China, Japan, and the islands of tory a matter of careful study, so the sea, all showing conclusively that his statements are reliable and that the traffics in opium and in- give us an excellent insight into toxicants are the great hindrance the character and customs of the to missions and are everywhere in- people,' and the temptations and creasing. trials of the early Christians. It is Great Britain, in the name of a book especially suitable for young conscience and commerce, forbids people'ssocieties and Sunday-school her merchants to sell firearms, libraries. * opium, and intoxicants to natives, NEWFOUNDLAND IN 1900. By Rev. M. Harvey, LL.D., F.R.S.O. Illustrated with maps and this should be the action taken and half·tone engraving~. 8vo. 188 pp. The South Publishing Oompany, 195 by all civilized nations. Fulton Street, New York.

The book deals at length with the Newfoundland is an island with an area of 42,000 square miles. The liquor question in mission fields in coast is rock-bound, and had been termed the" American Norway." Alaska, Hawaii, and the Philip- pines, including a discussion of the

The interior is diversified by hills, the legations, the missionaries, and the native Christians. Ve do not lnountains, plains, forests, rivers see how those who read this account can honestly take any other view and lakes, with good agricultural of the case than. that God in His Providence delivered His people for lands, as yet little tilled. whom prayer was made day and night. The population of the colony Vol. III. of Eugene Stock's notawas 210,000 at the date of the last ble .. History of the Church Mis- sionary Society" completes one of census, ten years ago. The in- the most colossal undertakings of its sort in the century now closed. habitants are chiefly engaged in The chronological tables and Index alone covel' 94 pages of fine print, cod, lobster, and seal fisheries, the and give some conception of the work expended on these, in all, over annualreventle from all of which 2,000 pages, embracing over 1,000,- 000 words. But, apart from the pais $i, 000, 000. The population is tient historical research evidenced, nothing impresses the reader so allllost exclusively confined to the deeply as the gracious tone, and spirit which pervade these volumes. coast, Oving to the inaccessibility 'Vhile there is the most loyal al- legiance to the truth and toa pure of the interior for lack of roads. Gospel, and a most evangelical temper displayed, a beaut.iful char- The book is beautifully illus- ity lends its aroma to the whole book. Thus far, we have seen not b'ated, and gives much interesting a line that we could wish erased.

information. It's aim is to ac- "One of China's Scholars," (price $1.00 per copy, postpaid), and quaint people with the island, that " Martyred Missionaries," (price $1.50), already noticed in these colthey may be led to visit it for umns, may be obtained from the Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, trade, travel, 01' residence. * or from the China Inland Missioll. Toronto, Canada. KUIBUNDU HYMNS. Catechism1 Psalms, Re- sponsive Services. etc. Compiled and ar· "Missionary Travels and Re- ranged by Herbert C. Withey, with an in· searches in South Africa," by David troductory note by Bishop Hartzell. Pub- Livingstone, is republished with lished by Eaton & Mains, New York. valuable notes by Mr. Fred. S. Arnot, so well known in connec- 1Ir. Vithey's article on the Kim- tion with Garenganze work. The book is issued by John Murray, bundn language in our April num- London, and is well illustrated. The notes have added much to a ber of the REVIEW will attract at- book which was already one of the classics of missions. tention of specialists, and this book marks an epoch in the development of Christian mission:;, in Y'est Cen- tral Africa. :Mr. Herbert C. Vithey went to Angola with Bishop Vill- iam Taylor, of the Methodist Epis- copal Church. The British and Foreign Bible Society has recently published his translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew into the Kimbundu language. ** THE lIIARvELoes PROVIDENCE OF GOD I" 'fHE SIEGE OF PEKING. Rev. Courtney H. Fenn. Booklet. r, cents. Presbyterian Board of Foreign lIIissions, New York.

This is one of the most thrilling and satisfactory accounts we have seen of the experiences of the missionaries in the siege of Peking. I t is also one of the most Christian. There is no exaggerated and extreme view of God's providence, hut a clear, honest presentation of the faCts of the siege by a man who was there and who recognizes God's hand in many marvelous events connected with the experiences of

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

AMERICA. spiritual comfort. But through certain committees wheel-chairs American- There are about and invalid lifters are furnished, Bohemian 333,000 illlmigants postage and materials for fancy Protestants. from Bohemia in work aredistrihuted, and individual the United States. members do much for those in whom they become interested. But The Presbyterians began work the chief work of the society is to among them, organizing the first write letters, send reading-matter, churches in 18n. They have now und, whel'e possible, visit thos@who 23 churches, 1,08! cOllllilUnicants, are shut in. and 2,220 in Sunday-schools. The Reformed Church has 2 churches, Jubilee The Diamond Juthe Methodists 9, and the Baptists 1. The first Oongregational mis- Congregational bilee of the Confiionary to the Bohemians liegan Home Missions. gregational Home work in Oleveland in 1882. There 11isI<i 0 n a r y Soare now 16 Oongregational ciety was spirited, informing, en- churches, with a membership of cOUl'aging, and prophetic. It is well 8i)0 and yearly additions by profession of more than 11 per cent. and to note that Boston, which is demissionary contributions of $1,243, and 22 Sunday-schools with an scribed as "a state of mind and average membership of more than not a locality," has to concede that the" idea ,. of this evangelical force 100. Eight Bohemian students are did not originate in Boston. Dr. in Oberlin in preparation for tl,e Clarke, the senior secretary, said: ministry, and 1 Bohemian church In Andover the idea had its in Oleveland has given 20 of its members for missionary work. birth; in Boston its infancy was The membership of Protestant Bo- matured; in Boston also its constihemian-speaking churches in the tution was framed. The young United States is probably about !,OOO, and tried by the standard of child was carried to New York for adoption and christenin~, and it gifts for church support and mis- returns to Boston in its green old age to receive here, where it was really born, the loving salutation of its relatives and friends.

sion extension its quality is notably Its first fruits, in 1820, wero $18,000. It has received and spent good. $20,000,000 for home missions, and " pushed the Pilgrim faith and The "Shut-in In 1877, one invalid policy from Plymouth Rock to the Society." sent a letter to Golden Gate." It, has planted 0,000 another of whom church organizations. Jt is claimed she heard. A lively correspondence, that it is the mother of four-fifths which later included others, was of the Oongregational churches in the result, until in 1884 there this land. It stands to-day girded were enough people interested to form the Shut-In Society. Soon with a missionary force of 1863 thereafter a little magazine was laborers on its pay-roll, in !6 states started, the Open 1Vindou'; for and territories. It is not any wonthose whom the Lord hath shut in. To-day the society has 1,300 invalid der that Tremont Temple in midmembers and half as many asso- May was the scene of great enthuciates. This society does not aim siasm on the 75th anniver~ary of a to give material relief, but seeks society with such a record behind only to carry good cheer and it and such a new commission on its hand; or that Doctors J. B.

Clark, Michael Burnham, Charles began work last November, con- tinuing with some interruptions, R. Brown, A. Z. Conrad, Lyman until April. The effects of this work, infusing permanent mis- Abbott, C. L. Thompson, A. H. sionary enthusiasm, counseling in the formation of life-purposes, and Plumb, and others, made that giving new spiritual inspiration to hundreds of students, can scarcely famous auditorium resound with be overestimated. In 4 months, between November and April, Dr. eloquent addresses, and that Gen- Taylor visited 77 different institu- tions of learning, including 40 eral Howard should be reminded medical schools, 10 theological semi- naries, 21 universities and colleges, that the society is confronted to- and 6 dental, technical, and other schools. Mrs. Taylor's work in day by new and strange perils, November and December was among the women's colleges of the vastly more complicated and per- Eastern states. In January and February Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were plexing than those of the past. traveling together on Canadian and 'Vestern tours. In all, Mrs. Taylor These problems and perils through visited nearly as many institutions as did her husband, these including which they must in many cases colleges, medical schools, nurses' training-schools, and a number of "tunnel their way" are common to private schools.

all the evangelical churches of the A Fitting The descendants of Celebration. John Eli 0 t, the country. If it is in order for this translator of the periodical to pronounce a benedic- Bible into the language of the Mas- sachusetts Indians, have arranged tion on this celebration after re- for a celebration to take place on July 3d next, at South Natick, near viewing it as whole, we ha"l'e no Boston, in honor of the 250th anni- versary of the founding there of hesitancy in wishing it God-speed Eliot's village of "Praying In- dians." There will be an exhibition for mightier achievement before of relics, portraits, books, and manuscripts. The Bible House Lireaching its centennial. ** brary contains a copy of Eliot's Indian Bible, which no one now A Notable An extensive tour alive can read. Missionary deserving this desig- Campaign. nation has recently Christian and This society, of Missionary which Rev. A. B. been carried Alliance. Simpson is the origthrough by Dr. and Mrs. HowarC! inator and head, Taylor, of the China Inland Mission. Both are well known in mis- has work in India and Tibet, in sionary circles throughout the North, Central, and South China, world. Dr. Taylor is a son of Dr. in Japan, the Kongo Free State, J. Hudson Taylor, and is distin- and Western Sudan, in North Araguished both for marked scholarly attainments in British medical colleges and hospitals, and for his work as a missionary physician in inland China. Mrs. Taylor (nee Geraldine Guinness) is a member of the London family that has so distinguished itself in missionary training, authorship, and active service on the field. Dr. and Mrs. Taylor were in the United States a year ago to attend the sessions of the Ecumenical Conference. At that time arrangements were made with them to return to America from England last fall in order to travel for a few months among the colleges under the auspices of the Student Volunteer Movement. In accordance with this plan they

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

bia, Palestine, South America, and up a wild woman.' In that awful the Philippines. If $147,677 contri- drama of blood, the Sioux massacre buted for famine relief in India is of 1862, Good Thunder, at the risk included, the income last year ,vas of life, befriended the white cap- $264,232. Seventeen new workers tives, and was one of thE chief in- were sent out in 1900, the additions struments in rescuing them from to the churches were 706, making a death. General Sibley, who shared total of 2,440 members. my admiration and affection for him, appreciated his fidelity so Methodist Our Methodist Epis- deeply that he gave him a certifi- Deaconesses. copal brethren have cate testifying to his heroism, and made him a chief of scouts." evidently found a place for the functions of the dea- In Quest Archdeacon Loft- coness, and they are practical be- of E$kimo. house, of Moosonee, lievers in the utility of this office. They have 1,161 of these workers is just now at home, in the Church, 561 licensed and 600 resting after a journey of almost probationers. They have 80 differ- unparalleled length and hardship. ent deaconess institutions scattered He started last February, having from Boston to San Francisco, 16 obtained permission to join a gov- of which are hospitals, which hold ernment exploring party, from property valued at $2,000,000, and Edmonton, in Calgary; thence on received during 1900 an income ex- snowshoes to Fort Resolution and ceeding $100,000. across Great Slave Lake. Here the party left behind them the last A "Good He bore the namE, post of the Hudson Bay Company, Indian" Good Thunder, back and struck into the great "Barren Deceased. in the sixties was Lands," as they are called, making for Chesterfield Inlet. This open- warden of the mis- ing to Hudson Bay was reached on sion at Birch Coulee, on the Upper July 31st. As there was no chance Minnesota, and only a few weeks of a canoe at that lonely spot, Mr. since departed to his eternal rest. Lofthouse, having journeyed 3,000 He was the first Sioux baptized miles, and being then only 550 miles and confirmed by Bishop Vhipple, north of his own station, Churchill, who speaks of him as "one of the had to go all the way back again. truest lllen I have ever known. The object of his journey was to Vhen I first met him, 41 years come in contact with the Indians ago, he was a wild man, a war- and Eskimo of those out-of-therior, and passionately devoted to way parts of the dominion. He his people. I can even now see found out where most of them are his upturned face as, sitting beside to be met with and the best way Vabasha and Taopi on the bank of of reaching them, and had opporthe Minnesota River, he heard for tunities of preaching the Gospel to the first time the story of the love many who have never heard of the of God in the coming of His Son, Savio]' before. Near the Thelon Jesus Christ. His thoughtful mind River, at the lllOst northerly point was so impressed that he came to reached, some Eskilllo came off in me the next day with his little a kayak (skin boat), and Mr. Loftdaughter, beautiful as a forest house ~cognized two of them. flower, and said: 'Vill the Great .. For a minute or two," he says, Spirit's messenger take my child to "they looked at us. in surprise, his home and make her like a good then one shouted out 'Ik.~eal'eak' whit" woman? She must not grow

(minister), and at once there was EUROPE. a race back to camp to carry the joyful news," One of the Eskimo, C. M.S. The medical arm "Cheese-cloth," and his family, had been baptized at Churchill five Medical of the work of this years ago. There were 35 Eskimo in all, and the archdeacon was Missions. great organization pleased to find there, some tWO miles from the nearest mission is steadily developstation, a "little church in the wilderness," living as Christians ing, the income last year rising far removed from any teacher.- C. 111. S. Gleall WI'. froIII $53,000 to $87,390. A medical Canadian A few weeks since training-home has been established Women the women of the Celebrate. Presbyterian at BerIllondsey at a cost of nearly Church of Canada $12,000. assembled to honor the quartercentennial of the founding of their Protestantism A we II· k now n missionary society. The report in France. French pastor, R. was especially gmtifying, showing Saillens, recently that from small beginnings it has grown till it now numbers 27 pres- in London, has been giving his byterial societies, 660 auxiliaries, views upon the present situation in 315 mission bands, with a total France. He says that there is an membership of 10,534 in the auxil- unmistakable revival of churchiaries and 7,265 in the mission going and external Catholicism in bands. The contibutions last year France just now, and that this is amounted to over $45,000. due, not to any serious belief in the Catholic creed, but to the sheer de- "The Neg- The population of spair which has seized many parents lected Con- South America is in view of the results upon their children of a Godless education. tinent." estimated at 38, 000,- The average Frenchman confounds 000. The l' e are Christiauity with Romanism, and he has been taught from infancy 21,SOO schools, with 1,290,000 schol- that Protestantism is synonymous ars, and 131 institntes_ of higher with rationalism and the negation learning. There are 35 missionary of Christianity. He sees that the societies at work throughout the negation of Christianity has procontinent, which employ 255 or- duced disastrous results upon dained missionaries, 199 laymen, morals, and to save these he imand 100 women other than mission- agines he must do homage to aries' wives. There are about 650 Catholicism, and invite the priest native helpers. In all this vast to exercise his functions. There is mission field there are only 6 medi- in France at present a fruitful soil cal missionaries. There are 170 for the truth, if only the sowers mission schools with about· 1200 students in attendance, and 14 in- could be confederat~d. Singlestitutes of higher learning, with 900 students in attendance. Tbe Gospel handed work is too slow; a comwork among the incoming Euro- bined movement is needed. pean Ca t holics and their children is peculiarly encouraging. The Cost of Agreeably to a res- Moravian olution adopted by Missions. the General Synod of 1899, the Mission Board has published It statement of the estimated sum required for the prosecution of the foreign mis- sions of the Church during the year 1901. The total alllount, which, according to the estimate, will be required is $273,160. Of this alllount

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

about $170,647 are needed fur the fields of entllgelization have open- various mission provinces, and ed, and 4 new churches constituted.

about $102,513 to defray the follow- At its assembly in 1895 this body ing expenses: The education and numbered 29 churches, since adding preparation of candidates for mis- 7 churches; the number of com- sion service; pensions for disabled municants being 1,831, with500 cat- and superannuated missionaries; echumens -nearly 2,400 members the care and education of the chil- in all. From the Alps to Sicilyop- dren of missionaries; the salaries of portunities are presenting them- the members of the mission board selves which inspire a forward and of agents, and extraordinary movement and confidence.

expenses. From various missions Spain in The Madrid corre- about $67,172 are expected to he re- Religious spondent 0 f the ceived; from invested funds and the Ferment. New York Evening Morton legacy, $57,263. The Post writes of the amount to be contributed by the. growth of anti-clericalism in Spain, Church and friends of these mis- of the rising of public opinion sions will, therefore, be about there against the orders of 31,000 $148,725. friars and 28,549 nuns, of the hos- The Church The "-alden s ian tility of the hierarchy to recent in- of the Church in Italy timations of the Liberal ministry that the Church will be expected Waldenses. makes steady prog- hereafter to bear its share of the ress. A map indi- burden of taxation, and of the min- istry's recent proclamation that cating its stations shows that the conservative decrees relative to whole country is being dotted over limitation of free speech within the with congregations and places of realm will be abrogatep. In Spain preaching. Resides the mother as in Franee much depends upon church in the valleys with its 15 the attitude of the pope toward parishes, and those of Pinerolo and the parties to this controversy. Torino, there are 4S ordained pastors, 8 evangelists, 11 teacher evan- gelists, 65 teal'hers, and 12 colpoI'- ASIA. teursatwork. In the Church there is a membership of 5,8]0. The The Growth In an article which regular hearers are 8,250, and oc- of Islam. appeared recently casional hearers 79,665; 4,083 pupils in one of the home are in the Sabbath-schools, and there are 3,387 day and evening magazines on the growth of Islam pupils. At the head of the work during the past century, a striking stands" The Board of E,-angeliza- statement was made with regard tion," of which Dr. Matteo Prochet, to the cause of that growth. The well known in this country, is preHi- reasons usually given for the spread dent. of this religion in early times by no means account adequately for modern results. Making due al- The Italian Inspite of many dif- lowance for its appeal to the sen- Evangelical ficulties and much sual nature of its believers through Church. opposition, the Ital- its polygamous teachings-a factor ianEvangelical whose power may be gauged by its Church has had encouraging proofs successful use by the Mormons- of Divine blessing in the course of and setting aside the results of con- last year, affording no small prom- quest by the sword, since Moham- ise for the increasing extension of medan aggression is nowcompari- God's kingdom in Italy. New tively peaceful, we have yet to find

a sufficient reason for its remark- Japan. the Hindus might become able spread during the laRt hun- the Yankees of the Orient. 3. Redred years. The reason, we agree, ligiousness is always coupled with is found in the democracy which fatalism in this unfortunate land. characterizes the religion of :Uo- If it is their fate to suffer and lose hammed. Every man who becomeH and starve, it is 'Swamy's daya ' his follower is considered just as (God's will). The Hindus have not good as any other man in the fra- learned that faith is sanctified comternity of that faith. Such an ap- lllon sense, expecting God to do the peal to men's innate sense of, or rest after we have done all we can. desire for, equality is unquestion- From these three evils spring all ably a powerfnl incentive, and may the other defects in the Hindu's well account for the mnltitude of life. In fact, there are only two converts it has helped to win in re- evils-custom and superstition. cent times in various countries, es- On these the whole system rests, pecially in Africa.-Indian H-U- and when these ha,-e been shatneS8. tered It new India will be born."

Y. P. S. C. E. How strange is the Better Traits The :;ame writer in Syria. c 0 111 bin a t ion ! of Hindus. gives the following About 20 Endeav- as the good traits orers meet every Monday in the of the Hindn character: 1. Inschool parlor at Tripoli, Syria. dustry. The villagers who form The meetings are conducted in the the bulk of the population, probtongue of the Koran, but in the ably nine-tenths of all the people, spirit of Paul. Every Saturday, earning their living on small farms with brooms and dust-panR, they are very hard working. They toil shine up th~ chapel for Sunday, from early morn till late at night, and put the care-taker's fee into and almost all their work is done their missionary treasury, for without machinery, and so they which they raised £i51ast year. must be very industrious if they would nOL starve. 2. Patience. The Faults In the Baptist ,lJi.~­ I know of no more patient race on of Hindus. 8iona1'Y Ret·iell', the face of the globe. They endure hardships without murmuring, Madras, Mr. Thoms- especially if called upon to suffer sen says: "The faults in the by those who have authority over Hindu character are: l. Ultra- them. 3. Filial respect. The word conservatism. The older we be- of the elders is law. 4. Charity. come the more conservative we By means of charity the people grow. This is true of nations as hope to get punyam, merit, and so well as individuals. Conservatism all are charitable! There is, howis not always bad, but ultra-con- ever, much genuine charity; hence servatism is. "Vhen it becomes poor-houses and orphanages are petrified and is deified, then nations almost unknown in India-that is, and individuals suffer. Such is the among the natives. 15. Parental case in India, where ultra-conserv- love. A proverb tells the people to atism is called" mamul " (custom), give one-fourth of their income to and rules every individual with an their ·aged parents and another iron rod. 2. Fatalism. The Hin- fourth to God; one-fourth may be dus are a nation of Micawbers used for the expenses of the family, waiting for something to turn up. and the last fourth is to be spent If the spirit of enterprise and en- for the education of the children. deavor were kindled here, as in

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Ingathering Rev. J. E. Clough, fleas and bedbugs. But this is our Among the of the Baptist mis- daily experience, varied by occa- sionally finding what Bill Nye Telugus sion in northeast called' restless little stowaways' in India, reports a our hair. We pave learned to control the first feeling of utter large number of baptisms in De- loathing which used to seize us on cember and January. He writes: making these discoveries, and we "We sent out word to the mission try to be philosophical, but it is workers within twelve miles of pretty tough on the children, who Ongole that we would be glad to sometimes manage to get their see all who loved Jesus and baptize share of the' white man's burden.'" such on the 7th of December. Numbers came in, and on that day A Royal From Hon. John we baptized 345; on the 8th, 262 ; Nursing Barrett, late on the 16th, 385; on the 25th, at Father. United States Min- Podili, 63; on the 30th, at Ongole, l50-making in all over 1,200. On ister to Siam, we January 19 and 20 a large number quote the following words: of workers and conve-rts came to Ongole. The candidates for bap- "The King of Siam, who is one of tism had been examined by the the ablest monarchs in the world, elders of their villages before they not infrequently complimented the started for their homes. They missionaries and showed himself were again examined by large com- much interested in their undermittees of our leading brethren. takings. He often subscribed At 3 o'clock in the afternoon of money for the encouragement of January 20 we repaired to our bap- their plans, or gave them land on tistery, and just as the sun set we which they.could erect their buildbaptized the last of 470 converts, ings for schools and hospitals. He all of whom were above 12 years of put no obstacles in their way, but, age." on the other hand. removed many that troubled them. His instruc- A Trial to Dr. A. S. Wilson, tions to his officials throughout the Missionary a missionary of the length and breadth of the kingdom were to assist and co-operate with Flesh. American Presby- the missionaries in every way con- terian Church at sistent with their position."

Kodoli, India, writes: "This famine The King of Siam, who is the has thrown us into personal contact most humane and progressive monwith the people as never before, arch in the East, and through and we have tried to make the most whose influence Siam has been of our opportunities and are hoping brought to the most interesting for great results. There is a side transition period of its history, has to this personal contact which I always considered the American have not seen emphasized any- missionary as one of the most essenwhere, but which is very real to tial allies in the uplifting of Siam's us. Old missionaries say they people. Therefore he welcomes the never had to fight vermin as in missionaries, grants them all the this famine. When you come liberty that could be desired in in from a distribution of clothing their work, and no little substantial or grain, tired in body and spirit, encouragement. E. P. DUNLAP. but inclined to feel good at the thought of the suffering you have From the The Bombay Guarrelieved, it is a little disquieting Straits dian says: "It is to find that your clothing is full of Settlements. interesting to learn that the Perak government is so pleased with the school-work done by the Methodist

Episcopal liJission at Taipeug that Kuuawar, estahlishing the pI'esent it has ·offered the mission a site on llIission in that country; but the thl' Larut Hills, a $5,000 grant, and plan of carrying the Gospel to a second $5,000 is assured locally China was abandoned.

a if these amounts can be covered Chinese Dr. Johnson, a well- Medical known medical mis- and Hill boarding-school started. Practise. sionary, tells some It is proposed to associate a sani- tarium where the llll.issionaries can curious and inter- recruit their physical strength." esting things about practise among the Chinese. "They are very try- First Mission In 174:l Conrad ing patients, and make a strong to China. Lange left Herrn- demand on any doctor's Christian hut as the fiJwt forbearance. To begin with, no Chinaman can be trusted to tell the P1'ofestallt lIIi8Sional·./f fo Chilln. truth about the history of his case; he simply will not follow directions, His plan was to travel thl'Ough and if possible, he will upset the Russia, installing his missionaries treatment by eating all sorts of among the Kalmucks. The 3 mis- outlandish things on the sly-such sionaries were, however, arrested delicacies as green peanuts, pickled in St. Petershurg, accused of being pig's stomach, decayed fish-roes, spies, and were imprisoned; and raw turnips, and Chinese pears, altho an investigation proved the which are hard as a rock and about injustice of their arrest, they were as nutritious as sawdust. The misnot liberated until 1747. The Rionary doctors al'e occasionally learned Arvad Gradin, who had called in by the wealthy classes, been sent out by Count Zinzen- and generally charge a good round dorf to remeve the misconceptions fee for such service. I was sent for which existed in Russia regarding last spring to prescribe for the the lIoravian Brethren, was unable mother of a rich magistrate, but to effect anything, and was also was informed that I would have imprisoned for some time. In 1850 to feel her pulse by means of Dr. Giitzlaff, missionary in China, a silk-cord extending out from the who had been traveling in Europe hed-room. I went through the endeavoring to awaken interest solemn farce and charged £20 'for among Christians in behalf of style.' Subsequently I saw my China, visited Herrnhut. He de- patient face to face. The first task sired the Moravians again to make of a Chinese medical student upon an attempt to secure a foothold in entering the Imperial College at that country and estahlish mis- Shanghai is to learn the 300 'life sions there. Two men, Pagell and spots' in the human body. A' life Heyde, volunteered for his service. spot' is supposed to be a place Having been refused permission to through which a needle may be take the direct route by way of passed without causing death. The Russia, they went to England, Chinese believe firmly in demoniathenC'e to India and onward by cal possession, and their doctors do Simla toward the lofty Himltlayan a good deal of stabbing and prodregion near the western confines of ding to make holes for the purpose Tibet. In 1855 they endeavored to of letting out the evil spirits that enter Chinese Mongolia; but the are causing the sickness. I was extreme jealousy of the govern- called to see one poor fellow who ment made it impractible, as also was dying of jaundice, and counted two later attempts. Accordingly l!hey located at Kyelang, in the province of Lahoul, and at Poo, in

GENERAL lIiISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

over HO punctures ill his chest and keeping them inside in cold and arms. The Chinese practi- weather. This leaves two big cot- tioners had furnished the demon ton-filled sleeves sticking out at with plenty of exits, but he de- the sides, and they are so heavy clined to depart. 'Vhen a criminal and thick that they stay at an is executed, the nath-e doctors al'e angle of about -t5 degrees. When nearly always on hand to seeure the women walk, waddling along ~ections of the body to use in awkwardly on their tiny feet, compounding their medicines. A these side-flaps waddle, too, and powder made of the thigh bones is it is a sight to see. Generally, believed to be a, specific for the dis- however, the women must have ease known as 'lniner's anrnnlia,' their hands out in walking, as it is which is caused by a parasite, and the only way they can b~lance easily controlled by proper' reme- themselves. I have one of these dies."-New Orleans Times-Demo- foot-stoves under my feet as I Cl'at. write now, and it does its work well. 11y head and hands (all that How A missionary is outside of my fur cassock) are all Chinese Fight writes: "The houses right., for the head is hard to freeze, the Cold. of the wealthiest and the hands seek refuge, Chinese are colder than our fashion, up my sleeves, and I sit, as barns at home, aud the wind has I study, hugging my elbows."

access through paper windows and A Steadfast Rev. J. E. Walker, under roof-tiles without much in- Disciple. of the Foochow misterference. Little braziers ean sion, sends a copy scarcely be expected to heat a house which is practically all out-of- of a recent letter addressed to him doors. Even the viceroy has noth- by evangelist Chang of the Shaowu ing but an open brazier for arti- station. The evangelist says: ficial heat. He, like all the people, After the disturbances of the simply heaps on wadded cotton 6th moon we had not thought that clothes, and keeps them on, I sup- God would choose out from the pose, from the first cold snap until heathen a good, true disciple. Such spring brings a change for the an one is the son of the head man, warmer. Then the clothes get their who lives next door to the teacher much-needed airing, and perhaps outside the east gate. His name is a semi-washing, before they are Li lVIokcu; he is a literary man, stored away for seven or eight well up in the classics, very filial to months. In the north they have his father and mother, and, in fine, Kang.q or beds of brick in whieh much above the ordinary. Two fires are lighted, but here the only years ago, through teacher Gie, he method of heating is putting on caule to read the Bible and other more wadded garments. Some- books, and wished to ohey the times you see people carry.jng little teaching; but, alas, his father and brass boxes with handles. These mother, in their ignorance, had al'e hand or foot stoves, and each agreed with the whole tribe, •Ifany has a ball of coal-dust smoldering of our tribe become Christians we inside. The box has a lid and is will cut them off from the ancestral very clean outside, so that not in- sacrifices and expel them from the frequently the whole thing is tribe.' Hence at that time he did slipped up the sleeve and put inside not dare to openly acknowledge his the clothing. 'Yomen are very faith. But now he says that since fond of withdrawing their hands, the people have unreasonably troubled the church, and he sees how all in the church are overcom- ing evil with good and do not cherish resentment, his heart has been greatly moved and he plainly said to his mother, 'The Jesus way

is the heavenly way and is the truE' in such fashion as will lead to its way of salvation; to not believe it will not do, and still more not to suppression. preach it will not do.' Hence since the beginning of the lOth moon Missionaries Since the new treatas we have met for worship he also Taxed in ies have gone into has come and has not missed once. Japan. effect in Japan, for- 'Ve hope all will pray daily for eign missionaries, him. in connect,ion with all others who Chinese Way The Rev. Arthur of "Getting Smith gives this receive salaries, have become sub- a Living." striking illustration ject to the Japanese law of an in- of why Chinese dis- come tax, which amounts to some like foreigners, in a recent article in The Outlook. It is both truthful 3 or 4 per cent. of salaries received. and witty: "At the introduction of Thus missionaries there who reevery Chinese railway there is a fatal fascination about the rails, ceive as much as $1,000 a year will which are about the height of a Chinese pillow, often a mere sup- henceforth have to pay a tax of port for the back of the neck only. In the dim light of the night the $30 or $40 annually into the govengineer may see before his swiftspeeding engine a long row of ernment treasury. Added to the brown forms, each stretched across largely increased cost of living the track, with his head beyond the rails. On such occasions it has in Japan, this will indeed be no sometimes been necessary to run trains at 'dead slow' for miles to- light burden. gether. In the early days of the line to the Tangshan coal-mines AFRICA. there was a sort of market rate of thirty taels for the Chinese killed To Jesus from A movement is beby accident, but itwas alleged that Mohammed. ginning among the too many Chinese seemed disposed to 'get a living' in this way, and a Moslems in Egypt, modification of the rules went into effect." like a sound of spring after the A Chinaman A touching letter long winter. Both by the Church on Opium. fro m a n at i v E' Missionary Society and the Ameri- official in the Hong can missionaries, sheiks are just Kong post-office has come into print. His answer to the question now being baptized. In a letter why China, with about 400,000,000 of people, is in "so weak a condi- from Cairo, dated Easter Eve, Rev. tion," is in the words, "because it is an opium-smoking kingdom." Douglas Thornton, of the Church After explaining the enervating Missionary Society, writes to Miss and .deadly effect of the drug, he goes on to express the hope that Van Sommer, of Wimbledon: the time is not far distant when the Chinese government will be in Quite a movement has been bea position to grapple with the evil gun among the Moslems to examine whether Christ was really crucified or no. Doubtless the tract" Mo- hammed or Christ" prepared the way for this. Both by u~ und the Americans, sheiks are Just now being baptized, und several others have become inquirers. The week of the Moslem feast of sacrifice, followed by the Christian feast, was also propitious to its begin- ning, as 'people were at leisu~e to inquire. Th~ depot has at t~mes been simply Inundated, sometImes as many as 80 to 100 being inside ut once. This is quite a phenomenon. The behavior, too, has been excel- lent. A few came at first to scoff, but none do so now. Many have been deeply impressed with the message of a free Gospel, and the contrast between the story that Christ was never really crucified

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

or died. and the hundredfold testi- schools the majority of the pupils mony of Old Testament type and are Moslems. Thousands of copies prophecy on the one hand, and the of the Scriptures and tracts and apostolic contemporary witness on books on the Mohammedan con- the other. 'Ve have now had to troversy have been distributed, and strengthen our staff in the depot to a profound impression seems to lIleet with these people. I have have been made on the thought my hands fairly full. One visitor and attitude of many Moslems of is a sheik once vigorously opposed Egypt through the influence of the to our evangelistic meetings in the pastors and workers and members Mohammed Ali Street. Another, of the evangelical native church. a Syrian, who was formerly a boy Mr. Kruidenier gives some details in the Church Missionary Society of the conversion of a Moslem Bishop Gobat School, Jerusalem, soldier, who, leaving the army and there first drank in Christian after being wounded, became a teaching. copyist of Mohammedan manu- scripts in Cairo. The variations Moslem In the Forty-fifth in the text and annotations in the Converts in Annual Report margins of some of the "tradi- tions," the contradictions in the Egypt. (1899) of the Amer- Koran, etc., set him thinking and ican United Pres- inquiring, and led to his finding rest at length in acknowledging byterian Mission in Egypt s011le the truth of the Scriptures, and in accepting Jesus as the Son of God interesting facts are given of the and his Savior.

work among Mohammedans. In Y. P. C. E. in There are four nahis Evangelistic Report, Rev. T. J. Egypt. tive Christian En- Finney states that, with regard to deavor societies in this branch of the mission's work, Egypt-one for young men in Alex- andria, one in the young men's colhe finds'it very difficult to secure a lege in Assiout, one in the girls' boarding-school, and one in the full report, since the missionaries girls' day-school in Cairo, each with over 50 members. In addition to and pastors were reticent on this these there is a society for English- speaking people in Cairo, and at subject. But from the interesting the present time a drawing-room is filled every Sabbath with young information he gives, and from men and women. Italians, Syrians, Al'menians. Copts, Hindus, Gerwhat is stated in the introduction mans, English, American, unite in by Rev. J. R. Alexander and Rev. the one family and have blessed times of fellowship. E. M. Giffen, it appears that some Cow- In the heart of fruit is at length appearing as the worship in Africa live people result of many years of work. Africa. who bow down to Several scores of Moslem!> have their cows. In the been baptized since the establish- keeping of the cows they place their health, their children's lives, ment of the native church, seven their hope of future days-they are the only gods they know. of these during the last few years by one native pastor. One edu- cated Moslem, who has become a worker of the mission, has organ- ized a society among young Moslem men for the study of the Scriptures, and in this there are 30 mem- bers. His meetings were attended by the Mohammedan governor of the province and other notables.

Many Moslem women are reached by the Bible-women employed, and scores of Moslems attend the medi- cal dispensaries. Among the pupils in the evangelical schools there were in attendance 3,200 Moslem boys and girls, and in 30 of the

Dr. A. Donaldson Hluith umdc celltel' of the Yest African trade, these discoveries, assisted by Dr. it is frequented by a good many Fraser. Dr. Smith is a noted sci- Hausa traders coming from the eutist, and he and Dr. Fraser have Hinterlands, as the MoshiJand, etc., just returned from a two years' most or all of these men being expedition through Afdca, during Mohammedans. which they visited a tel'l'itory hitherto unknown. 'Vriting in Pentecost Says The Mis.9'ion- Le8Ue'8 lVeekly. Dr. Smith says that all but 2 tribes which he visited on the a I"y (organ of the founded their superstitions in some imagined being whom they wor- Upper Kongo. Presbyterian shiped because they believed him to be cruel and on that account to he (' h u rc h, South): feared. But entirely different from the 13 tribes were the cow-wor- " For more than a year past a wonshipers. They had vast herds upon which they depended entirely for derful work of grace has been going support. Each cow in the herd received the obeisance due only to steadily on. The poptIiation of the God. town of Luebo itself has grown from 2,000 in 1891 to 10,000 at the beginning of this year. The Kas8a'i Hemld says, indeed, that most of this growth has been in the past 5 years, making the average increase about 2,000 a year. A long with this growth in population has been The Gospel The Basel mission a constant growth in the congrega- on the on the Gold Coast, tions attending the Presbyterian Gold Coast. West Africa, in- Church. The ayerage attendance cluded on its Eu- on Sabbath is now 6,000 or more, ropean staff last year 47 mission- and the congregations steadily in- lIries and 27 women, besin.es 264 crease. The Hel'alrl for March native agents ann. 40 students, who says: 'Last communion Sunday it haye just completed their training was irnposRihle to distribute the at a theological seminary. The elements because of the great crowd native Church contains 18,OOOmem- filling not only the seats, but also bel'S. These figures are taken from the aisles.' In his editorial notes, the report of the mission for 1900, Dr. Snyder says: 'There is a won- from which we also make the fol- derful work of grace goin,g on in lowing extract: "The most en- this field; people are seeking the couraging part of the work is the Lord in numbers, and we believe sale of Bibles and tracts. "-e are we are on the eve of a Pentecostal greatly indebted t(r the BI'itish and blessing. If we had the asked-for FOl'eign Bible Society for the help missionaries we could add 1,000 kindly rendered to ns. Let us give souls to the Church during the In a few details. February, 1900, coming year. This estimate is based ,,'e receiven. about 500 copies of the on what God is doing through the Otshi (Ashanti) New TestanH ,t, present workers.' "

published by the Bible Societ.. Uganda In February last Railway. the Uganda Rail- After three weeks' time we had only way had been coma few copies left in stock. About pleted a distance of 476 miles, leaving only 74 miles more to be 2,000 English Gospels and 900 Eng- built to the Uganda terminus, Port Florence, on a fine bay of the lish Bibles were sold in one year. great lake, Victoria Nyanza. This will make the entire line from This shows a cheering increase over the previous years. There is also a demand fOl' Bibles and Bible por- tions in A rabic. Accra being a

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

Mombasa, on the coast, to Port were it not that false timidity be- Florence, 550 miles. The distance fore their comrades kcep them across the lake, from·Fort Florence, back, and many are casting Islam on the eastern shore, to Port Alice, from them as a burden,-Nordisk port of the capital, Mengo, on the I1fi88ion8- T·id8krift. western shore, is 140 miles. The connection between these two The Hev. E. Sverdrup, in the points will be made by a large gov- Tid8kdft, remarking on the fact ernment steamer recently built, that alongside of the 30 European the William Mackinnon. Thus missionaries among the Sumatran the whole distance of about 700 Battas, there are 700 elders, 167 miles, from Mombasa, on the In- teachers, 11 evangelists, and 20 dian Ocean coast, to Mengo, the ordained natives, observes that this capital of Uganda, wiII soon be shows a peculiar capacity of being provided with steam transporta- trained. The Battas, indeed, are tion. Already a telegraph line is a more highly gifted race than the in operation along the line of the neighboring tribes. Cannibals and railway. cruel barbarians as they were be- fore the missionaries came, they ISLANDS OF THE SEA. already had an alphabet, and many of them cou.Id read. They learn Christianity One of the most de- easily, and as a whole assimilate vs. Moham- lightful features of quickly what they learn. As nat- medanism in the mission in Su- ural orators among a people very fond of oratory, they find it easy to Sumatra. matra is the suc- communicate what they have re- cess which Chris- ceived. Native activity, therefore, has from the first been a conspictianity has had among the Moham- uous feature of this mission. medans. "Vhen the Rhenish missionaries came to Sumatra, Islam Progress lfissionaryThomas, was making victorious advance. It in Nias. of the Rhenish Sois now plainly retrograding, and no longer assumes its former con- ciety, who died on quering air. Indeed, we have in the island of Nias, near Sumatra, Sumatra one of the most hopeful December 30, 1900, aged 57, after Mohammedan mission fields which 30 years of labor there, saw in that is to be found anywhere. It is es- time the one station multiplied pecially on the south coast that the into 11, and the 25 Christians into work among the Mohammedans is 4,000, besides 2,400 "learners." carried on. Thero we find, at a single station, 2,000 baptized Mo- The Rhein·ische Berichte remarks hammedans, while the number of that in Nias monogamy and faithsuch on the whole island is about ful maintenance of marriage largely 3,000. In 1898 there were 200 Mo- prevail, and that such a comparahammedans baptized, while 500 tive purity of the moral sense has were catechumens. Mis s ion a l' y shown its affinity with the Gospel SchLitz writes that if the Moham- by an increasing number of conmedans did not now and then re- versions. ceive an impulse from their high chiefs, Islam would assuredly in The Mensawes' Islanders, also to many places have sunk into torpor. the west of Sumatra, are very much There are many Mohammedans like the people of Nias (altho of who no longer feel themselves com- another race) in their regard for fortable in Islam, and would gladly monogamy and for the permanence go over to the Christian Church of marriage. This'gives good hopes for them too. A mission is about

to be opened among them, under had no intention of renouncing the patronage of the queen and the their Ohristianity, the notion had queen mother of Holland. become widely spread, especially in the disaffected parts, that the mis- Chinese A striking illustra- sionaries had been in reality emis- Christians tion of the way in saries of the British government, in Borneo. which new missions which had always intended, when the opportunity might come, to are often estab- overpower them by the use of a lished is afforded by the recent set- military force, and to deprive them tlement in Borneo of a number of of their lands. The missionaries the Ohinese Ohristians of the were consequently regarded with Methodist Episcopal Ohurch from suspicion, and in some districts Foochow Oonference. A number they were obliged to leave their of the best Ohristian families, and stations, their schools were perof the most promising young men force discontinued, and Ohristian and students, have gone to Borneo worship was generally abandoned. from the Kucheng District. While at Singapore Bishop Warne re- During the last 30 years a generceived word from a missionary ation has grown up in many places calling attention to the fact that in a state differing little, if at all, this body of settlers had now passed from absolute heathenism. In into his jurisdiction and asking him other districts the people continued to make some provision for their for the most part firm in their prospiritual welfare. Bishop Warne fession of Ohristianity, and it is ~ooordingly will proceed to Manila estimated that there are now in the by way of Borneo to investigate North Island 16,000 in connection conditions there. rna few months with the church of the province of we shall read of deaconesses, New Zealand-viz., inthedioceseof teachers, and preachers, and of the Auckland, 6,500; in the diocese of appointment of a presiding elder to 'Vaiapu, 7,000; and in the diocese the Borneo District. of 'Vellington, 2,500. These formed settled congregat IOns, and are Maori Mission The Maori popula- ministered to mainly by clergy of their own race. Besides these there in tioll of New Zea- is a considerable number in connec- tion with the Wesleyan and Roman New Zealand. land, according to Oatholic missions. For some years past there have been Mormon mis- the census of 1896, sionaries, too, in various places, who claim to have gained 3,000 is, in round numbers, 39,800, and is adherents.

thus distributed over the several There still remain about 6,000 heathen, chiefly in the Waikato dioceses: Auckland, 18,200; 'Vaia- and Taranki districts, and another 6,000 who are followers of Te pu, 13,600; Wellington, 5,500; Nel- Kooti's and similar sYbtems, and are known generally by the name son, 600; Ohristchurch, 900; and of Ringa-tu. The last mentioned abstain from work on Saturday Dunedin, 1,000. Forty years ago by way of repudiating the practise of the Ohurch in observing the the great majority either were pro- first day of the week, and hold meetings fOl'worship, at which cer·· fessedly Ohristian or were more or less closely attached to one 01' other of the missions which were work- ing among them; but the war of 1860 and following years wrought a sad change in a large portion of the North Island. The feeling against the English was intensely bitter, and, tho many of those who were in arms against the gov- ernment of the colony probably

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

tain portions of Scripture and a around to the back side of the house few prayers are recited, the object to get in, but at first it seemed being apparently to satisfy a re- very queer. The house has a baseligious instinct by a perfunctory ment; and three great double doors observance, without any notion of in the front, with a balustrade moral or spiritual improvement.- half-way up to' keep one from fall- C. .If. S. IntelligenceI'. ing out, made it seem like living in the street. The big room had ,V The Friars orrl comes from to serve both for sitting-room and bedroom for us. The little side in the Rome t hat the room, used for dining-room, was Philippines. superiors-general down two steps. The kill.!hen was down three big steps, across a of the orders in the court, and up two steps. The Philippines, obeying instructions walls were dirty, and the pictures from the Vatican, have ordered the from J1tcige, pasted by a former emigration of the friars in the soldier tenant, did not improve Philippines to Venezuela and them. The floor was literally plas- Ecuador. If this be true, the tered with mud, and we could get situation in the Philippines at no one to work for us. But we once clears up amazingly, and the were not appalled. We laughed path of the United States ofticials and sang, and talked about the at once become less thorny. There first missionaries to the Sandwich will still remain the by no means Islands-16 in one room! Down easy task of settling title to prop- on our knees we went-uto pray?" erty which the friars claim, and Yes, often, but also to wash those paying for whatever they right- dreadful floors, and when we got fully own. But that will be much through they were clean! We got easier if the friars ar'e to be sent a boy to wash dishes, and settled away. The change proposed may down to make the best of things. be all right for the Philippines, but, alas! for Venezuela and Ecuador. MISCELLANEOUS.

Beginnings The Rev. F. M. The "Burden Taking up the cross in Guam. P I' ice and Mrs. of the means simply that Price and Miss Mary A. Channell left in the Cross." you are to go the Solace, November 2, 1900, to open a new station in Guam, one of the road which you see Ladrone Islands, formerly owned by Spain, but now by the United to be the straight one, carrying States. Mrs. Price writes home as whatever you find is given you to "We did not have a kindly reception so far as the island itself carry, as well and stoutly as you was concerned, for we did not even know that we could get a house to can, without making faces or callshelter us. The captain of the Solace kindly allowed us to remain ing people to come and look at you. on board while he stayed, and meantime Mr. Price went ashore, Above all, you are neither to load and succeeded in renting a house of three rooms and a kitchen. The or unload yourself, nor cut your house had a hole in the roof six or seven feet square, and the kitchen cross to your own liking. Some had no roof at all; but it was a house! We came ashore on the people think it would be better for first day of December. We have now become accustomed to coming them to have it large, and many that they could carry it much faster if it were small; and even those who like it largest are usually. very particular about its being orna- mental and made of the best ebony.

But all that you have really to do is to keep your back as strong as you can, and not to think about what is upon it-above all, not to boast of what is npon it. The real and essential meaning of " virtue"

is in that straightness of back.- JOHN RUSKIN.

Medical Til an address de- no steam preaching, no fire and Missions Not livered by Mr. G. thunder oratm·y, no huge congre·· so Modern. A. King at St. Mar- gations, no quartets, no oratorios. As aU forsook him and fled, he garet's, Lothbury, didn't seem to deserve the credit of 'many conversions.' But sonie- in connection with the city celebra- how his method lasted. It won tion of the S. P. G. Bi-Centenary, the prodigals of that day, and its he said: sphere was large enough for the Lord of glory. He convinced Some people speak as if mis- doubters by loving them. More- sionaries had but lately resumed over, he didn't tell them he loved this apostolic method (i.e., medical them, but he livedit,outand did it. missions), yet it is 198 years since Jesus' method is just as good to- good General Codrington left his day. "-ConYI·egafiolLalild. estates to the society for the main- tenance, among' other things, of "a Retrenchment! Dr. Jacob Charn- convenient number of professors who shall be obliged to practice Will it berlain, of the Ar- Physick and Chirurgery as well as Divinity, that, by the apparent Ever End? cot mission, writes usefulness of the former to all man- kind, they lllay both endear them- thus feelingly of selves to the people and have the better opportunities of doing good the agony and woe of the continual to men's souls whilst they are tak- ing care of their bodies. " cutting down of careful estimates: Christian A well-known " All the expenditures of each sta- Work-Christ's pioneer in social tion were gone over. Here a school was ordered closed; teachers dis- Method. settlpment w 0 r k, missed; pupils sent home-some of in recently address- them heathens who were just seeing glimmerings of Christ's light. Then ing a company of young men, native assistants (some had been brought out most suggestively the with us till gray hairs) were dis- example of Jesus. In a majority missed, not knowing where to look for the next month's food, and in of cases his work was to fulfil some these famine times. Boys and girls need of personal life-he did simply were sent out of the boarding- schools. Villages were ordered to that, and then passed on. His be deserted and the dawning light method was personal friendship. quenched. One whole taluk, or county, was ordered to be deserted "I call you not servants, but and recommended to another sofriends." The real power of the ciety from Continental Europe, and Christian religion is ill the succes- by 1 A.M. our slaughter only sion of disciples who shall act as amounted to one-half of the refriends. How many are willing to preach and exhort, to tell others quired amount. '" e paused there, the ground of their religious faith, and unanimously ,'oted to canyon the balance of the work from our to give money to send missionaries own salaries until we ean let the abroad, who would hesitate to be Board and Church know how we friends, to those they would win. must chop into the vitals of our Another testimony to the same work, and see if the Church will not simple truth comes simultane- at once give so liberally that our ously in a private letter from It Board may speedily and gladly missionary who has just spent It make an additional appropriation fortnight in Massachusetts: "I of $3,500, and save the balance of think we will have to go back to the work." Christ's way to win a twentieth century world. J often wonder -how He could have been satisfied to be :;0 slow and old-fashioned-

The Missionary Review of the World — September 1893

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYRIA AND PALESTINE

MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD.

VOL. XVI. No. 9.-0ld Serie8.–SEPTEMBER –VOL. VI. No. 9.-New Series.

MEDICAL MISSIONS IN SYlUA AND PALESTINE.

BY GEORGE E. POST, M.D., BEIRlh, SYRIA.

Twenty.nine years ago Rev. David Metheny, M.D., of the United Presbyterian Church, went to Lattakia. Fourteen years before him, Rev. Samuel Lyde, an accomplished scholar and a refined Christian, had gone to labor among the Nusairiyeh, the only proper heathen in Syria. He had received many indignities and much evil treatment, which broke his health and discouraged him so much that he was obliged to leave after five years of fruitless toil. He was succeeded by Rev. R. J. Dodds and Rev. Joseph Beattie, two lovely and accomplished men, both well known to the writer. They labored for nine years to secure an opening among these heathen people, and among the nominal Christians of Lattakia. Mr. Dodds was an able Arabic scholar, a true Irish wit in conversation, affable and gracious-in fact, in every way as a man adapted to win his way among strangers and maintain his influence when once secured; Mr. Beattie, though less gifted as a conversationalist, was a man of uncommon sweetness of temper, and every way adapted to please those who value sterling worth and a kindly spirit. But although they had preached and talked and taught school, there was almost no visible result, and their long service seemed well-nigh lost. As soon as Dr. Metheny arrived in Lattakia a change came over the spirit of their dream. They took turns in interpreting for him at his clinics, and acting as intermediaries between him and the people, and visiting with him at the houses while he was engaged in the study of the Arabic language. At once those who had been cool before became their warm friends. They were welcomed among the bigoted, and had free access to poor and rich alike, to the people and the officers of the Government. They could now travel safely among the turbulent mountaineers. The fact that they belonged to the Hakim, and the Hakim to them, was a safeguard to them and a recommendation to their persons and their work. As for the doctor himself, he carried a charmed life. An incident in his own language will illustrate this: "Once, while travelling at night, when my horse was out of sight down a little ravine, and my attendant, dressed like a Turkish officer, WitS ahead of me, a compa~y of robbers watching the road accosted him with their secret password: , Where are you going ~' vVell knowing that they would fire on him, I called out immediately: 'What is it to you where he goes ~' They replied, 'Oh ! is that you, doctor ~ 'We have been waiting all the evening for you. The sheikh of the village has killed a sheep for you, and invites you to spend the evening with him.' Of course this was made up offhand. I politely asked to be excused on account of pressing business, hoping to avail myself of his hospitality at some other time. Although I knew that, near by us, a Turkish officer, recently killed there, was hidden in a well, we were allowed to go on our way unhurt." Since Dr. Metheny's arrival, the mission at Lattakia has prospered. On an imposing campus, on the highest ground in the town, is the mission compound, with its group of buildings, consisting of schools. dispensary, and dwellings for tp.e missionaries, mostly, I believe, erected at Dr. Metheny's expense, out of t!Ie fruits of his practice. A most encouraging work is carried on among tho Nusairiyeh and the native Christians, and an era of prosperity has succeed. ed one of discouragement, and barrenness. Dr. Metheny has gone to Mersine, where he has organized a most promising work on the same lines at} that in Lattakia. Dr. Balph has taken up the medical work in Lattakia.

Eighty miles south of Lattakia, at Tripoli, is the centre of the extensin medical missionary work of Dr. Ira Harris. The doctor is one of the mos~ modest and unassuming of men, but an able physician and surgeon, and a devoted worker for Christ. His name is a power throughout all the regior. occupied by the Tripoli station, and, in fact, over the who:e field of the Syria Mission. He has a dispensary and hospit=:.l :n Tripoli, ",here thou. sands of the poor are treated every year, and all Syria is fJ.:Il of the fam~ of his skilful opcrations and his kindly, helpful sympathy. This work alone would be quite enough for oneillan ; hut Dr. Harris frequently makes the tour of his own station, and sometimes of other stations, ger..- erally in company with one or mors of !.hose who labor in word and doctrine. One of his clerical brethr(':Il 'Writes me : ." Missionaries reached a village near evening. It was at the I;)nd of summer. and water was scarcs. The servant was sent to seCllrl'. water for the animals and food for the party, with instructions to pay for everything. He returned to report that no one would furnish anything. Soon, however, it was learned that there was a doctor in the party, and tne people vied with each other who should be the first to bring water, and speedily a sumptuous meal 1Vas prepared and sent from the sheikh'~ house to the honored visitors." The same missionary gives au account of how Dr. IIanis proved the means of cnabling thc missionaries to enter Ehedin. Many years before the elder Mr. Bird and his family were treated with indignity and driven from Ehedin, as were also Messrs. Wilson and Lyons, of Tripoli. In 1886 Dr. Harris was invited to sumlller in Ehedin, owing to services rendered to the wife of the sheikh; and 'in 1882 he and his colleagues were welcomed in Hadeth, a most bigoted centre of Maronitc fanaticism. Thus darkest Syria was opened to the light by the skilled touches of a scalpel and the gentle ministries of a loving heart.

Damascus is the typical Oriental city of Syria. Its large and bigoted population of Mohammedans is practically inaccessible to clerical and educational work. Dr. Mackinnon, an able physician and surgeon of the Scotch Church, and his recently arrived associate, Dr. Smith, have found a way to the confidence and affection of the hundred and twenty thousand Moslems of Damascus, and perhaps an equal number of those belonging to the tributary villages and towns. The hand that has made the lame to walk, the blind to see, the deaf to hear, and snatched the dying from the grave, pomts steadily to Christ.

On a spur of Lebanon, about 2500 feet above the sea, overshadowed by a grove of fragrant pine trees, is the hospital of the Society of Friends. The physician in charge of this institution, Dr. Besharah Manasseh, a native of Syria, is a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, at Beirftt, and is a fine specimen of a Christian gentleman as well as a skilful physi- CIan. He is assisted by a devoted corps of English nurses. In this wellappointed hospital thousands of Druscs, Sunnite Moslems, Mutawfl.Iies, Greeks, Maronites, and Protestants are treated annually, either gratuitously or for a nominal charge. The dispenser, who compounds the medicines, is also a native of Syria, and was a pupil in the Syrian Protestant College. This medical charity has done much to soften prejudice and win the hearts of the people of this part of Lebanon, and add to the influence of the industrial school for boys and the school for girls, which are conducted by the same society.

At Shweir, a few miles higher up on the same spur of Lebanon, Dr. Carslaw, also of the Scotch Church, has another medical mission. He is assisted by Dr. IIammam, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College. His medical work is a strong buttress to his evangelistic labors and his flourishing schools.

A number of ladies of independent means and devoted piety have established at Ba'aqlin a very picturesque village near the seat of the Lebanon Government, at Beit· ed-Din, a mission in which medical aid is a large feature. Here, as in so many other places in Syria and Egypt, a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College is the physician. Dr.' Ali'Alam-ed-Din gained his aptitude for the work he is now doing in connection with these excellent ladies in the Moslem school of Miss Taylor, of Beirut, where, for the last two years of hi.;; undergraduate course, he gave his gratuitous and able services to the crowds of sick poor who came there to be relieved. It is very interesting to see a Druze, who is still numbered among his own people, co-operating so cheerfully and efficiently with those who are engaged in the work of Christian evangelization.

Six hundred feet below the level of the Mediterranean Sea, on the tor-. rid shores of the Sea of Tiberias, is the hospital of Dr. Torrance. Here, in the very region where Christ wrought so many miracles of healing, the bigoted Jews, the ignorant Bedawin, and the lapsed Christians arc approached and won by the same manifestation of love which was given there eighteen hundred and sixty years ago. I am happy to say that a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College has a share in this work also.

The region east of the Jordan has always been a peculiarly hard part of the Syrian field. The jealousy of the authorities is so great that even scientific expeditions are hampered and driven out, lest they should in some way injure the influence of the government in that turbulent district. A few years ago one of the English missionaries was expelled from this region and even from Syria. The schools all through Gilead and Hauran Ilre interfered with and often closer!. In es.Salt, however, there is a medical mission, and through its softening influence on the minds of the people anr! the rulers, this station is comparatively unmolested and its work is prosperous. It was very refreshing to me, at the time of my visit to this town in 1886, to find a graduate of the Beirut College in charge of a work which had done so much to make any evangelistic labors possible in that destitute and benighted region.

Three days south of es-Salt, on the mountains overlooking the Dead Sea, is the turbulent, half rebellious city of Kerak, where Tristram, Grey Hill, and others have been imprisoned and only released on payment of very large ransoms.. A few years ago Mr. Lethaby, an uneducated and poor layman, went there. He was abused, threatened, and would have been killed long ago but for his heroic wife, who, although not having a medical education, had knowledge enough to treat simple diseases, and has so ingratiated herself with the people that they protect her and her husband, where no foreigner, nor even an official of the Turkish Government would be safe. And there she lived and labored for body and soul together, cut off from the world, but in direct communication with heaven.

Not far from the reputed house of Simon the Tanner is a stately stone building, one of the finest in Jaffa. It is the hospital for which the late Miss Mangan gave her energies while living. In the effort to overcome the opposition of the authorities to this most benevolent work, she gave herself untiringly, and died a martyr to her zeal. But the seed she sowed so diligently has germinated, and this fine institution remainr.; a monument to her faith. Dr. Qaiser Ghuraiyib, also a graduate of the Syrian Protestant College, has been from the commencement the physician in charge.

I cannot, in the brief space allotted to this article, do more than allude to the numerous other medical missionary institutions in Palestine under the auspices of Protestant societies. In Gaza, at the extreme southern border of the Philistine plain, is a flourishing work, conducted by the Church Missionary Society. Three thousand patients were treated here during the past year. For a considerable time a graduate of the Beirut College was the assistant, and we are now looking for a suitable candidate from the !!ame to take his place. In Ram-Allah, near Bethel, the Society of Friends have a medical mission, conducted by Dr. Saleeby, who pursued his studies in the Syrian Protestant College. Nearly four thousand patients were treated here last year.

It would require a long article to do justice to the medical work in Jerusalem alone, for the benefit of Jews, Mohammedans, and the nati'e Christian sects. Foremost among these is the hospital and dispensary of the London Jews' Society, which treated 800 patients in the hospital and 40,000 in the dispensary last year. There is also Dr. Sandreckzki's hospital for children, with an aggregate of nearly six hundred of the little ones, whom he has taken in his arms in the name of Christ during the past year. There is also the establishment of the German Deaconesses, under the medical charge of Dr. Hoffmann, with its roll of 8000. The poor lepers are not forgotten. The Moravians, ever ready for the most selfdenying of all Christian labors, have a hospital for these outcasts, in which 22 unfortunates have found that the spirit of the Saviour still survives in his followers. All honor to Dr. Einsley and brave Mr. and Mrs. Schubert for their noble and patient devotion.

At Nazareth, Dr. Vartan conducts the work of the Edinburgh Medical Missionary Association. Over sixteen thousand five hundred patients were treated here last year.

At Bethlehem, Miss Preston Taylor, M.D., is practising in the name of Christ. At Hebron the Mildmay Mission conducts a medical work. When I was there last year I was gratified to find one of our graduates in charge of the Medical Department, aided by four nurses, who visit the houses, and take charge of the sick as occasion demands.

Within a fow years the usefulness of nurses and their peculiar access to the sick has attracted the attention of a number of consecrated women of means. Mrs. Meredith's far-reaching vision has looked across a continent and an ocean, and she has met a long-felt want by establishing a Nurse's Institution in Jerusalem, from which she proposes to supply at- ~ndants for the poor gratuitously, and for those able to pay, at very moderate rates. Miss Bouchart, of Damascus, a lady of fortune and largehearted benevolence, personally conducts a most useful work of this kind in Damascus. She has under her direction a native physician, a graduate of the Beirdt College, to treat those cases not otherwise supplied with medical care, and Miss Athill, a thoroughly trained nurse, to attend to this department of the work.

The effect of Christian work is to be tested not only by its direct fruits, but by its influence in stirring up the zeal of others, and especially those who are in any sense opposed in doctrine and practice. The energy and devotion shown by Protestant societies in the line of medical missions has brought out and developed a similar work on a large scale among the other religions of Syria, as well as among the non-Protestant denomina- tion~. DuriJlg the Christmas holidays of 1893 I was called to Semarin, one of the Jewish colonies of Baron Rothschild, of Paris, to see the head of the colony, who was ill. I there became acquainted with the worthy physician of the colony, and with the important medical work carried on in the colonies of Semarin, Safed, and Jaffa, which, although not conducted in the name of Christ, is animated by his spirit and imitates his charity. In each of these colonies there is a well-educated medical man, a hospital, a dispensary, and all sects and nationalities are treated free of cost. Let us thank God that even they who follow not ns or ours ara laboring for the benefit of the poor bodies which are so closely knit to souls.

An incident in connection with this work illustrates the sacredness of the person of the medical missionary in this land. nr. Scheid, the fiscal agent of Baron Rothschild for these colonies, was in Semarin during the time of my stay. Dr. Blyden, one of the physicians of the Safed colony, was also there. The doctor accompanied M. Scheid on a visit to Safed. A few hours out of Haifa the cavalcade was attacked, every person in it except the doctor, not even excepting M. Scheid (himself a Frenchman), was either stoned or beaten, the chest of M. Scheid was broken open, 30,000 francs and all his papers were stolen, and he was glad to escape with his bruise.s and the various injuries of his followers and attendants. Neither the doctor nor anything belonging to him were touched. These lawless freebooters or some of their friends had tasted his kindness, and his person and property were safe.

I am happy to say that there is a Christian medical mission in Safed vying in a friendly spirit with that of the Jews in its efforts to reach and mitigate the sufferings of the people. The medical attendants for many years past have been graduates of the Syrian Protestant College.

In most of the cities of Syria and Palestine the Government supports more or less clinical work for the poor. In Beirut there is such a clinic held by the municipal physician, and a pharmacy has recently been established, in which medicines are dispensed gratuitously to the poor. A hospital for certain female diseases has also been opened at the expense of the city government.

The orthodox Greeks of Beirut have established a hospital and dispensary in this city, and vast amount of good is accomplished by its means. Several of the graduates of the Beirut College have been or are now on the staff of this institution. The Greek Catholics, Maronites, and Moslems have also their organizations for the systematic visitation of the sick, and for the supply of some of their most urgent wants.

The Lazarists, Sisters of Charity, and the Jesuits have clinics, dispensaries, and hospitals, and a comprehensive system of house visitation among the poor. Incited by the example of the American Mission, the Jesuits have established a strong medical college, which is subsidized by the French Government. Did my space allow, I would gladly give a detailed account of these institutions, and of the many medical charities conducted by other than Protestants in all the chief centres of this land. I cannot close, however, without a few words in regard to the institution so frequently mentioned in this paper.

The Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College is a medical mission of the most prodnctive kind. It works directly and indirectly for the body and the soul. Its direct work is chiefly in connection with the noble hospital of the Klligllts of St. John in Beirut. These knights con- sist of the cream of the German nobility, and their order snpports 43 hos- pitals, of which that at Beirut is the only one ont of the fatherland. When it became known to the Turkish Government that the order wished to establish a hospital in Beirut, the authorities gave them a fine plot of ground, about four acres, on which the hospital now stands. The munici- pality of Beirut alRo pays a considerable sum annually for the support of poor patients, principally Moslems, in the hospital. The Government also gave the order the large property in Jerusalem, where ruins of the medial- val hospice of the old order of St. John still stand. The Johanniter Hospital, at Beirut, consists of a central building, with 63 beds, an outside building for contagions diseases, a polyclinic, where from 10,000 to 15,000 free consultations are given every year, and various accessory buildings, all surrounded by a beautifully arranged garden, and having a grand outlook over sea and land., About 500 patients are treated annually in the wards of the hospital, of which number more than a third are of non-Christian sectR. An open Bible, Scripture readings, personal conversations, and Sabbath services remind all these people whence their blessings flow, and invite them to trust in Christ for the salvation of their souls. The people who thus hear the Gospel are for the most part those who would not otherwise be accessible to missionary teaching. The Sisters of Kaiserswerth (Protestant Deaconesses) are the nurses of this institution, and the professors of the Medical Department of the Syrian Protestant College its medical attendants and evangelists. Each of them has a direct influence of his own as great as his strength and zeal.

But it is the indirect work of the college which gives it its chief importance. It is training the young to carry outward, in ever-widening circles of beneficence the work of the professors. It was impossible to give an account of the medical mH;sionary work in this land without frequent mention of the graduates of this institution. It is difficult to give an idea by statistics of the good done even by those of our graduates who have not become connected with missionary iflRtitut.ions. I believe that it would be a small eRtimate of the service rendered to the poor by our men if we put it at the figure of a hundred thousand free consultations a year, quite outside of all establishments. If we add to these fifty thousand a year in connection with the various agencies mentioned, some conception may be formed of the scope of our work in relieving human misery. It is by no means illegitimate to add to these large figures the much larger number of those who are ahle and willing to pay in whole or in part for

KAMI-No-MICm-sHIN'fO

the benefits received, bnt which never could have been rendered had not this institution been found.

An incident will illustrate the aim of our training, the contagious power of a good example, and the personal devotion of one of our graduates. The young man to whom I allude was educated in the college under the auspices of the Sidon and Tripoli stations of the mission, on condition that he should teach for two ycars after graduation, at a salary of $10 a month. It so happened that at the time he graduated Dr. Harris was in need of an assistant, and he chose this young man for this office instead of that of teaching. He is a man of earnest Christian character, of pleasing address, and has a special gift at presenting the Scriptures in an attractive and striking manner suited to the comprehension of the simple folk who come to our clinics. He has preached Christ to many thousands, the majority of whom are of the non-Christian sects.

As the time drew near for the contract to expire, he informed the doctor that he had received several letters from his brother in Alexandria, urging him to accept a situation in the custom-house of that city at a salary of $28 a month, with the promi.se of an increase at the beginning of the new year, and promotion from time to time, as his experience and ability increased. He said, however, that he did not wish to go, and was ready to stay on in connection with the work, with the moderate addition of $2 a month to his salary, which would then only amount to $12 a month in all.

Not long after this he received a much more enticing offer, as follows: A man of considerable wealth wished to take a large amonnt of Syrian goods to America and open a shop in New York or Chicago. IIe offered to give him a salary of $5 a day for a year, half the amount to be paid down in advance, and the remaining half to be deposited with the doctor or anyone elsc the young man might name. His reply was: "I am not working for money, I am working for Christ. I love to be with you, and I know we are doing much good. " And there he remains, a living example of the Gospel whieh he preaches.

KAMI-NO-MICHI-SHINTO .

. BY A. H. MCKINNEY, PH.D., NEW YORK.

Westerners are often amazed when they read of the number of adherents to some of the religions of the Orient. This is particularly true of Buddhism, with its alleged five hundred millions of devotees. Investigation, however, reveals the fact that there are Buddhists and Buddhists. The Buddhism of many is analogous to the Christianity of the boy who, having been asked how he knew that he was a Christian, indignantly replied: "I hain't a Jew, am I!" It is popularly supposed that in Japan there are thirty millions of Buddhists. The fact is, that in the Mikado's 'empire there is a triad of religions, the rites and ceremonies of which are so intermingled that millions of people may be counted as belonging to all three. These religions are Shinto, Buddhism, and Sorto, which is the Japanese term for Confucianism. We propose to take a survey of the first named, which as the old national religion was called Kami-no-Michi * (or Mad-~u), and is now generally known as Shinto.

There are many ways of spelling this word Shinto, which is simply the rendering in Chinese characters of the words Kami-no-Michi, meaning ." the way of the gods" (shin = god, to = way), and is equivalent to'

the Greek ()eo, },,0Y0G" The Chinese explain the word as follows: shin= spirit, to = the doctrine, and they deelare that Shintc is a form of spirit worship.

So dense is the darkness that enshrouds the early history of Japan that it is impossible with any degree of certainty to tracc the genesis and early development of that which afterward became the national religion of the empire. The drift of scholarship, aside from the Japanese, is settling toward the theory that at least the germs of Shinto were brought from the mainland of Asia. When we know more of the religion of the Ainu, perhaps we may be able to speak more decisively concerning Shinto.

Not only is the origin of Shinto a matter of great perplexity to investigators, but the religion itself has been so modified by its contact with other systems that no superficial observer can tell just what Shinto is. Japanese scholars themselves are divided into hostile camps when this subject is upon the tapis. Foreigners who have investigated the system with the most disinterested motives do not agree in their conclusions, and many of the most candid are the least dogmatic in their statements.

A returned missionary, for a long time resident in Japan, on being asked for some information as to what Shinto really is, replied: "I would like to learn something about Shinto myself." One scholar t de- elares: "Shinto is an engine for reducing the people to a condition of mental slavery." Another t says: "There is good evidence that Shinto resembles very closely the ancient religion of the Chinese." A third § holds that " the leading idea of Shinto is a reverential feeling toward the dead. " "In its higher forms Shinto is simply a cultured and intellectual atheism. In its lower forms it is a blind obedience to governmental and priestly dictates." This is the verdict of Dr. Griffis,1I whose long residence in Japan, and scholarly, unprejudiced investigations combine to give it weight. In fact, it is only since 1870 that we really know anything about Shinto, as writers prior to that time told us of Buddhism, and not of Shinto.

* Japane.oe scholars:nse the term Kami-no-Michi, and not Shinto.

t Ernest Satow. ~ J. A. von Brandt. § Arinori Mori.

~ See" The Mikado's Empire." by W. E. Griffis. He characterizes Shinto as "a Robinson Crnsoe among religions." ~ An examination of the sacred books of Shinto will show us at least the Ht:trting-point from which what may be called the doctrines of the system were developed. Then a glance at the rites and ceremonies of those who claim to be exponents of the system will enable us to ju~e how far those doctrines affect the lives of the people.

1. THE SACRED BOOKS. The literature of Shinto, like that of so mauy ethnic faiths, is a development of the early fables and folk-lore which were handed down from generation to generation by the minstrels. These recall to mind the bards of the Druids, the rhapsodists of the Greeks, the priests of the Zoroastrians, and the early reciters of the Vedas, to whom, respectively, we are indebted for much of what we know of these peoples.

Although some Shintoists are positive in their assertions that there was an early divine alphabet called Shindayi, or God-letters, no traces of it can be found. About A.D. 284, or the fifteenth year of the Mikado Ojin, it is supposed that Chinese characters were introduced into Japan. Soon after this there must have been the beginnings of a printed sacred literature, but investigators have found nothing that belongs to this early date. There is a tradition that the sacred books that are now known to us were preceded by two similar works compiled in 620 and 681 A.D_, but there are not remains of these to substantiate the tradition.

The earliest sacred books that are now available are : 1. The Kojiki, or "Records of Antiquity."* This is a collection of oral traditions which was reduced to writing in 721 A.D_, and now form the Japanese Scriptures. It is also the oldest Japanese history. It consists of narratives without dogma, ethical code, or rituaL The work is in three volumes, the first of which deals with the mythology of Japan, and the second and third contain narratives of the doings of the mikados for about thirteen hundred years (B. C. 660 to A. D. 630) . Japanese historians declare that the compiler was a female of the peasant class, whose memory waR so extraordinary that she could repeat everything that she had ever heard. This declaration is certainly a great tribute to the memory of the female, but it does not tend to increase our reverence for the trustworthiness of the narrative.

2. The Nihongi, or "Chronicles of Japan." This was compiled in 720 A.D., and contains records of the mythological period. It continues the history of the Mikado down to 699 A.D. These two works are written in the ancient language, and can be read only by those who have specially studied the archaic forms of the language.

3. The Engishiki, or "Book of Ceremonial Law." This dates from 729 A.D., and contains many prayers and chants.

In addition to these there is a collection of ancient myths, entitled Koshi Seibun, and a great mass of commentaries on the sacred books. None of these writings can be relied upon for historical accuracy.

*A translation of this work may be found in the supplement of Vol. X. of " The Transactions of the Asiatic Society of Japan." II. DOCTRINES OF SHINTO. There arc many that claim that Shinto is not a religion at all. It. is certain that there is no attempt at any systematic statement of belief, and there is little to help the most careful student of the system in formulating what might be justly called a statement of the doctrines of Shinto. There is not e'en a moral code. The following may be considered a fair expression of what the Christian would call the doc- trines of Shinto : 1. Creation. There is no real creation, only development. Here is a . summary of the Shinto doctrine. In some unexplained way the universe was evolved from a germ which had remained hidden somewhere in chaos. Then came the Kami, or gods. These developed in pairs, very imperfect at first, but approaching perfection until the perfection of the creative prin- ciple was reached in Izanagi and Izanami, who were male and female reo spectively. Using his jewelled spear with which to stir the sea as he stood in heaven, Izanagi collected on its point some drops, which, as they fell, consolidated awl formed an island, to which he and Izanami descend- ed, and which they used as the base of operation in fonning other islands.

Then came the separation of sun and earth. The daughter of the first pair, Amaterasu, l-ecame the ruler in the sun. Meanwhile, disturbances began on the earth, and anarchy prevailed until the sun-goddess sent her grandson, Ninigi-no-Mikoto, to restore order. This required a long series of violent strnggles between the heavenly and the earthly powers, and resulted in Nmigi-no-Mikoto becoming the first Mikado of Japan.

2. God. According to the foregoing account of creation, it seems that the universe came into existence before the gods. It is held by many, on the other hand, that Shinto teaches that one supreme God, from whom all others sprung, had existed from eternity, and that he apparently came forth from between the heaven and the earth when they separated. A second and a third god followed. From these sprung Izanami and Izanagi, who were the progenitors of all beings. 11ms it is evident that whether God is considered as eternally existent or as evolved from less perfect beings, the doctrines of creation and of God are intimately connected. Many scholars hold that both doctrines are evolution pure and simple.

It is true that the conceplion of a supreme, personal God is well-nig~ lost. Many foreigners who have mingled with the people assert that Shinto is practically hero and ancestor· worship. While the sun-goddess is reverenced above all others, other gods and objects of nature are also worshipped. As the representative of this goddess, the Mikado practically occupies the chief place in the system. He exercises both temporal and spiritual power over the people. He is at once emperor and pope.

3. Prayer. There is a vague conception of a god of some kind who is interested in man's affairs. The prayer in the heart is heard. The Mikado prays daily for his subjects. Pray«:>rs are for temporal blessings. The dead as well as the liviug are prayed for. The following, quoted by Dr. Griffis, indicates that together with the belief in many gods there is a recognition of a personal, providential ruler of the universe. "Oh God, that dwellest in the high plain of heaven, who art divine in substance and in intellect, and able to give protection from guilt and its penalties, to banish impurities and to cleanse us from uncleanness-hosts of gods, give ear and listen to our petitions I" Forces of nature and many local gods, such ·as those of the mountains, seas, rivers, wells, and roads, are ad- dreslOIed in prayer.

4. Death. Like the Zoroastrians, the Shintoists will have as little to do with a corpse as possible, because they consider that death is polluting. In both systems the effects of sun-worship are seen in the treatment of the dead, and in abhorrence of all forms of uncleanness. Further on it will be noted how the Shinto priests lost their influence, because of their unwillingness to come near a corpse.

5. Immortality. There is no developed doctrine of the immortality of the soul j but as the Japanese all believe that they are descended from the immortal gods, the inference is that they consider themselves immortal j but there is no dogmatic teaching on the subject. One reason why Buddhism made such an easy conquest oftheJapanese may be found in the fact that its doctrine of Nirvana gave the people something to which they could look forward, while Shinto was silent as to the great beyond. To the ordinary Oriental life is drudgery and weariness, and he has no wish to prolong it. A Japanese proverb runs: "If you hate a man, let him live. " Hence the idea of Nirvana, with its consciousless existence, was acceptable. On the other hand, how can we account for the fact that cows, horses, etc., were formerly buried with the dead, except on the hypothesis that preparations were made for a life beyond ~ Another curious practice that needs explanation in this connection is the prayers which the Shintoists offer for the dead. Sir Edwin Arnold declares that" one point in which Japanese women are above and beyond all their Christian teach~ ers is the tender regard that they pay to their dead, and in the ceremonies, full of a strong and sublime faith in the future life, which they make at their graves. " This faith has its roots in Shinto rather than in Buddhism.

The five commands of Shinto relate to : (1) Preservation of the pure fire as an emblem of purity and Il means of purification. (2) Purity of the soul, of the heart, and of the body. (3) Observances of festivals. (4) Pilgrimages. (5) Worship of the Kami in the temples and at home. The three cardinal tenets promulgated by command of the Mikado in 1872 show how little of religion ther~ is in the system. They are as follows: (1) Thou shalt honor the gods and love thy country. (2) Thou shalt clearly understand the principles of heaven and the duty of man. (3) Thou shalt revere the Mikado as thy sovereign, and obey the will of the court.

III. RITES AND CEREMONIES. Most interesting are the religious ceremonies of the Japanese. From these we learn, if not the doctrines of the primitive cult, at least the popular beliefs of the present time. Here we have to do only with those practices which belong peculiarly to Shinto. We must, however, keep in mind the fact that Buddhism has leavened everything in Japan, and it will not be surprising to find under the name of Shinto some things that should be labelled Buddhist.

1. Purification. As sin is regarded as pollution, the chief rite of Shinto is purification. At first the Mikado ordered public ablutions. Afterward paper figures rcpresenting men were cast into the water. Later still the high priest at Kioto threw into the water an iron figure the size of the Mikado. 'Phis rite represented the cleansing of the whole people. Now the festival of general purification is held twice a year. Besides this there are frequent washings for purification, which, with the ceremonies connected therewith, are similar to thosc of the Brahmins of India.

2. Festivals. As has been noted, the sun-goddess is the supreme object of worship. The hierarchy consists of the Mikado, two ecclesiastical judges, and numbers of priests and monks. In the springtime festivals are held in honor of the goddess, at which these dignities playa most important part. The Mikado is the representative of the goddess. The priests make offerings of fish, rice, etc. Ceremonies in imitation of planting and sowing are held.

3. Pilgrimages. Each district now has its own deity and its own temple j but there is a most sacred temple (or several of them) in the Province of Ise. This was built in honor of the sun-goddess, and to it all Shintoists make at least one pilgrimage during their lifetime. The more pilgrimages that can be made the better. The Shintoists believe that the gods of Ise have more than once saved Japan from destruction. When Perry anchored his fleet in the Bay of Yeddo, "orders were sent by the imperial court to the Shinto priest at Ise to offer up prayers for the sweeping away of the barbarians."* 4. Marriage. The marriage rites and relations are held to be under the direct patronage of Izanagi and Izanami. It is deemed most unlucky for a Buddhist priest to officiate at a wedding. A Japanese has but one lawful wife, but he may have as many concubines as the size of his purse will allow. While in ancient times polygamy was common, now the great majority of the people are monogamists.

5. Hero-worship. By decree of the government, semi-diville honors are conferred on the dead. Statues of poets, orators, and famous meu are placed in the temples and regarded with reverence.

Idols are now worshipped, but this is due to the influence of Buddhism. Keeping in mind the fact that the first Mikado was a god, and * Griftls. quoting a native annalist. that his successors are regarded as descendants of the gods, it is not strange that reverence is paid to them. Add to these the large number who have been deified, and one can imagine what an intricate and complex system of hero worship has been developed.

IV. MYTHS. Of these there is no laek. The most interesting of them is that of the sun-goddess. As this myth lies at the basis of Shinto, we give a condensed statement of it. Izanagi and Izanami produced a most beautiful daughter, resplendent and glorious. While she was embroidering beautiful textures her mischievous and wicked younger brother spoiled her work by covering it with defilement. The maiden, displeased, withdrew into a dark cave and left the world in darkness. After long deliberationsamong the eight hundred thousand gods, three stratagems were resorted to for the purpose of drawing the goddess from her place of concealment. First, another beautiful goddess was sent to dance almost naked before the cave, so as to' arouse her jealousy. Then a large number of cocks were placed near by, so that their crowing might excite her curiosity. Finally, as an appeal to her vanity, a mirror was placed before her cave. These efforts proved successful. Hearing the gods laugh, the goddess opened the door of her place of concealment j as she did so she beheld her reflection in the mirror, and stepped outside to get a closer view of her loveliness. At this the" God of Invincible Might," who had remained hidden near by, caught the goddeOls, pulled her forth, and shut to the door in the rock. The gods then returned her to her proper place in the sky. The meaning of this parable is given by the rationalistic writers of Japan. The maiden is the sun, the defilement is the evil of the world, the withdrawal into the cave is an eclipse, and the retul'll to her original place is the separation of light from darkness subsequent to the eclipse.

The scene representing the rival naked goddess dancing at the mouth of the cave has been dramatized, and has produced a corrupting effect on the morals of the people. After marriage purity is emphasized j but among the unmarried laxity in morals exists to an alarming degree. Much of this immorality is directly traceable to the worship of the sun-goddess, and more especially to the representations of such scenes as the one narrated above. Much of what the Anglo-Saxon considers immorality may be excused by keeping in mind the differences in the moral standpoint of the two races. The sweeping assertion that most Japanese women are impure is unworthy of notice, as it is the offspring of ignorance. On the other hand, it must be admitted that Shinto has lowered the moral tone of its devotees.

V. THE TRIAD OF REUGIONS. Japan, as we have noted, is blessed or cursed with a triplicity of religions, so interwoven, not only into one another, but also into the whole social fabric that it is extremely difficult to determine where one begins and another ends, or how much of an individual belongs to one or to the others. Our study of Shinto cannot be completed without at least a hasty glance at the other two religions. In 552 A.D. the Buddhist priests entered Japan along with a company of learned Coreans, who had come to I'eside at the court of the Mikado. Everything was favorable to the propagandism of the imported faith, and it soon manifested its power in all parts of the empire. Its priests soon acquired an extraordinary influence over the people. A peculiarity of the Shinto faith helped them greatly. That was the teaching that death is polluting. The Shinto priests, refusing to have anything to do with a corpse, would not attend funerals. The Buddhist priests, having no scruples on this score, officiated at the funerals, and by this means gaining tbe ears, and very often the hearts of the people in times of sorrow, were very naturally able to exert great influence over them. The two systems gradually mingled, and for over a thousand years each had such a hold on the people that a very large majority of them belonged to both at the same time.

In the beginning of the ninth century, Kobo (774-835), a scholar in Sanscrit, Pali, and Chinese, a master of the Shinto scriptures, who has been called the Japanese Philo, claimed that he had received a divine revelation from the goddess Toyo. According to this revelation, all the gods of Shinto were declared to be manifestations of Buddha.· Hence Shinto was but a daughter of Buddhism. Furthermore, all the traditions and rites of Shinto were explained according to Buddhist ideas. So flexible is Buddhism that it had no difficulty in stretching itself so as to cover the smallest detail of Shinto belief and practice, and its complete ascendency was assured. The Mikado named this new system "Riobu-Shinto," or ," The twofold doctrine of the gods." There are now from fifteen to twenty daughters as the result of this union. They are really corrupt sects of Shinto.

Meanwhile, the educated classes, rejecting the superstitions of both Shinto and Buddhism, looked around for something to take the place of religion. This was readily found in the cold materialism of Confucianism, whose highly elaborated ethical system appealed to the cultivated mind. This system was adopted by many, and of course promulgated. Its moral code supplied a serious defect in Shinto, but it did not offer to the common people what their hearts longed for. Shinto was in the field to stay. Buddhism appealed to the popular longing for show and ex~itement, and Confucianism tended to elevate the secular life of all.

Thus we have the combination which forms that wonderfully eclectic system, whose inconsistencies and intricacies render it so difficult for the missionary or the student to discover just what the ordinary Japanese believe.

An attempt has been made at separation. A hundred years of preparatory polemic ·literature in favor of the old national faith and the absolute supremacy of the Mikado, the work of trained Shinto writers, prepared the way for the legal divorce of Shinto and Buddhism, which took place in 1868, when the Mikado ordered a general separation and purifica-

n:Al£I-NO-~IICHI-BmNTo. [Septembel'

tion. This, as might be expected, was a formal and not an actual separation between the two faiths. While the form of Buddhism is found in all religious life and thought, the spirit of Shinto abides in the temples, in the sacred books, and in the minds of a class of Japanese scholars who use it as the basis for polemic literature. Shinto, in the opinion of many, presents a stronger bulwark against the incoming of Christianity than does Buddhism, for it is the basis of the patriotism of the Japanese, and will not readily yield to any for:)e from the outside. At the same time, while the influence of Buddhism may be on the wane, she has strlHJk her roots so deeply that an official edict has not driven her from Japanese soil.

It is admitted that there is a wide difference of opinion among investigators, as to the influence of Shinto. Says Griffis: "Left to itself, Shinto might have developed codes of ethics, systems of dogma, and even a body of criminal and civil law, had not the more perfect materialistic ethics of Confucius and the more sensuous ritual of Buddhism, by their overwhelming superiority, paralyzed all further growth of the original cultus." Shinto has had, and in a measure has preserved, the idea of one supreme God. On the other hand, its many inferior gods, its adoption of the rites of Buddhism, and the sun myth with the immoralities connected with the worship of the sun-goddess, have done much to lower the moral tone of the Japanese, so that while they may not go to the excess of immoralities indulged in by ot.her peoples, they have not much positive morality. As a counterbalance to the demoralizing effect of the sun myth, Shinto preaches discourse eloquently and learnedly, on ethical subjects, but little moral power results from their teachings. Buddhism has done more than Shinto in the way of education, civilization, and gcneral advanccment. The latter, however, has one redeeming feature. That is the honor that it has shown to womanhood. The Japanese woman occupies a far higher position than do her sisters of other Eastern countries. Nine of the sovereigns of Japan have been women. To-day, women, as a rule, are respected and cared for. How far this is due to the exalted position occupied by the sun goddess is a subject worthy of investigation.

To the student of comparative religion, for a long time one of the most interesting and perplexing phases of the study of Shinto was that there seemed to be no means of connecting it with the primitve cult or with any contemporary faith. Even such widely separated systems as Druidism and Zoroastrianism have so many points in common that the unprejudiced investigator declares that either they must have in some way come into contact with each other, or that they both retain element.s of the primitive faith. For a long while there seemed to be no link by which primitive Shinto could be connected with any other early cultus. Now, however, there are many scholars whose opinions on the subject are worthy of consideration, who hold that Shinto is closely allied to the religion that held sway in China prior to the time of Confucius. This conclusion is based on the similarity of legends and traditions.

KAMI-No·lIHcm-SIIINTO

What of the future 1 That Shinto will never have any influence on the world at large no one questions. That the political agitations in Japan are sounding the death-knell of the system many believe. The Mikado occupies his position by divine right. The present generation may not question that right in so many words, but it is doing much hard thinking. The seeds sown in the minds of Japanese while attending European and American universities will not be long in bearing fruitage. Japan is experiencing the throes preceding a new birth. Deliverance will come. If the Mikado continues to reign, it will be by the will of the people instead of by the will of the gods. Then Shinto will be a thing of the past, as interesting to the Japanese student as is the mythology of Greece to the American scholar, but exerting no more power over his thought and actions. Until this political revolution takes place, Shinto will retain its hold on the people. This is what one * who has felt the throbbing heart of Shinto declares: "Shinto extends a welcome to Western science, but remains the irresistible opponent of Western religion, and the foreign zealots who would strive against it are astounded to find the power that foils their uttermost efforts indefinable as magnetism and invulnerable as air. The reality of Shinto lives not in books, nor in rites, nor in commandments, but in the national heart, of which 1t is the highest emotional religious expression, immortal and ever young. For underlying all the sllrface crop of quaint superstitious and artless myths and fantastic magic there thrills a mighty spiritual force, the whole soul of a race, with all its impulses and powers and intuitions."

What of Christianity in Japan ~ Shall the Sun of Righteousness displace the sun-goddess ~ Humanly speaking, that will depend on Christendom itself. Japan is watching Europe and America. She has already accepted their arts and sciences, because she has learned their superiority over her own. If Christians can show that the religion of Jesus is better for mankind than that of the Mikado, of Buddha, and of Confucius, that religion will be accepted. One of the greatest obstacles to the spread of Christianity in Japan arises from the reports that are being brought home by the Japanese travellers concerning the unbelief of the intellectual classes of America. If those reports continue, the progress of Christianity in Japan will be impeded. Oh, that the Christians of this fair land would realize that the eyes of Japan are upon them! Oh, that they would show the Japanese what real Christianity is !

As this article is being penned it is reported in the daily papers that Toshi Hoti, the precocious eldest son of the Japanese Mikado, is on his way to visit the World's Fair. The future of Japan may be largely dependent on what he and his companions sec and hear while in this country. Ought we not to be ashamed of ourselves as a nation if this young prince can truthfully tell his people that Christian America has nothing to offer Japan in the way of a faith better, purer, holier than her own 1 * Lafadio Hearn.

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION

KOREA-ITS PRESENT CONDITION.

* BY REV. JAMES S. GALE, WONSON, KOREA.

This small peninsula presents to those interested in missions perhaps the most startling field of this missionary century. Till within the last decade it was closed and barred against everyone. Even the Chinese, who received, and still receive in Peking, the yearly ambassador with Korea's tribute, know as little as others of the inner life of this people. Since the distant past Korea has remained entirely alone, and has endeavored to work out its way as a nation independent of others. The result has been that she has built up systems suitable for her life as a hermit, which are being subjected to violent agitations now that she has entered the company of treaty-making nations.

At no point in her history of a thousand years has there been such overwhelming force brought to bear upon her cherished customs as at this present time. A war with Japan some four hundred and fifty years ago cost a great deal of life and almost her individuality; but when the enemy withdrew she revived. One hundred years later a Manchurian swoop down upon the capital had even less effect, and with the promise of subjection, Korea went on just as she had for centuries before. But the opening of the ports has rung a knell to ancient Chosen (Korea). The influence that enters through these gates is an enemy that knows of no retreat, so that Korea's standing in her antiquity is only a matter of time.

The present period threatens not only to destroy the established means of livelihood, but also their social systems, leaving nothing behind but the. slavish religion and susperstitions of their fathers.

It is well known to everyone acquainted with Korea that the ordinary native dress is white cotton. It is the most extravagant, and, withal, useless garb that one could imagine for a land subject to extremes as this peninsula is, but it is a dress that carries in every fold of it ancestral associations, and they have learned to think it the most dignified and becoming outfit in the world. Cotton, therefore, is in demand here as woollen goods are at home, and the weaving of this being the most important calling in Korea, has ever given employment to a large percentage of the people. The ports are opened, and in come bales of foreign cotton cheaper than the natives can manufacture, and native cotton-weaving is compelled to give way, purchasers from north to south finding it more to their taste and pocket to dress in 'Vestern goods.

·Work in metal is growing less as well, quantities being shipped in from Japan for the manufacture of pipes, articles as common here as teaspoons at home. Castor beans, that were grown to supply oil for lamps, have disappeared, and a cheap kind of kerosene from Philadelphia does the lighting for Korea. The use of empty kerosene cans has all but anni.hilated the water-bucket and crock-maker's trades. Dye stuffs and dyeing, in .. There seems to be almost as many ways of spelling Korean names as there are writers on the 8ubject. We hope a system oC orthography will soon be established which will come Into general nse. Wonson is sometimes spelled Onesan, Gensan or Wensan. which Korean women excel, are being crowded out by the introduction of cheaper and more attractive qualities from Japan. Axes, kuives, nails, and, in fact, all kinds of hardware are imported and sold cheaper than the native manufacture. Telegraph lines to the four points of the peninsula, while appreciated and prized by the foreigner, are cursed by the native broker and travelling merchant, whose profits have been cut off by this constant communication with the capital. Money has become more and more useless. Rice has gone up to five times its cash value since the open- ing of the ports, and most of the articles in daily use have quadrupled themselves in the same time.

For this reason the native ships his beans and fish away in autumn in order to raise a little money, and thus he endangers the lives of those depending on him during the long winter to follow.

In this destruction of native mealls of livelihood no new calling seems to have arisen by which he can help to clothe and feed his nation. Nothing has been supplied to fill up the vacancy, hence the land is swarming with idlers and petty merchants, who make a doubtful living in handling these foreign goods. The poverty of Korea is extreme j the manner of life and habits of the people such as to confirm one in the belief that they have reached the very lowest possible condition in every way. We look for a change, which must of necessity be one for the better.

There can be no doubt in the minds of any that the resources of the country are great j but as they remain undeveloped, they afford no consolation in existing circumstances. Those who have lived in their huts with them, and have seen their life and surroundings from day to day, have only one picture, that deepens with the increase of foreign trade-a picture of idlene8s and poverty.

Some four years ago, on landing in Seoul, like all other Westerners, I was hcrrrified at the filth, apparent laziness, and poverty everywhere, and surprised at the lack of a single sign of visible prosperity with it all. I was told, in consolation, that the country was the place to see the real life of Korea, and that I would have proof there of the wealth I had heard spoken of. So I resolved for a time to make the country my home, and started for Whang Hai. Before being permitted to proceed to the end of my journey, I was obliged to spend a few days in the governor's buildings at IIai-choo, the capital of that province. Not that the governor knew me, or was in any way interested in my calling, but because I carried a passport from the Foreign Office j and as it is second nature for a Korean to be ,formally polite and hospitable, he had me call on him, and showed me over the government house and official quarters. Certainly I have never seen a more impoverished, tumble-down set of buildings than the liiame governor's compound. Since that time I have been obliged to enter many others in all parts of the peninsula, and they are of a kind, buildings, some of them that were once pretentious, but are now falling to ruins. I found the middle classes, too, in just as sorrowful a condition as their superiors. Living with one land-owner in Whang lIai for three months that year, I had ample proof that there was nothing in that part of the country that corresponded to the prosperity I had heard of.

Then I turned for a year to the far south, making Fusan my home, and visited when I could the cities of that district, where the population is dense, and where I expected to find something on which to hang Korea's national pride; but it was ignorance, poverty, idleness, I think even worse than that found in the north. Kyeng Choo, the ancient capital of Silla, one of Korea's ancestral kingdoms, was in its rack and ruin, but the ghost of what had once lived and flourished. Since then, along with Mr. Moffett, I have seen the far north and east; and if anything, it has been an increasing picture of filth, idleness, and poverty, the entrance of foreign life and trade tending, as we see, only to the increase of the latter.

While China has continued in the main uninfluenced by Western life because of its prosperity and absence of national decline, Korea's financially helpless condition tells how powerfully she is to be influenced by this opening of the ports. The average Korean is proud as any man living, and yet he is willing to adopt almost any substitute that will offer a change and prove an exit from his present condition of misery.

A host of political offices have been created within the last ten years, in order to provide for the new responsibility of entertaining and treating with the representatives of foreign countries. All these mean an increased de. mand for funds on the working classes. The nobility of the capital, whose names, justly or unjustly, have an ill savor in the country, are already, through this foreign influence, fallen into extravagances that the farming and tax-paying classes complain of bitterly. It is the proper thing now, especially with younger officials, to buy all that is possible of the Western world, from steamships, electric lights, and gatling guns, to watches, clocks, and drawing-room ornaments. This may seem a small matter, and yet it tells heavily on a people so poor and sorely taxed as the country natives are. Until ten years ago there was nothing new under their sun on which even unscrupulous nobility could squander the nation's money; now the doors are open, and no one knows the limit to the possibility of purchase. These latter-day extravagances, along with the death of trade and manufacture, have brought the Korean subject to a desperately ominous point in the history of his race and nation.

It has been said by some careless observers that Korea is without a religious system. Statements to this eiIcct have appeared so often in American papers, that there ought to be some reason for the misunderstanding. Perhaps it is because Korea has no religion ap!l.rt from her national life, her whole existence from king to coolie being one complicated system of ancestral worship, that one may easily fail to notice, seeing it enters so subtly into every detail of life.

·While writing this to-night (February 16th)–Kore:m new year's evethere is t.o be found in every loyal household a spread of ancestral food.

KOUEA-ITS PUF:SEN'f CONDITION

Even the poorest puts forih his greatest effort to make a luxuriant display in the presence of the spirits of his fathers. Fruit, rice, meats, distilled drinks, incense, candles, are some of the items on the list for ancestral worship. The natives put off their greasy garments, and, dressed immaculately, sit out the night. When the first cock crows the candles are lighted before the tablet (two walnut slabs fastened together, with an opening between, where the spirit iSlilaid to reside). The worshippers bow, offer drink, and call on the shades to accept their sacrifice. Then when each in turn has made his salutation, they retire from the room and lock the door, in order that the spirits may inhale (as they say) the offering unembarrassed by the presence of the living. Again they circle about and bow repeatedly until the end, when they set to and feast on what the spirit leaves -a dinner that is supposed to bring them earthly prosperity, but which, to all appearances, leaves them disordered in stomach and poor in pocket for many days to come.

New Year's is the sacrificial season, but it by no means includes all. For three years after the death of parents, night and morning 'the children offer food, meat, and tobacco before the tablet in the room where the dead once lived, making, besides, numerous offerings at the grave. From the palace to the lowest mud hut the three years of mourning and daily sacrifice are observed with the utmost strictness. During such time the royal household is occupied entirely with the spirits of the dead, believing that the prosperity of their dynasty hangs on such worship. In the case of the poor people they bring their food, and staff in hand, with lond lameniations (usually purely mechanical), spread it out before their father's ghost. For three long years this endless ceremony goes on, after which period they limit the direct sacrifices to about six important days in the year-the four national jete days and anniversaries of birth and death. A native absent from his aucestral home will walk from the farthest end of the peninsula, if necessary, to be at the grave on the appointed day. Such devoutness in religious service I have never seen even among the strictest Romanists, nor have I read of anything surpassing it among Mohammedans or Hindus.

As far as its being universal is con~erned, I have never heard of any failing to sacrifice except the handful of Buddhists and a few professing Christians. To neglect this is to make one's self an outlaw and an alien to the land of his fathers, "beasts and dogs that ought not to live 1" Last month a Kim went, according to custom, to pay his respects to an elder relative. The first question was, "Have you failed of late to sacrifice~" "Yes," says Kim, "I cannot sacrifice again." "Then away with you; you are no relative of mine-a villain that would mix with dogs and forget his fathers 1" It is quite as much as a man's life is worth to neglect this sacred custom, The time between sacrificial ceremonies is taken up with searching the hills for a propitiolls site for burial. The hills themselves become dragons, spirits, ghosts, and what not, to gain whose favor and fint! a suitable resting-place for the dead is the burden of every heart, for through that alone can they hope for earthly prosperity. Hence praying to the mountain spirits, and worshipping at every hilltop is the outgrowth of ancestral reverence. Shrines or spirit trees are at every mountain pass where travellers bow or make some trivial offering.

In the choice of a grave site there are many points to be taken into consideration. So complicated and mixed are the methods of arriving at a proper conclusion, that a large number of people make a special study of it, and gain tlwir living as experts in geomancy. A grave is chosen on a mountain front, if possible, IJaving two armlike ridges on either hand, one called the dragon side and one the tiger. A translation of a song from one of their ancient books gives perhaps as clear an outline of what is re- 'luired for a propitious site as is necessary : " If men are happy, 'tis because They keep the old ancestral laws. Look to your homes, alld to the dead, And let this ancient law be read !- The tiger and the dragon side Meet at the top, and then divide; No hill behind to topple o'er, The streams meet and flow down before 'i'hree terraced sides to correspond, And sloping front on either hand: Away beyond if there could be Three thousand miles unbroken sea, The favor that such burial brings Would rear the proudest race of kings."

After burial, the native watches as a matter of the most vital moment to see that no one encroaches on or interferes with his ancestral graves. If it becomes a choice between feeding or clothing the living and making some outlay for this resting-place of the dead, they will decide in a breath in favor of the latter. Should a household meet with repeated disaster, up come their ancestor's bones, and are buried elsewhere, thinking thus to conciliate the spirits. From the idea of certain localities being possessed, has grown the belief that there are 'spirits in every mound, rock, and tree. Also from the years of sacrifice in the home comes the idea of a guardian spirit, which is worshipped by food, prayer, and characters posted on the walls. A species of venomous snake so commonly makes its home in the tiles, and is seen winding in and about the roofs of Korean huts, that they have associated him with this guardianship, and one of the commonest kinds of worship is prayer and offering to the serpent. To this has been added a host of other spirits, the guardian dragon, which they worship by dropping food into the well, his supposed retreat. In this guardianship they include weasels, pigs, and nnclean animals of eVflry kind, dividing off to each so many days in the year, making a constant round of religious ceremony. Besides this there are prayers to the spirits at the opening of each Geason for specia: blessing, as well as other superstitions connected with every walk of life. To illustrate: I left on January 9th for Seoul, the capital, which is about one hundred. and seventy-five miles from this port. I took two natives with me-one a gentleman, and thoroughly educated from a Korean point of view; the other a rougil, honest-looking coolie. On the way, one evening this coolie, when drying his straw rope shoes, happened to leave them near the opening of the fireplace. In the dark next morning the cook pushed his shoes, along with the brnshwood, into the fim, and they were hnmed. The coolie announced the fact with a mournful countenance, and the gentleman gave a start and said: "There's trouble ahead for yon." I then asked why, and he told me that to have one's shoes bnrned by mistake is a woeful omen. I said: "But you do not believe in it, do you?" " Believe or not, it comes true for all that, " was the reply. We reached Seoul, and had ouly been there a day or two when my coolie took sick with what the foreign doctor pronounced typhus fever. The old teacher nodded, and said ~e was warned of that the morning the shoes were burned. Such superstitions, confirmed by occasional fulfilment of their fears, along with all the host of ancestral ceremonies, have become the very life and breath of the nation.

Some interested in Korea have thought that there are two religions, one cultured and refined, understood as direct ancestral worship; the other, heathenish throughout, inclnding superstitions and the worship of unclean spirits. Koreans themselves, however, make no distinction; they call it all " kouisin worship," and "kouisin" is a word that is translated " demon" in the Chinese and Korean of the New Testament. They themselves claim that their worship is all of a kind, which agrees exactly with 1 Cor. 10 : 20 : " But I say that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice they sacrifice to demons and not to God."

The Manchnrians taking China at the close of the Ming dynasty, even though they adopted the conquered nation's religion, helped in a measnre to stem its tide. In Korea, on the other hand, there has been no hindering power, and it has gone on uninterrupted until at present spirit worship enters into the dress (sackcloth), the language (countless honorifics), and e'ery detail of the government and life of Korea.

The land is dotted over with little temples, reared in honor of those who have been faithful to their parents, more especially after death. In one, erected some hnndred and fifteen years ago near my present horne, there is a tablet with this inscription: "Kim Ik Pin, a faithful son, lost his father at ten years of age. He monrned so like a full-grown man that his flesh wasted away and only bones remained. At seventeen, when the season of sacrifice came round, and there was no fish to be taken because of the summer rains, in his agony he went out, and weeping, prayed by the seashore, when 10 ! n fish flashed from the water aud came falling at his feet. Again we sce his devotion, for fires had snrrounded the mountains and threalened to envelop his father's grave; in he rushed, at the risk cf life, praying the spirits to t'pare his father's resting-place, when down came the rainy season's floods and quenched the fires. Was he not a faithful son ?"

Books, too, that are used everywhere in the schools and taught the children, deal exclusively with the Rubjecll of ~ervice and sacrifice to king, parents, elder brothers, etc. I give here a translation of a story from the "Five Social Virtues," a book known to everyone in Korea who has passed his primer: "During the Haw dynasty there lived a man called Tong Yeng, a citizen of C'heng Seng district. His father died; and Yeng, having no means of giving him honorable burial, borrowed ten thousand cash, agreeing to pay the debt or give himself instead as bondslave. Returning from the funeral sacrifice, he was on his way to slavery, when suddenly there appeared before him a queenly lady, who requested him to take her for his wife. Yeng, amazed, answered, 'I, so poor that I am even now on my way to bond service, why do you ask to become my wife ?' The lady replied, 'I wish to be your wife j. that is enough; your poverty and humble station gives me no cause for shame. ' Thus urged, he took her with him, and the debt-master asked if she understood any kind of handiwork. 'I can weave,' she answered. ., Then,' he replied, 'if you will weave me three hundred bales of silk I'll give you both freedom.' Within a month the three hundred bales were finished; and the master, amazed (in superstitious fear at the quickness with which a whole life's work was done), sent them both away; and as they passed the spot again which had seen their first meeting, she said to Yeng, 'I must leave you now, for I am a woman come from the weaver's star. Heaven saw your filial piety, and being moved with love sent me to pay your debt.' Thus she spoke and ascended into heaven."

It is the teachin~'of Confucius interpreted and added to. The object of it all is earthly prosperity.. There has never been a time that so strongly proves it a failure in this regard as the present, and yet they carry it on with wonderful vigor. All their prayers and ceremony, and hither have they come! Poverty and depression in every kind of trade in answer for their devoutness, and yet spirit worship seems on the increase rather than losing its hold. ,Ve see that the opening of the ports has by no means been an unmixed blessing to Korea. It has meant, in some ways, the entrance of darkness of a deeper kind than they have e,'er known before. This land, destitute of spiritual life as she is of earthly prosperity, is unconsciously holding out her hands for help just now. The natives in their poverty would be willing to give up much of their ancient custom if they could be free as vYesterners are, would even lay aside their dress, which is their glory; would accept a ,Vestern form of government and a Western gospel, providing they could make more money out of it and sacrifice to demons as formelly ; but as a people they take no pleasure in the thought of dr0pping all their heathendom and destitution to accept a perfeet

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA

Saviour. Koreans in this respect are just like people at home; they do not want a gospel that counts worldly greatness of no account and rests wholly on the service of the heart.

What I have wished to give in this paper is a picture of Korea as it stands out before us in the year 1893. It is losing its industry and life, leaving nothing behind but poverty, darkness, and superstition. If Christian lives of faith can be helpful to the perishing, Korea needs them now. The Master has seen the need even better than me, and has sent a companyof missionaries, who are here, as we believe, at a crisis in the political and spiritual history of the country. Besides the missionaries, we have a few praying nati'es, who give evidence of being truly made alive by the power of the Holy Ghost. In Euiju, where Mr. Moffett is, there are some six, he says. In 'Yhang Rai another missionary puts the number at perhaps as many. In 'Yonson and Fusan there are another 11alf dozen earnestly interested. In Seoul there are of course more, but the scriptural requirements of honest labor and giving up sacrifice to demons has thinned the number, at the same time helping, to call forth earnest workers. Some of these natives have given strong proof of their discipleship by hunger, insult, exile, and imprisonment for the name of the Lord Jesus.

It would seem that for no other land are the prayers of the Church so urgently needed as for Korea in its present condition. The foundations on which the ancient hermit sat are slowly but surely breaking up. Pray that there may be many sons of the hermit who will find perfect rest on the Church's one foundation.

PRESBYTERIAN MISSION WORK IN KOREA.

BY C. C. VINTON, M.D., SEOUL, KOREA.

Within a decade Korea has come to assnme a ,prominent position among missionary fields. The several descriptive works which have appeared from time to time have acquainted the public with her chief peculiarities, and the constant increase in the number of tourists that visit her shores is fast dispelling the mystery that for centuries has snrrounded her. The romance that attached to the first missionaries who settled in her capital has given way to a more practical realization of the problems before us, and the fanciful tale of thousands waiting only to be baptized is less frequently told to-day than the narrative of difficnlties patiently surmounted and hopes bright with faith.

The history of a nation's evangelization, we often hear, naturally falls into three periods. First, the missionaries must become established, the language be conquered, the Scriptures translated, a supplementary literature produced, the first converts gathered, evangelists and Bible-women trained, and the Church organized. During the second period the establishment and organizat ion of the Church are perfected under the gUIdance of the missionaries, seminaries are instituted for the education of a minis- try, and the Gospel is carried to every boundary of the land. The third is the period of independence, when foreign control is withdrawn and the native Church left to wage her own strife against the powers of evil.

It cannot be said that Korea has yet begun to emerge from the first of these stages. The tenure of the foreign missionary is still uncertain even in her capital, and the right of proselyting may not soon be conceded him. No one has so far surmounted the difficulties of this most elusive of languages as to attain its mastery. Bible translation is in its inception. Explanatory works have scarcely been thought of. We have few tracts. The native community of Christians is small and feeble, yet includes a dozen or more stanch men. Native workers there are and owned of the Spirit, but needing much more than they have received of doctrinal instruc- tion and acquaintance with the Bible, while the birth of a sturdy, vitalized, self-propagating church can hardly be said to have occurred in the land.

What is being done in these several dire~tions may be learned in part from a review of the annual meeting of the Presbyterian missionarics in Korea, held last January in Seoul. To this gathering were invited not only the representatives of the Preshyterian Board in the northern United States, whose official assembly it was, but also those of the corresponding society in the Southern States and of the Victorian Presbyterian Mission of Australia. In all, twenty-seven persons were enrolled as attending, and scven adults only failed to respond to the summons. Thus, including Dr. Underwood and his wife, who have since returned from furlough, the Presbyterian force in Korea numbers thirty-six workers, nearly all of whom, however, are young recruits less than two years on the field. The seeming largeness of this force appears to indicate, upon the part of our denomination, an appreciation of the strategic importance of Korea, and a resolve speedily to carry her for Christ and to train her captured guns upon the neighboring and more impregnable strongholds of Chma. And, sustained and consccrated by the all-prevailing volume of prayer that rises from these antipodal branches of adherents to one creed, we may surely have confidence that this company will not fail of leading a nation to its Saviour.

The programme of the meeting covered all the range of missionary effort, and included a discussion of many topics of absorbing interest to those present. In reviewing, we will select and expand those which may best convey a true impression of the field to the general reader.

Seoul, the capital. has been the seat of missionary work since Dr. Allen, 'the pioneer of Presbyterian, and indeed of Protestant labor here, made foreign medicine welcome in 1884. It is a city of three hundred thousand, magnificently set among the mountains on the banks of the Han River. Here are held throughout the year a series of quaggas, or government rank examinations, often several in a week, to each of which" resort from one to ten thousand of the literary class from all parts of the country. Here, too, the traffic ann the sight-seeing of the nation centres, so that one who preaches to the transient population of the capital reaches every hamlet in the Jand. Our missior I having reached a stage of development where some of its members have gotten enough of the language to undertake public preaching, and ha"ing grown bold in defiance of government prohibitions, is endeavoring to avail itself of this fact in instituting preaching places and dispensaries in favorable locations throughout the city. Hitherto its efforts have been perforce limited to the foreign quarter, where curiosity brought only a few, and which the mass shunned. Yet the Seoul reports show a steady gam and a steady building up in the faith, which is of utmost importance. Among the women especially has an increased number given el"idence of a clear understanding of the Gospel. What trials in petty persecution some of these suffer no one but themselves knows now.

In the technical view of the mission Seoul station includes also several towns and villages within forty miles, where Mr. Gifford and a native worker have been in the habit of spending a season each spring and fall. They deserve a special mention here beca~se of the gratifying report given of his work in some of them by Mr. Gifford at the annual meeting. Many conversions have resulted, the Holy Spirit has manifested His presence unmistakably, and one region seems to promise the nucleus of the first local church in Korea.

At Fusan, the extreme southern port of the peninsula, work is being carried on by Rev. W. M. Baird and Dr. H. M. Brown, with their wives, by all of whom reports were made. These related largely to housebuilding, for the station is young j but Mr. Baird had made a tour of exploration along the coast to the westward, and he tells us: "The country traversed seemed well tilled and well peopled. Several very large and fertile valleys covered with fields of half ripe grain and growing rice were crossed on the way." "I was impressed that a working centre might be chosen in almost anyone of these valleys as a point from which a considerable farming popnlation might be easily reached." "The leading towns and cities visited were Kimhai (estimated population 6000), Chang W un (5000), Masampoo (15,000 or 20,000), Chimhai (2000), Kosung (3000), Tong Yung (100,000), Yang San (3000), Tongnai (10,000), besides many smaller ones." "Tong Yung is the largest and most beautiful place I have seen in South Korea. Sea and land, hills, bays, peninsulas, and isJandR all seem to be placed in just such positions as to produce the best effect. The land, except when wooded, is cultivated to the very tops of the hills. It is a splendidly walled city, lying at the end of a long penin- sula, across the narrow neck of which runs a strong wall." t, The people are everywhere suspicious, taking us for Roman Catholics, and mostly refusing to read our books or take them as a gift. Though sometimes those who had refused came back and asked for books. Ve received 110 ill treatment of any kind j and at Tong Yung only were we refused a lodging. My heart was more than once touched by the wickedness, the disease, the misery, the stolidity, and the almost utter lack of moral earnestness among the people."

Wonson-or Gensan, as the Japanese call it-is a stilI younger station. Here Mr. and Mrs. Gale have been working for nearly a year. It is the key of all the great rich, populous, half-explored northeast region as far as the Ever White Mountains, and Vladiwostock, in Siberian territory. One passage of Mr. Gale's report will indicate the promise of his work: "Our great encouragement has been from a family of Kims living in a little town, Cheong Chyeng, some four miles distant. They are farmers whom Ko, the gateman, met when out at his father's grave. He told them about the Gospel, and they came into the meeting, and have continued to come since. They have some knowedge of Chinese characters, and although hard-working people, are considered gentlemen." " These Kims, especially the oldest and youngest, seemed from the first after some· thing that would give them rest; and Ko had told them that the' Son Yak' was God's book, and that that would tell them how to be forgiven. Shortly after they gave a proof of belief in a determination to follow it only and to discard even the dearest customs that did not conform to its teaching. For a time they had to endure the ridicule and contempt of even their wives when they knelt at prayer daily, and the commotion they created in their village has not yet quieted. Although they did not tell me, and I did not know of it until some weeks later, in October last, after attending the teaching and asking many questions for some two months, they gathered all their ancestral rags, tablets, and articles of keuisin worship and burned them in front of their house before the village, telling the people that these things meant devil worship, and that they were done with them forever. I had not urged or even hinted at such a line of conduct, so it came so much the better and so much the greater surprise. It cost them the friendship of their native village; but the Lord has blessed them for their sacrifice, and has opened their mouths to talk plainly to their fellow-countrymen-something so hard for Koreans to do."

Pyeng Yang is not yet a station, nor is Euiju. That the former will soon become so is our earnest hope, for it is the gate of all the northwest. It was the capital of an earlier and more illustrious dynasty, and its ruins and walled-in reaches of fields speak of a far larger population than now inhabits it, though it is even now the second city in the land. Its people, though reputed more exclusive, are not less friendly to us than those of any other region; but it is not comprised in the list of treaty ports, and every attempt by missionaries to obtain a lodgment there has hitherto proved futile. Eveu during the past month we have been forced to return the deeds of property recently purchased. But the medical work of Dr. Hall, of the Methodist Mission, has completely won the hearts of the people, and it cannot be long before the officials are forced to yield.

Euiju, near the mouth of the Yalu, on the border of Manchuria, is a famous town of departed glory. Its people have always been friendly, and a number have been baptized, of whom many have fallen away for lack of gospel teaching. 'Ve have held property there for more than a year, and the visits of missionaries are latterly more frequent. Northward again three hundred miles is a region whence has often come news of multitudes awaiting only the act of baptism. But figures proverbially deceive, and these thousands have dwindled under investigation till but a handful actually appear.

The educational work of the -mission was outlined in two reports presented by the superintendents respectively of the boys' and of the girls' school, and in that of the educational committee. These schools are both practically orphanages, although in some instances the parents of scholars contribute toward their support. The number of scholars under instruction is not large, but from among them have already graduated several young Christians of high promise, who in one way or another are doing good work for their Master. It is here the best hope lies for that generation of educated preachers and teachers and their wives, by whom the early Korean church must be erected.

The" Report of the Special Bible Committee" is that of two members elected annually to join two from the Methodist mission and one from the Canadian mission in forming the Permanent Bible Committee of Korea. This body has undertaken the translation of the Bible into the Enmoun, or vernacular Korean. No book has as yet been finally accepted by them, but the four Gospels, Acts, Galatians, and Ephesians are before them, and Genesis and John's Epistles are ready for their consideration. Their progress is necessarily very slow, the tongue perhaps the most difficult living language, and text-books and precedents are wanting; but our representatives report the status of the work as encouraging.

Perhaps the most encouraging presentation of work was in Mr. Gifford's report upon the Winter Theological Class. This class is formed of adult believers, baptized or applicants for baptism, and includes as well the evangelists in the employ of the mission as a selected number of those who are found most promising in the various out-stations. These latter come only on personal invitation from the missionary in charge of their field. To all food and lodging is supplied during the period of their stay.

Let us hear what the report says of their work: "Sixteen men from the country were in attendance upon the class, and two more eame in just before its close." "These helpers and picked men specially invited from Christian villages distributed from Euiju, on the northwestern frontier of Korea to the southern limits of the province we live in, gathered in Seoul the Monday after Thanksgiving, November 28th, and stayed with us till Christmas time. Mr. Moffett and I divided the instruction of the class between us. He had the class at ten o'clock in a course of theological Bible readings. At two o'clock he had a picked class at his home who studied the life of Christ. At the same time the rest of the class, in their room at the school, were reading Bunyan's "Pilgrim's Progress." At 3.30 I had a class in a study of the Gospel of John, immediately following which a devotional meeting for prayer was held." "Mr. Moffett and I both feel very much pleased over the work done by the class. But instruction was a secondary aim with us. We planned and worked and prayed for a deepening in the religious life of the men in attendance upon the class. And in this respect we believe God blessed us beyond our very largest ex· pectation. 'We believe that men came there in whose heart was only the feeling that their religion was only something for them to sit down and enjoy, who have gone away at the close of the class burdened with their responsibility before God to work for the souls of others. "

It was a notable feature of the class that the men formed the habit from the outset of meeting not daily only, but many times a day, at dawn and at midnight, for prayer for themselves, their work, their teachers, their homes, and Korea. At the close of their allotted time nearly all went home with the expressed determination to bend zealous efforts toward en. lightening their neighbors with Gospel knowledge.

Eight years of mission work in Korea furnish the fullowing statistics: Ordained missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. … 8 Physicians (including 2 married ladies) . . . . . . . . . . . . . 4 Married female missionaries. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 7 Unmarried " " .. .. .. .. .. . …. …. .. .. 3 Lay missionary .•.•……… .' .. , …………… " 1 Applicants for baptism enrolled this year. . . . . . . . . . .. 58 Added to the church …. , . . . . . • • • . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 17 Infant baptisms. . • . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . . . . 2 Dropped from the roll. . . • . . . . . . . . . . .. ……… . . 6 Dismissed by letter. • • • . . . . . . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 1 Died……………….. …… …. …… …… 2 Native communicants in Seoul. .•.• . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . 44 " " i n all Korea. . . . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . .. 127 Boys enrolled in school. . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . 29 Girls" " . .• . . . . . . . . . . . . . • . . . . . . . . . .. 13 Pupils in Sunday-schools. . • . • • • • • • • . . . .. . . . . . . . . . . 52 Shortly after the adjournment of the meetings the gentlemen who had been in attendance met and organized a council in imitation of that formed by the Presbyterian and Reformed missionaries in Japan. This council consists of all the male Presbyterian missionaries in Korea, and will act chiefly in matters of comity and in the organization of the denominational church. It will apportion territory so that no mission may overlap the work of another, and will advise every worker in matters which involve the common interest. It lays no compulsion upon anyone, and lllterferes in no way with the independence of the various bodies concerned.

The last day of the conference was occupied largely in the discnssion of points of general iutel'est in relatiou to the work. As an expression of the conclusions of those present on some of the questions considered, and as an outline of the policy for the ensuing year, the following series of propositions was adopted : 1. It is better to aim at the conversion of the working classes than at that ot the higher classes.

2. The conversion of women and the training up of Christian girls should be an especial aim, since mothers exercise so important an influence over future generations.

3. Much could be effected in Christian education by maintaining ele. mentary schools in country towns j therefore we should aim to qualify young men in our boys' school and to send them out as teachers.

4. Our hope for an educated native ministry lies in the same quarter, and should be constantly held in view.

5. The Word of God converts where man is without resources j therefore it is most important that we make every effort to place a clear translation of the Bible before the people as soon as possible.

6. In all literary work, a pure Korean, free from cynicisms, should be our aim.

7. An aggressive church must be a self-supporting church, and we must aim to diminish the proportion of dependents among our membership and to increase that of self-supporting, and therefore contributing individuals_ 8. The mass of Koreans must be led to Christ by their own fellowcountrymen j therefore we shall do well to thoroughly train a few as evangelists rather than to preach to a multitude ourselves.

9. The services of our physicians can be turned to best account when it is possible to keep the same patient long under treatment either in a hospital ward or in the patient's home, thus giving opportunity for instruction and example to sink deeply into the mind. Dispensary work is of comparatively little profit.

10. Patients from the country who have undergone a season of treatment ought to be followed up by visitation in their native villages, since their experience of compassionate dealing is likely to open a wide door for the evangelist.

The general impression left by this meeting upon those who attended it was that it marks an advance in missionary work in Korea j in comprehension of the problems"to be met, in methods of dealing with them, and above all a notable growth in the spirit of dependence upon divine help at every turn. The spiritual tone of the devotional meetings and the harmony prevailing in the face of many perplexities were frequently remarked. To the workers the outlook is very hopeful j the task is large, but the preliminary work is well beiun, and in due time the season of reaping will come.

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL

THE LATE ARTHUR MITCHELL.

BY REV. F. F. ELLINWOOD, D.D.

Fifteen years ago there were two men in the Presbyterian churches of the West who were everywhere recognized as champions of foreign missions. They held no official relation to the Presbyterian Board-they were pastors-and yet in their church_es not only, but in the cities where they resided, in their respective presbyteries and synods, and throughont the West, their eloquent appeals were heard, and the influence of theirfacile pens was felt by thousands. They were known in mission circles as the " two Arthurs."

Their advocacy of the great broad work of the world's evangelization was so suggestive as examples of what may be done for missions in the pa,torate, that I feel justified in presenting them togethet:, though one of the two is still living. Their interest did not flag when they changed their places of residence; of both the living and the dead it may be said that their missionary interest grew in strength and in far-reaching scope as the years advanced.

More than this I shall not now say of the two; but in speaking more particularly of the one who has received his heavenly crown, I shall only give emphasis to the lesson already indicated, namely, the important relation of the pastorate to the cause of world-wide evangelization. It has become evident as the work of missions has been enlarged and extended that the effort of the whole Church must be enlisted in it if it is to succeed.

The faith and consecration of a few missionary heroes were all-important in the early days as pioneers and exemplars, but now hundreds and thousands of laborers must ,be sent, if we would keep pace with the growing demands of the work. At home also it was supposed to be necessary to commission a few special agents or canvassers to collect the gifts of the churches for the advancement of the kingdom, but now the kingdom is seen to be too large for such methods. Secretaries of the right stamp are hard to find, and when found their time and strength are overtaxed by the present volume of administrative correspondence. The churches cannot afford to employ an adequate force of collectors ; and even if they could, a missionary spirit in the congregations cannot be developed from without. In one emphatic word, the pastor must be the missionary advocate, and every church must be a missionary society, with its own leader. It is not a sheepfold with a flock to be simply fed; it is a regiment of Christian soldiery enlisted for conquest, and the world, near and far, is its field. In this last decade of the nineteenth century the work of foreign missions has just reached this point. Just here is pivoted the question whether it is to advance as the opening fields demand, or whether it shall sink into.confessed inadequacy to accomplish what it has so conspicuously undertaken.

And we find the emphasis of the life and labor of the late Arthur Mitchell centred around this question. As a secretary of a missionary board he was unexcelled in his earnest and eloquent pleas before the churches, but he felt more and more the inadequacy of such official appeals. What could one man do tcward reaching seven thousand churches personally? And when in synods and assemblies he urged upon ministers and elders the responsible work which they alone could do, he knew from an experience of which his auditors were well aware that what he urged was not impracticable. He knew that any pastor whose own soul is enkindled with zeal for the evangelization of a lost world can enlighten the ignorance and overcome the apathy of any congregation, however ignorant or indifferent. Not necessarily can all accomplish the same degree of success that he realized, for not all are possessed of his superior and well-balanced gifts. But so much is attainable by all who are willing to try, that I am encouraged to gather up the elements of Dr. Mitchell's SUClcess, and present them as a conspicuous and valuable example to pastors.

The subject of my sketch, so widely honored and beloved, was born in August, 1835, and he died on April 24th, 1893, not having quite completed his fifty-eighth year. He had, to begin with, a goodly inheritance in his ancestry. His father, the late Matthew Mitchell, was of Quaker descent, and he well represented that gentle, charitable, and benevolent spirit by which the Quakers have been so generally characterized. The testimony of his son was that he did not remember ever to have heard from his father's lips an uncharitable remark in regard to any man. The son's early boyhood was passed at Poughkeepsie, N. Y., though he was yet a mere lad when he entered Williams College, from which he graduated before he had completed his eighteenth year. As a youth he bore a peculiarly frank and open countenance, full of the kindness and truthfulness of his nature, and sure to win at once the confidence and love of those about him. It was a case of perennial youth j for that winning and almost boyish face remained with him to the last. Although a father and a grandfather he knew neither wrinkles nor gray hairs. The dignity of years was not always accorded him by strangers on first meeting him, and ludicrous surprises were often experienced when it was learned that this dark-haired" young man" was the well-known Dr. Arthur Mitchell.

He had not always been a Christian, like those who " cannot remember when they did not love Christ." It was in college that the young student, who had been somewhat inclined to scepticism, was led to accept salvation through the sacrifice of the cross, and from that time to consecrate himself wholly to his divine Master. It was no halfway surrender. He gave his whole heart and life. He did not wait for professional preparation that he might serve God in maturer years. He rose up at once and said: "What wilt Thou have me to do 1" He saw that no better field could be desired than that of his own college circle, and although he was the youngest member of his class, of small stature and boyish-looking even for his years, he went to work immediately to win souls to Christ. lIe laid aside every weight; his sensitive conscience led him to give up his Greek letter society, lest its special relationships should limit his influence with others. One's character may sometimes be older than his years. There is a dignity in deep and honest conviction, be the years many or few; and it was so with young Mitchell. There is no other influence so great as that of personality, and here was his power. He was a successful preacher of righteousness from the start. His peculiar enthusiasm was contagious and magnetic then and forever afterward.

There could have been no better school of practical Christian life than was found in Williams College during the presidency of that distinguished man the late Mark Hopkins. On the spiritual side he was matched by his brother, Professor Albert Hopkins. And this man, who with affectionate familiarity was som~times known as " Brother Albert," was indefatigable in his efforts as well as in his prayers for the spiritual welfare of the students. Both of these great teachers, just sufficiently differentiated, labored not only to make of their students strong men but Christian men.

Many months ago I heard t.he remark, quoted from a college professor, that the chief religious influence in our colleges is no longer in thc hands of the instructors-it has passed to the Young Men's Christian Associations j students are the spiritual guides of students. This state of things was regarded as having its advantages, but also some serious disadvantages. Students get nearer to each other, no doubt, and probably there was never before so much of religious life in our colleges as now; but, on the other hand, there is a deficiency in the element of religious instruction. The chief factor in Association work is persuasion and the help of spiritual sympathy, and there is need of something more than this. It is an age of bold speculation, of uncertainty, and of more or less doubt in the minds of many educated youth. Science is now the fashion, and evolution usurps the throne. Never was there more need that college students should be able to feel the strong intellectual grasp and the steadying hand of Christian presidents and professors than now. At Williams, in Arthur Mitchell's time, there was no lack in this respect. The students felt that in President Hopkins they had as their champion an intelleetual giant, one who had been over all disputed ground, and whose Christian faith, enlight. ened and confirmed, was a tonic to their own. He inspired their love for all knowledge, and he led them over his own fields of intellectual and spiritual victory. Dr. Mitchell to the day of his death never ceased to regard Mark Hopkins as the man whose balanced intellectual and moral greatness had remained to him a grand inspiration He had given sinew and fibre to his convictions of religious truth and had made the kingdom of God seem real and triumphant.

Though having the ministry steadily in view, young Mitchell spent a year or two as a tutor in Lafayette College. He was young enough to wait, and the intellectual discipline of teaching was of permanent value. To this was added the further advantage of travel. With his intimate college fri.end, Charles A. Stoddard, now editor of the New Y:n-k Obterver, he made an extensive tour in the Levant, visiting not only the scenes of Bible history, but also the mission stations of Egypt and Syria. It is easy to see how this personal observation of practical missionary life and work found its uses in his subsequent career. He knew how to picture the moral desolation of non-Christian lands as only one can who has been an eye-witness.

At Union Theological Seminary, New York, where Mr. Mitchell sought his special preparation for the ministry, he combined study with Christian activity, as he had done in college. though in a different way. Sunday-school work, revival work, where opportunity offered, and all forms of aggreCliive usefulness enlisted his attention, and the influence which he exerted on his fellow-students was both attractive and spiritually helpful. One who was a fellow-student at that time has said of him: "His companionship was then, as ever after, stimulating ~nd uplifting. Through all these years my affection and admiration for him have continued. Without reservation, I say I have never known a more earnest and consecrated spirit than his." He was fond of singing, and while in the seminary he was at one time leader of the choir in the Fourth Avenue Presbyterian Church, then under the pastorate of Rev. Dr. Joel Parker. He has often spoken in later years of the deep impression made on him during his seminary course by the exemplary faith and piety of the venerable Professor Dr. Thomas H. Skinner. Here again, as at college, he was fortunate in receiving a type of instruction deeply characterized by spiritual stimulus. He had sat at the feet of some of the most eminent Christian teachers of the age, and he never ceased to feel the power of their personality.

Soon after graduating, in 1859, he was married to Miss Harriet E., daughter of the late Dr. Alfred Post, of New York, and about the same time he accepted a call to the pastorate of a Presbyterian church in Richmond, Va. He was still but twenty-four years old, but he soon won the full confidence of his congregation and of the community. One of his earliest discourses was what he was pleased to call his" filthy rag" sermon. Using for his text this homely simile, by which Paul sets forth the low value of human righteousness, he brought out the very pith and marrow of the Gospel with such clearness and forCE, that wherever he preached that sermon it was so commended by the best judges tA3t he became more and more convinced that ill selecting the great common truths of the Gospel he had struck the right vein-right in itself and right as a means to success. He believed that those discourses which bear directly upon personal faith and repentance and a godly life are what the people need and what they really desire. Without laying claim to remarkable talent in anyone direction, he yet became a powerful preacher by his rare combination of intellectual, with the highest moral elements. The conscientious study and preparation, the enthusiasm with which the truth filled his mind, the manifest sincerity and depth of his own convictions, the sympathetic voice and manner, the illuminated face, the loving, winning, pleading expression of the whole man-all this combined to make him a very effective preacher. And he was nowhere so effective as among his own people, who, knowing him as a pastor, credited his every word with the emphasis of his godly life. At Richmond the prosperity with which his ministry was attended was soon interrupted by the breaking out of the war. When Virginia decided to join in the Secession, Dr. Mitchell, like so many others, found himself under the necessity of deciding on which side of the breach to stand. Feeling that his true spbere was in the North, he first conveyed his family across the lines, reaelling the Union army just as it was entering Baltimore, on that famous April 19th, 1861, when its passage toward Washington was resisted by the citizens. Sending the family homeward, he returned to his people, but, as it proved, not for long. The issues of war were all absorbing and unrelenting. He was not the man to belie his convictions, and the public sentiment soon reached a point where all compromise was impossible, and the usefulness of the young Northern pastor was crippled. lIe succceded in getting through the lines, though not without considerable peril. The Confederate Government confiscated nearly all his household goods, b~t this did not prevent him from visiting his old flock at the elose of the war or from contributing for the wants of some former parishioners whom the war had impoverished.

In the Richmond congregation, perhaps the most marked improvement wrought by his influence was the great increase of missionary interest. He thoroughly organized'the missionary contributions of the congregation, increasing the total many fold. In his next charge, which was the Second Presbyterian Church of Morristown, N. J., the same result followed. There was no unwise disproportion in his preaching, though he doubtless felt that the world's complete redemption was broad enough and sublime enough to be safely made a hobby. He gave a hearty support to every other form of benevolence, and he aimed in his preaching to win the unconverted and to strengthen believers. As a pastor he was well-nigh a model. Sympathetic, affectionate, faithful, consistent, laboring in season and out of season, he won the love of his people, at the same time that he spurred them to ever higher degrees of self-denying effort for the perishing.

In 1868 he was called from Morristown to the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago. He was yet a young man for such a charge, but he soon rose to commanding influence both in his congregation and throughout the city. His preaching was characterized by great plainness and fidelity j sometimes it was too plain and searching for the worldly-minded to approve, yet all cherished toward him such profound respect for his sincere earnestness and his manifest love for his people that none refused to listen. His ideas of the cause of foreign missions were a surprise to many j the measure of duty which he laid on every man's conscience with respect to the far-off heathen seemed preposterous at first to not a few. There are in every community what are called "hard-headed business men, " who are too wise to invest their money in " castles in Spain," much less in Africa or the islands of the sea. By way of prlltext, they" believe in doing the missionary work that is nearer home," while in reality they do nothing of the sort. But when one, like this Chicago pastor, really girds up his loins for the task of convincing such a class of hearers, when he marshals great masses of facts, appeals to the Bible-Christ's own words; appeals to history-the history of our own once heathen ancestors; shows that all the best civilization is the result of missions; points out the stations which already dot the sea-coasts of the world; arrays the Christian denominations now engaged with one mind and heart in a common cause, and shows how many of every kindred and tribe and tongue have responded to the messages of the Gospel-when he does this not once a year, and perfunctorily, but often, and with all the fervor of his own heart, something very positive must follow. Reluctant hearers will either become convinced, and will recast their personal notions of duty, or they will find a place where conscience may slumber more peacefully. And a church under such leadership will either become a missionary church, or it will find a different pastor. Almost invariably the better alternative is chosen.

More than once when Dr. Mitchell preached on missions, whether in his own or another's pulpit, some man or woman came forward, and acknowledging a new and broader conversion, made amends for past neglect by a generous and sometimes a very large contribution to the cause.

An incident occurred at a later date which well illustrates the way in which his piquant and forcible way of putting things impressed business men. He was pleading for a particular mission in the East for which a missionary was ready to be sent, but was delayed for want of funds. He became so wrought up as he thought of the great wealth and luxurious e~uipages of some of his hearers, that, as a sort of climax, he said: "Why, some of you drive a missionary down-town every morning as you go to business." This startling view of the case had its effect; one interested capitalist leaned over to. another and said: "Let us unite in sending that missionary." And it was done.

But it must not be supposed that Dr. Mitchell's harp was an instrument of one string only. He saw also the moral desolations of Chicago, as well as those on another hemisphere. He loved to preach to the classes who were not attendants at any church, and he finally made arrangements for stated preaching to the neglected or, perhaps, I should say, the selfneglectful classes. He was also too much of a patriot not to be deeply interested in all departments of home missionary work on the frontiers. He understood the symmetry and proportion and the full and rounded integrity of that great commission of our Lord when He said: "Ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. " If he placed special emphasis upon the " uttermost part," it was only because the vast majority of Christians give it no emphasis at all. He shared Paul's interest in "the regions be- yond" and for the same reason.

As a preacher Dr. Mitchell had peculiar power with worldly men, all the more that his honest fidelity was backed by a blameless and consecrated life. To those who were sincere, though perhaps struggling Christians, there was something refreshing and uplifting in getting away from the toil and care and ceaseless grind of their secular life and listening one day in the week to a devout and unworldly man who made God and heaven seem real and present. 'Vithin the sanctuary and within the sound of that earnest and sympathetic voice there was such a contrast to the wild, rushing, money-making Chicago that was without I In personal intercourse with him the effect was the same. One thoughtful parishioner said, after talking with him: "Arthur Mitchell is a saint." A friend who had known him both as a preacher and in some business matters recently said of him : " He was to me one of the most attractive and even fascinating saints of God that I have ever met. • . . Every clerk in my office knew from his business letters that he was one of God's gentlemen. He was much more, though, for he was an earnest, able, and magnetic preacher of Jesus Christ, and an efficient, broad-minded, and ex.ecutive man of affairs in all church work. "

Gentleness was a conspicuous element in Dr. Mitchell's character. The late Dr. Musgrave, in speaking of him in the General Assembly, which met in the First Presbyterian Church in Chicago in 1871, alluded to him as ., the gentle Prince Arthur." And yet there was another side of his character which was brought out in certain emergencies. When there was a great wrong to fight down he had the courage of a lion. Small and modest man that he was, his spirit rose when truth and humanity were at stake to the stature of Goliath. There was a time in Chicago when an election had been carried by the most unblushing frauds. Men hung their heads in shame for Chicago, but were helpless and hopeless. But with Dr. Mitchell it was enough that heaven had been insulted and that the justice of heaven was on his side. The wrong could not stand. The eternal fitness of things was against it, and therefore he was against it. He was not in politics, he was acting for no party, but he gave his whole strength to the cause of honest government. Fearing the manipulation of the votes which had been cast, he went at midnight to watch the precinct, and his testimony of what he saw led to a new election. Mr. Donald Fletcher, in a recent letter, while alluding to this incident, says: "Of all men whom I have ever known, he stood the embodiment of the Christ spirit. I shall never forget how, on my congratulating him years ago on having, singlehanded, overthrown an election that had been carried by fraud, a new one having been ordered by the authorities, he said he was ' glad to illustrate that a minister was not necessarily silly or helpless.' How grandly he combined the gentle and the courageous I"

In 1880 Dr. Mitchell removed from Chicago to Cleveland, where he became pastor of the First Presbyterian Church. His record there also was that of a faithful and earnest preacher and a pastor loving and beloved. There he won the same distinction as an advocate of foreign missions. It had long been felt throughout the Church that he was specially fitted for the sphere of secretary of the Foreign Board. He had indeed been offered the position as early as 1870, though he did not then see his way clear to accept it. The Interior had strongly advocated his election ere he left Chicago. And when, in 1885, he was again offered the position he ac- cepted, and thenceforth gave himself wholly to the cause whieh he so much loved. For nearly eight years was he permitted to stand between the field missionaries and the home churches, encouraging the one and pleading for the prayer and sympathy and support of the other. Three years before his death he visited the mission fields of the East, and brought back deep- ened impressions of the wants and woes of the nations that know not Christ. Unfortunately, also, he returned to his post with impaired health. He had never learned to measure aright his powers of endurance. To visit missions may become the most wearing of all services, and Dr. Mitchell, when filled with a high purpose, a very fire in his bones, knew not how to heed a warning. At Nanking, while preaching from a manuscript, he became blind j he could no longer read the pages before him. Neverthe- less, he kept on, and extemporized the remainder of his discourse. Soon after, at Bangkok, while discussing missionary matters with one of the brethren, he again became blind. Still he kept on, addressing an auditor whom he could no longer see, till finally he sank to the floor not only blind but speechless and with one side of his face paralyzed. Such was the indefatigable spirit of the man. It is not too much to say that he was even morbidly conscientious where a supposed duty demanded his self-sacrifice. On his return, still weak and unfit for service, he was granted a three months' leave of absence for rest, but his strength was never fully recovered. He felt even more strongly than he had often felt before that the position which he held was too hard for his powers of endurance, and yet, when opportunities came, as they had come before, to accept an easier sphere, he dared not turn aside from his great and beloved work. Sometimes he had reached the deliberate choice of a shorter course rather than live longer in some other work. In the spring of 1892 he took another respite of three months, but it soon became evident that fatal disease had fastened itself upon him. After leaving for Florida in the following November he failed rapidly, though scarcely himself realizing that his work was done. Up to the very time of his collapse, in November, he retained all his matchless eloquence in pleading for missions. Perhaps the very grandest effort that he ever put forth was made in a speech of over an hour before the Synod of New York, convened at Albany. Dr. John G. Paton, the hero of the New Hebrides, who happened to be present, spoke of it as the most remarkable missionary address that he had ever heard. It shook the Synod like a tempest; but alas! it shook also the frail body of the speaker. He wrote me afterward from Florida that he had " never been the same man after that night." It was a worthy farewell plea before the

A GREAT LIFE. -[September

Church and the Christian world to remember the nations that have waited so many centuries for the truth.

Much might be said of the relations which Dr. Mitchell bore to his colleagues as a secretary and to the Board. He enjoyed the perfect confidence and the love of all. Never was there a truer man, seldom a more faithful servant of Christ. In the Divine economy nothing is lost, and the world is permanently better for this life of Arthur Mitchell.

A GREAT LIFE.

BY REV. A. F. BEARD, D.D.

I have in my possession two volumes entitled" Discourses by Rev. Robert S. McAn, LL.D.," with a sketch of his life and character, by the Rev. Ralph Wardlaw, D.D. They were presented to me, on sundering my officia~ relations with the mission and the pastorate of the American Church in Paris, "with the affection and prayers of the author's only son, R. W. MeAn," adding, " These are my gifted father's few written sermons. He w~ an extempore preacher habitually. I was his amanuensis for years, though only sixteen when he died. These books are now quite out of print and rare. I have but three copies in all ; but it is a singular satisfaction to' ask my friend to accept one of these."

I mention this because no just estimate of the great life of Dr. MeAn can be made indepeQ.dent of his heredity and early training. Rev. Robert Stevens McAlI, the father, was the eldest son of Rev. Robert MeAn. Of Scotch ancestry, the three generations of Roberts were English. His mother was a direct descendant of Robert Bruce. His father, educated at the University of Edinburgh, died at the age of forty-six years, but not until he had greatly distinguished himself as a remarkably eloquent preacher-the silver-tongued McAIl-and as a man of high intellectual stature. His devout and prayerful spirituality of mind made his presence a positive and constant godly influence.

Such precious inheritances from father to son may properly introduce the story which I drew from Dr. McAll ten years ago; how, during his father's last sickness, the question of his consecration to the Gospel ministry was earnestly pressed upon him. Young Robert promised to give ~ost serious consideration to this last paternal request, and to listen to the voice of God to know if this might become his duty and privilege. After his father's death the son did not hear the call. His tastes were artistic, and his inclinations were to study architecture. Having begun his studies, he submitted his drawings to Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the Parliament House at Westminster, and was selected among many eager candidates for a place in his office. He received notice of the coveted honor late in the week, and was to report himself there on the following Monday. On the Sunday preceding this Monday he attended church, expecting to hear a favorite preacher, but was disappointed to find a stranger" on exchange, " whose appearance and manner were exceedingly unpleasant to him. His sense of propriety alone prevented his departure to another church. It was in this service, however, that the still, small voice of God said to him : "Thou art the man." Greatly agitated, he sought the privacy of his room, and there the question of his father-now the question of Godconfronted him. His was a strong will and his plans were dear to him. He could not yield them. His ambition, long cherished and worked for, to-morrow was to be realized. With this happy introduction to his professional career, fortune and fame would be reasonably sure. That night was sleepless. But with the light he walked in the light, and on the morrow he informed Sir Charles Barry, the architect of the most costly building that has been erected in England for centuries, that all his purposes in life had changed, that he would surrender his privilege and prepare himself to preach the Gospel of Christ. Such was his call. Was not this providential ~ The college was entere« and the studies completed. There followed the devoted pastorates at Sunderland, Leicester, Manchester, Birmingham, and Hadleigh. He was fifty years of age, a pastor ministering to a large and influential church, entrenched in the confidence and affections of his people, when he heard anew the voice of God, as aforetime, breaking in upon his settled plans of life.

The story of his going to Paris, which has become familiar, may be omitted. But this he did: "He went out, not knowing whither he went." With no benevolent missionary society behind him, with no assurance of support other than that of his own small income, or of welcome from the class of poor people to whom he would give himself, and with no language which his hearers could understand, he went forth to his mission at fifty years of age. It would have been folly had not God called him and said : " Fear not; I will be with thee." It was not folly, it was faith.

'What did this consecrated man find in France ~ An interesting people with a brilliant history, even when it has not been good. Italy has been the grave of many peoples, but it could not make France stay buried. Sometimes it has come from the sepulchre like the maniac of Gadara, exceeding fierce, saying: "What have we to do with thee, thou Son of God?" and sometimes rising to ask for the light after the darkness; but the history has ever been hopeful in the fact that it has not ceased to be a life of struggle and discontent. The nation is one that would never be satisfied when it had no right to be contented.

This single-handed and single-hearted missionary found a people after its last historic and terrible struggle in which many things had perished, where th~ught and feeling were bristling with antagonisms and the very air was thick with questionings. As never before-not even in the time of the Reformation, when there were two thousand Protestant churches in France, and when it seemed as if it might be the leading Protestant nation -the minds of the people were open to the questions of life and truth. This good English pastor was a prophet. Seeing this state of things, he knew that it was the hour for God and man. It was God's time. He was lho man of God for the time.

Twenty-two years! How small was the beginning! A little shop in 108 Rue Julien Laoroix at Belleville, cheap chairs for forty people, and a preacher who could not use the language.

Twenty-two years, and included ill it the history of the most wonderful mission of Europe! Included in it, this providential leader, toiling with a consecration that transfigured severe work into delight, bearing pain as if it were pleasure, standing up like a soldier against hindrances within and without, making his hymns of faith and hope, and singing them as he moved persistently forward, never faltering, never losing heart or courage, never tiring j for the salvation of thousands of souls, the transformation of homes, the new courage and strength to churches. Who can tell what it does not include? "The kingdom of heaven is as a woman who hid leaven in three measures of meal until the whole was leavened." "The kingdom of heaven is like unto a man who sowed seed in a field and it sprang up day and night, and grew he knoweth not how."

A great object lesson this mission has been to France lnd to the world. "How to reach the masses" is no longer a question without an answer. How to get near them, to secure their thoughtful attention, how to Will them, how to unclinch their angry fists raised against man, and to persuade them to lift their hands in prayer to God; all this has been a revelation to France and to the Christian world.

Let me introduce you to this missionary as I knew him. A tall, spare man, with an expressive face, lighted with cordial sympathy and good will, unfailingly genial and loving, with a capacious warm heart, which, while it included multitudes, did not exclude persons, with a friendliness for every one like the common sunshine to the earth, and with precious friendships for those who worked with him, like the sunshine upon the good soil and the sweet fruits.

He would scarcely have been selected for a typical Englishman. Not having high physical vigor, he had yet a wiry, rapid, ready energy and nervous force, which is more of the American type. He was a cultivated student, particularly fond of nature and of the natural sciences that made the phenomenal executive ability which he developed, both as to largeness of view and grasp of details, the more singular. His keen penetration of character and a discriminating judgment easily gave him the leadership of leaders.

His fellowship was delightful. While the missionary spirit waseverywhere and in every place-controlling, and the great motive of his life dominated him so that he seldom followed his social inclinations, there were now and then occasions which revealed an endowment of hllmor that would not be expected, and which was to him an invaluable resource in the diHiculties and anxieties necessarily arising in the direction and propulsion of the plans which he cherished, and which his will was urging. I shall not soon forget an instance of thiR humor iu one of a few social gatherings which he allowed himself to attend. To amuse the children present a charade was proposed, in which the writer of this article was to complain to him as the Juge de Paix of the loss of his pocket-book, while the children should take supplementary and auxiliary parts. The younger people managed their French with dexterity; but the way in which the Juge de Paix led on the writer to make his statements in tortuous and tortured French, refusing to hear even an explanation by a word of English, became at last indescribably funny, until Mr. McAll, whose face had been t~itch­ ing for some time with suppressed sportiveness, and whose eyes had been twinkling with laughter, could no longer repress his humor, and abandoning the attempt, he was like a child among the children in his mirthfulness. On the morrow his consuming zeal and fervor were outworking the great life. It seemed to me, however, that he looked younger for the space of a week.

But few indeed were the resting places which he gave himself in his mission. It was his thought. It was his prayer. It was his life.

His great thought of life incarnated itself with undeviating devotion and fidelity. It is a record and a history which should not be forgotten. It should be a perpetual testimony to the grace of God and the faith of man for contemplation and imitation-a legacy of permanent influence. Inspired by convictions and sustained by prayer, in a world where selfishness is common, and where its dominion is strong, nothing is more instructive than such self-denying lives, which demonstrate the power of faith in God and the consequent divine life in man.

How strangely God prepared him! The dying request of the man of God who wished his son to take up the work from which the father had been early called; the providential sermon of an unsought and undesired minister, who uttered his message at a venture just one day before it was too late and one day before the plans of life had become fixed; the consecration of duty and the slaying of ambition; the training of twenty-three years of successful ministry among his own kindred, were all for preparedness. Then, again, the voice of God to his soul called the man to resign home, and friends, and church. It was a voice silent to others, but as strong to him as if a whirlwind had been syllabled in speech, and as emphatic to him as if the lightning had burned the commission upon his soul, giving him the recognition of power, and rousing him to a sense of what might be accomplished; begetting strength to his physical weakness and wisdom for the work as the calls repeated themselves more clearly until it was all an irresistible inspiration from God.

Compare this life with another life in France, which the world called a great life. In the narrow street of St. Charles, Ajaccio, stands the house from which came a family that put forth their hands and took the crowns from the majesties of Europe, with which they crowned themselves. Said the mother to the eldest brother, " Jerome, you are the eldest, but you must yield j Napoleon will always be first." In this way he came forward a worshipcr of self. vVhcn told that" God disposes," he replied, " I dispose." After his career of splendor and brilliant battles, in the obliteration of national boundaries, the formation of monarchies, at once the wonder and the scourge of Europe, he came to his tomb. It is one of the monuments of France. But while he yet lived, in one of his more pGllsive moments, he had occasion to pass judgment upon himself. Surveyir.g the future, he called attention to the gradually shrinking dimensions of his renown. ' , Now my achievements fill libraries; but as time passes they will be condensed into volumes, which farther on will shrink into a book. I shall be fortunate if they finally fill a page, and perhaps if there shall remain my name."

Near by the three-storied house in Corsica is the humble mission hall of the missiouary McAll. As I stood within it, speaking to the people congregated there, I could but recall him who had surrendered the thought of being the proud architect of his own fortune, to devote his mind and soul to the lives of others, but who had thus belted his life with the wisdom and power of Christ. And the word of the Lord came to me, saying, " The memory of the wicked shall rot, but the righteous shall shine as the stars forever. "

The tomb of the great Emperor of France, the destroyer of his fellowmen, and the tomb of the missionary McAll in the cemetery of Passy are BOt widely separated by distance. The one is visited only to remind those who reflect how great powers were used in supreme selfishness, to end in supreme failure. One turns away with neither gratitude nor love. The tomb of Robert Whitaker McAll is humble. but it speaks of one whom God has exalted. Not so many strangers may visit it, but those who do so will reverently repeat the words of his Lord and Master: "He that saveth his life shall lose it, but he that loseth his life for My sake and the Gospel shall find it." "He that overcometh shall inherit all things." It was the missionary and not the emperor who lived a great life.

What remains for the people to whom Robert Whitaker McAll gave his twenty-three years of rare and devoted service, is known only to Him by whom are all things and for whom are all things. Whether this French Republic will follow the course of its predecessors, and lose what has been gained through mischoices and misdeeds, or whether it will hold its course with steadiness toward the light and the knowledge of permanent life and good, is a theme only for conjecture. But France needs the steadiness which comes from the Gospel. Whatever may be in the future, the people of this day have had no greater friend to bring life and good to them than he who learned in the beginning of his mission to say, "God loves you, and I love you," and who proved it in what he was and did.

Meanwhile, the" Mission McAll" is shedding its light in the darkness. It is the light of God. The outlook upon which it shines is one of vast hope, of vast responsibility, and of vast emergency. May the spirit of the providential man whom God called in a providential way to begin and develop this providential mission continue with those to whom falls the legacy of his goodness and his greatness.

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

II.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY lIEV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

"Self-Denial Week." In withholding its sanction, therefore, to the recommendlltion of the Commit- BY J. J. LUCAS, D.D., ALLAHABAD, INDIA. tee, the Assembly did not disapprove the observance of set times for special At a missionary convention held re- prayer and even for fasting, but only cently at Saratoga Springs. Mrs. Lucy M. the setting apart of a special week for Bainbridge, of the New York City Mis- the practice of self-denial. That this is sion, gave the origin of this week as fol- really what the Assembly was asked to lows; "Self-denial week was thought sanction is evident, as we already have of long before the Board took it up. a week set apart for prayer-viz., the It started with two women in a mission first week in January. Notwithstandland" (New York Evangelist of June ing the sanction of other churches, as 15th). The first call for the observance well as the practice of missionary socIof such a week, so far as we know, was eties in this country and England, we issued by General Booth, of the Salva- believe there are good reasons why a tion Army, and for some years this week call for the observance of such a week has been observed the world over by should not be issued. members of that organization_ It is now a recognized part of the Salvation 1. And, first, the observance of such Army discipline, and one of their most a week by the whole Church tends to fruitful methods of raising money. give a false conception of the Christian Other religious bodies and mi8sionary life. That life is one. It is a unit. It societies, with their headquarters in cannot be divided into sections by the England, have observed such a week. weeks of the year. It has no holidays. In this country the Southern Presbyte- The Christian cannot say to himself ; rian Church, at the request of its Board .. I must be very careful to deny myof Foreign Missions, observed the first self this or that pleasure this week; I week in October, 1892, and the North- must live a life of real self-denial the ern Presbyterian Church, at the request first week in March, but during the of its Board, observed the third week other weeks of the year I need not be in March of this year. The last-named so careful and so self-denying." Any Board, in its Report to the General As- observance which creates or cultivates sembly, recommended the observance of such a spirit, unconsciously though it such a week by the whole Church. and be, is not to be encouraged. Thomas the Committee of the Assembly to which Arnold, of Rugby, constantly taught was referred this Report recommended his pupils the danger of attempting to that the first week in March, 1894, be cut their lives int.o slices, and of saying set apart as a week of special prayer practically; "In this slice my actions and self-denial. The Assembly. how- are indifferent and I needn't trouble ever, refused to approve the recommen- myself about them, but in that slice I dation of the Board and of the Commit- must mind what I am about." By tee. Of course there could be no de- training the Church to be careful and sire on the part of the Assembly to re- self-denying in its eating and drinking, strain prayer or self-denial. It must be in its pleasures and expenditures during remembered that the Assembly has ap- the first week in March, do we not al80 proved the observance of the first week train to indifference in such things durin January for special prayer in behalf ing the other weeks in the year? This of foreign missionary work, and in many is not mere theory. What has been the churches for more than thirty years effect of such training in this direction, that week has been faithfully observed. let Church history bear witness. Millions of Christians deny themselves meat tinued year after year becanse it would on one day in the week. What is the be fulfilling the chief end of its institueffect of setting apart that one day of tion. Its very success in filling the the week for the practice of this self- treasury would ensure its permanency. denial? Is it conducive to healthy This success would in a few years make Christian life and growth? And yet it an indispensable agency in securing the day was set apart with the best of the funds necessary to carryon the motives. Moreover, it has the sacrifice work for which we had pledged our· unto death on the cross of our Lord on selves. It would give this week a that day of the week to recommend it place in our Church life and mission as a day of special self-denial. Millions machinery from which it would be of Christians deny themselves not only hard to dislodge it. If, as we have meat, but many other things during tried to show, the long-continued obforty days of the year. They do it at servance of a week of self-denial tends the call of the Church. These days, to create and foster a false view of the too, have much to recommend them as Christian life, ought we not to hesitate days and weeks of special self·denial, before approving it, espeoially when its bringing to mind the suffering of our observance is almost sure to become Lord. Thus a conscience in reference permanent because of its success in se· to the duty of self·denial on certain curing large additions year by year to days and weeks in the year has been the income of the Boards ; hence we created and fostered by the Church; are constrained to say, ., Resist the bebut has the observance of such days and ginnings. " weeks been conducive, on the whole, to healthy growth in spiritual life ? On the other hand, if, as is contended by those who advocate such a week, it To all this it is replied that the week is intended to observe it only for a few of self-denial we propose will never years and then give it up, why should fasten itself on the Church as a perma- we adopt a device for raising funds nent thing; but who can say that it which we proclaim beforehand to be will not? Has it not already become a only a temporary cxpedient, doomed to fixed week in the discipline of the Sal- failure as soon as its novelty has worn vation Army, and as years go by will it off? A device to secure self·denial and not become binding on every member incrcased giving, which its advocates of that organization, binding his con· openly promise to give up in a few science in time by reason of its observ- years, must have in it and back of it ance from childhood? very little to recommend it. Otherwise, why promise to give it up? Why To appreciate the danger of its taking should it not be permanent? The anits place in the permanent and recog- swers to these questions suggest argunized machinery of the Church, let us ments against such a week. Whether consider for a moment why it is pro· its observance prove a financial success posed to observe such a week. The or failure, it ought not to be approved. chief reason is to secure a larger income If a success, then self-denial week, as it to the Board as the result of the self- is already called, becomes a. permanent denial. If year by year a larger amount feature in our church life and mission should be reported as the result of the machinery. If a failure, then why beobservance of this week, would the gin a scheme on which we write failure treasurers and officers of our Boards, from the start, and, in fact, have to constantly burdened as they are with promise to give up in a few years in heavy financial responsibilities, see their order to obtain approval for it in the way to recommend a discontinuance of beginning? an observance to which they look forward as a deliverer from threatened II. The observance of such a week debt? and so the week would be con- tends to lower our Lord's standard of . self-denial. That standard is that we ought to be filled willi humiliation, deny ourselves daily, not one week in and turn to God with penitence and the year, not every Friday in the week. prayer and fasting. It is no reply to His call is to a life of self-denial, not to a this to read touching extracts from let- week of it. His call is the same to-day ters accompanying the gifts of this one as when He was on earth. •• If any week. This proves too much. It im- man would come after me, let him deny plies that the gifts during the other himself and take up his cross daily and weeks of the year were not the outcome follow me." The Church cannot of real self-denial. As one listens to change this standard, nor ought she to such extracts, offered a8 an argument in take any step which has a tendency to fawr of a aelf-deniaZ week, let him not lower it. Is it not a practical lowering forget that they have weight In this of the standard when she singles out discussion only on the assumption that and sets apart one week in the year for like statements could not be sent with the practice of that self-denial which the gifts of other weeks in the year_ everywhere in the New Testament is Thia is an unfounded assumption, and enjoined ns a constant, daily duty, as shows the fallacy of the reasoning well as a pri vilege? Let us not forget founded on It. Would it. not be wiser that the Church is Christ's representa- to press home to the heart of every dis- tive on earth. She speaks in His name. ciple of Christ the duty and privilege She acts for Him in His absence; hence of a life of self-denial, rather than to she has no right to issue a call wllich attempt once every year to arouse them He would not issue were He on eal'th to a week of it, with the usual reaction to-day. Would He single out a week and indifference following such spasms in the year, months and months hence, of Christian life?

and urge His disciples to practise dur- It may be !laid that the reasoning ing that week a self-denial greater than which forbids the setting apart of a on other weeks? Does not such a call week of self-denial would also forbid a imply that a life of self-denial is not so call for a day of prayer and fasting, or binding during the other weeks of the for a week of special prayer; but the year? It is true, we are to preach Sun- cases are not the same. For the observ- day after Sunday the duty and privilege ance of special seasons of prayer we of a life of self·denial, of daily self-de- have scriptural warrant and example.

nial, but then, most inconsistently, we There are special promises to united are to say: ' , Now we wish you to prac- prayer, and such prayer often requires tise this which we preach one week in the setting apart of a special time in the year, and that we may all practise order to secure union in it. For exam- together we will appoint the first week ple, the disciples were to unite in prayer in March, 1894. By that method also for the fulfilment of the promise of the we as a church may ascertain in dollars Father, and so for ten days they united and cents just the amount of our self- with one accord in special prayer. The denial. When, however, a church with church at Antioch united in prayer with eight hundred thousand communicants fasting, and with blessed results. ThuB observes such a week, and as a result re- we have a scriptural warrant for spe- ceives only about twenty thousand dol- cial, united prayer, even unto fasting; lars, we cannot join in the "grate- but where is the warrant in the New ful satisfaction," nor regard this as Testament for the Church setting apart a "truly Christian response from a week for the practice of self-denial, churches, Sabbath – schools, families and that week nearly a year in the fu- and individuals," etc. If this paltry ture?

sum represents the self-denial during III. We do well to ask the question, a week of one of the wealthiest church- How maya self-denying spirit, which es in the world, then we as a church shall lead to constant and enlarged giv. lng, be cultivated? Given such a spirit will prompt the necessary prayer to and the treasuries of all our Boards bring Him back again in power. Noth- would be full to overflowing. Will the ing short of His new outpouring will setting apart of a week for the exercise ever solve the missionary problems of of self-denial develop and maintain such our day.. " Considering the fearful a spirit? We think not. Such a de- consequences of it all, something like vice is too calculating and mechanical. criminal neglect has marked for years It has too much the click of machinery the attitude of the Church toward the about it. The spiritual life cannot be matchless power of prayer for the world.

so wound up that it shall give out its Shall it be so longer, or shall a change best fruits to order on a given week in come over the Church? It will not the year. Church after church has at- avail to pass resolutions and form prayer tempted to do this, and the result has alliances. For generations great calls been, in the end, hurtful to spiritual have been issued, leagues have been life and favorable to the growth of for- proposed, emotions have been aroused; malism. • . • prayer is an echo on men's lips What is needed to-day is not the set- rather than a passion from their hearts.

ting apart of days or weeks of self-de- But if fifty men of our generation will nial. Deep down and back of every enter the holy place of prayer, and be- other need is that of a 8pirit of con- come, henceforth, men whose hearts stant, importunate prayer and supplica- God has touched with the prayer-pas- tion. Given such a spirit throughout sion, the history of His Church will be the Church, and it will lead to frequent changed." This is a cry-a call with prayer unto fasting, and such consecra- the right ring in it-from the secretary tion of the whole life to Christ that of one of our largest foreign missionary nothing will be withheld. Parents will boards. The same cry comes from the gladly separate their children, and pour foreign field. At the closing session of in their gold and silver for His service. the last meeting of the Presbyterian Mr. Robert E. Speer, Secretary of the Synod of India (November, 1891), the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, following invitation was issued, not to in a little tract, " Prayer and Missions," the members of the Presbyterian has set forth this need of the Church in Church, but "to the members of words which we wish could be pon- Christ's body the world over."

dered long by every Christian-" The "We, the members of the Synod of evangelization of the world in this gen- India, met in Lodiana, unite, in the eration depends, first of all, upon a re- name of the Lord Jesus Christ, in ask- vival of prayer. Deeper than the need ing our brethren throughout the world for men ; deeper far than the need for to join with us in daily prayer that a money; ay, deep down at the bottom spirit of constant, importunate prayer of our spiritless life is the need for the and supplication may be given to every forgotten secret of prevailing, world- member of Christ's body the world wide prayer. Missions have progressed over. The members of the Synod slowly abroad, because piety and make this request with a deep sense of prayer have been shallow at home. their own need of such a spirit of im- • When I shall see Christians all over portunate prayer and supplication.

the world,' said John Foster, • resolved They make it in full reliance on the to prove what shall be the efficacy of Head of the Church as present with prayer for the conversion of the world, them, and they send it forth in His I shall begin to think that the millen- name to His people the world over."

nium is at the door.' The condition This is not a call to more prayer, but and consequence of such prayer as this it is a call to plead for that spirit of is a new outpouring of the Holy Ghost. prayer and supplication which is back Nothing short of His own suggestion of all prevailing prayer; which impels to unceasing, importunate, believing establish a station, and print books, and prayer; which moved our Master in tell them something of the Christian re- the days of His fiesh to offer up " pray- ligion and how it differs from theirs, ers and supplications with strong crying and quite another to go to them as and tears;" which moved the friend to Brainerd did to his poor Indians, as go at midnight to his friend and to ask those who are under the wrath of God, with such importunity that he arose who must aeeept of His mercy in Christ and gave him all that he needed; which or perish, and by the very agony of led the leaders of the church at Antioch prayer, and the earnestness of preach- to wait on the Lord with faeting_ When ing connected with it, to be the means such a spirit of prayer as this is given of such outpouring of the Holy Spirit in large measure, then will men like and of such manifest and surprising Paul and Barnabas be sent forth in conversions to God. Those Indians great numbers, and then will all the have probably had no agency in perfect.

money needed, and as it is needed, be ing society upon earth-their very tribes joyfully given. The greatest need to· have perished-but they now shine as day in the foreign field and at home is stars in the crown of their Redeemer; just such a spirit of prayer as is called and those conversions were worth more for by Mr. Speer and the Synod of than all the results of great meetings India. One of the most promising and speeches and munificent donations signs of missionary work is the unanim- from which the spirit of prayer and of ity with which missionaries in the God is absent, and which are not con- field and the secretaries and members nected with the salvation of the soul.

of great missionary societies are empha. There was connected with them more sizing the need of such prayer. Says true missionary labor. That wo have Dr. E. K. Alden, Secretary of the failed, and that this has been our great American Board of Foreign Missions: failure, of taking up this burden as we " Some things we have outgrown-we ought, there can be no doubt. Whether think we have-during our fourscore wrong principles have in any case been years. Have we lost our faith in pray- adopted in pursuing things incidental er, or have we not? Howfa;r does ear- too much, I cannot say, but they cer- nest intercession enter into our working tainly have been pursued too exclu- plans as a 'Vital, ejJicient force! • . . sively. There has been a withdrawing But the prayer is the main thing, and of the spirit from those higher regions will carry with it everything else. Let of spiritual sympathy and struggle, this mighty force be wielded as it may and communion with Christ in the fel- be by the Lord's united people, remem. lowship of His sufferings; and all the bering, as it has been tersely expressed, channels of that sympathy have been that' we are responsible not only for all left empty and dry ; and so while there we can do ourselves, but for all we can has been external activity, and some secure from God,' and there will be no good has been done; there has yet, lack of consecrated money and no lack around many of the missionary stations, of consecrated men." not been the greenness and verdure Dr. Alden, in his pamphlet, "The which we hoped to see. So has it been, Place Occupied in Missionary Work by so is it now. And unless this Board Prayer," from which we have taken the and its friends come together with the extract above, quotes from the address confession of their sin in this, and with of Rev. Dr. Mark Hopkins, and these a readiness to assume this burden more solemn words of Dr. Hopkins apply, in fully for the future, and to cast them- some degree, to nearly every missionary selves upon the Lord, that they may be field and society the world over: "It sustained in bearing it, then that which is one thing to give money, and print is reany the cause of missions will go reports, and go across thc ocean and backward, and we shall have perplexities and burdens come upon us as judg. of Nagasaki. Two thousand or three ments, and under them God will not thousand of them-men, women, and sustain us. " children-were seized and distributed in companies of fifties, eighties, or hun· Mi8sionary Glanoes at Japan. dredsto the various city prisons through. out the land. GOD'S HAND IN JAPANESE HISTORY. Sir Harry Parkes, the British Minis- BY REV. O. H. GULICK, D.D., JAPAN. ter, expostulated with the head officer of the Foreign Department, Prince Referring to a map, one will note the Iwakura, the uncle of the Emperor, and peculiar shape of Japan; its great said: "If the rulers of Japan persecute length and small width, and how won· these people because they are Christians, derfully furnished it i3 with harbors. the (Western) Christian nations cannot The Japanese are destined to become a regard Japan as a friendly nation." maritime commercial people. They Prince I wakura replied : " You Chris· are enterprising, fearless. mercurial, tians say that Jesus is the Son of God ; sentimental, and yet of gentle manners. we say the Mikado is the son of Heaven, the son of God; if there are two sons No people feared and hated Christian· of God in the land, they will quarrel, ity as the Japanese did a few years ago: there will be war in the land, and we and why? About three hundred years cannot have it." After a year or two ago the Portuguese came to the country of exile these Roman Catholic Chris- -the merchants for trade, and the Ro· tians were returned to their homes and man Catholic missionaries to convert their lands near Nagasaki. the people. These missionaries were kindly recei ved and made many pros- Twenty-two years ugo this month, elytes-perhaps forty thonsand or fifty when I hud been four months in Japan, thousand; and the famous missionary one midnight my associate knocked at Xavier visited Osaka and Kyoto. Then my window and informed me that my came the Dutch traders, who sought to language.teacher had been arrested by undermine and supplant the Portu· the police. The next morning we went guese. They told the rulers of Japan together to the teacher's house, found that the Pope of Rome would be the his box empty and some of his papers ruler of his followers, and that if the strewn upon the floor. people became Roman Catholics the na· tive rulers would lose their power. The We asked the governor what this rulers then turned against Christianity, meant, and he said that it was not his drove the priests out of the country, doing, but that the man was arrested and persecuted and put to death many by the secret police of the Imperial of the Christians. Dy the sufferings Government; he knew not whither that this brought the rulers and most they had taken the teacher and his of the people became bitter haters of wife. . Later he told one of us that if Christianity. the man had been baptized there was no hope of his life, but if not baptized Dr. Hamlin says, " When Christians he might at some future day be released are knocking, God is always opening from prison. doors." Now let us see how God has been opening this land of Japan to the We gained no trace of the poor man Gospel; see God's hand in the history or his wife until fourteen months later, of Japan. when the wife was released from the Kyoto prison, and we learned that my Twenty.two or twenty·three years teacher had just died in the Kyoto ago the rulers turned to persecute the prison. remnant of the descendants of the early ~~an Catholics living near the port He had not been baptized, but we trust that he was a believer. He was the last Christian martyr in Japan. When upon his arrest we failed to gain ca and Europe and assist in framing a any satisfaction from the Kobe gov- Constitution for Japan. In Germany ernor, we laid the case before Mr. De Count Ito met the old Kaiser William, Long, the American Minister to Japan, grandfather of tbe present Emperor, who laid the matter before Prince and Bismarck. He wrote home to his Iwakura. The prince said: "You government, and the Japanese newsforeigners need not trouble yourselves; papers published the fact that both we are the rulers of our people." Mr. these greatest men of Germany told De Long assured him that if the rulers him that what Japan needed was Chrispersecuted their people for aiding for- tianity ; this was what would raise up eigners or missionaries or for listening his people; and, further, they told him to Christian teaching, America could that personally he himself needed an not regard Japan as a friendly nation. interest in the Saviour.

Soon after this the Emperor sent Count Ito was the most prominent Prince Iwakura as head of an embassy agent in framing the Constitution of to America and Europe, to seek a re- Japan, which was proclaimed by tbe vision of the treaties. When he reacbed Emperor in 1889, the eighth article of Washington he met Mr. Hamilton Fish, which deelares that a man is free to Secretary. of State under President worship as he pleases, provided he does Grant, who at once spoke of the perse- not offend against the laws of the land. cution of Mr. Gulick's teacher, and This eighth article is the sheet-anchor said: "If you persecute your own peo- of religious freedom in Japan. ple who become Christians, America cannot regard Japan as a friendly na- Thus wonderfully did God open Jation. " pan to the Gospel.

The ambassador, Prince Iwakura, PRESENT; ASPECTS OF MISSION WORK was at last deeply impressed, and wrote home to his government advising that IN JAPAN. the edicts against Christianity, which decreed the death penalty to anyone BY REV. E. ROTHERAY MILLER, JAPAN. embracing the faith, and which were posted in all the cities, be at once re- In the present aspects of mission work moved. In accordance with this advice in Japan tbere are certain points made these edicts were at once all witbdrawn, prominent in the reports for the year quietly removed from the public notice- which should not be passed over. boards. From that day the Imperial Government ceased ~ll persecution of t. The Christian and philanthropic Christiana. efforts put forth after the great earth- Twenty.six or twenty-eight years ago quake in October, 1891, are bearing two young men from the Choshu Prov- fruit. Throughout that district, about ince landed almost penniless in London, Nagoya and Gifu, which is one of the seeking to solve the problem of Eng- strongholds of Buddhism, the preachland's power. These two men ,are to- ing of the Gospel is freer than it ever day Counts Ito and Inouye, the former has been. Prime-Minister of Japan, the latter a Cabinet minister. 2. There is a growing number of Christian men and women in Japan About twelve years ago, at a season who are wielding a wide influence of great national ferment, the Emperor through various forms of literature. promised his people that he would at In book and magazine, in pamphlet the end of ten years grant them a rep- and in story, in life and in poetry, in resentative assembly. translation or in adaptation, we find the desire for others' good, the desire to Eight or nine years ago he sent Count advance God's kingdom upon earth. Ito to study the Constitutions of Ameri- Through such men and women of deep literary knowledge and wide culture and abiding ability, multiplying as time part moral instruction only through the rolls on, will come the most advanced Imperial Rescript, the question of reo state of moral education and civilization ligion outside of the school·room is left possible in Japan; and through them to the individual taste of each teacher, rather than through the foreign preacher and no rule applying to it is issued by or teacher will Christian knowledge the Department. Likewise, the Minis· and spiritual privileges become the com- ter of State for Home Affairs replied to mon portion of the multitudes. the inquiries of representative Japanese S. There is an increasing interest and Christians, that he held most emphati.

prosperity of the training schools for cally that a local governor has no busi- Biblewomen. We are encouraged to ness to interfere with the religious con· observe a growing spiritual as well as victions .of the people of his district, mental life, especially among those and that an absolutely neutral and Im- students who bear the burden of the partial attitude must be maintained in evangelistic work connected with these all his procedure.

schools. The work of these Bible· 5. There is a subject to which the women is appreciated by the evangelis· eyes of those who are interested in tic missionary, and their location in the Japanese affairs have been turned with outstations is earnestly desired. much anxiety during the last six 4. There is another circumstance months. Rumors have come through which occurred during the year, which private letters and mission reports of is especially encouraging as showing friction existing between the mission· that the clause in the Oonstitution, aries and the Japanese ministers, and it granting liberty of conscience to every was hinted by some that the time for J9,panese, is not a dead letter. The missionaries to leave the country had governor of Kumamoto, which is a about come. Wishing to know the stronghold of conservatism in politics latest and most reliable accounts from and religion, at a meeting of the heads Japan, I took the trouble to go to New of various officials in his prefecture, York a week ago, and had a long con- advised the teachers of primary schools versation with Dr. Imbrie, who has just that they themselves should not become returned from Tokyo, alid the presen t bellevcrs in Christianity, also that cer· aspect seems to be this: tain scholars of a certain primary school I should here preface my remarks by should be dismissed on account of their saying that what follows refers to the study of the Bible. The unconstl· Kumiai and Kirisuto churches, with tutional attitude of tllis governor toward which the missionaries of the A. B. C.

the Christians in his prefecture gave F. M. and Presbyterian and Reformed occasion for a most spirited discussion churches co·operate; but it must be In all the periodicals in Japan. The also remembered that these two churches Christian journals especially protested embrace almost two thirds of the Prot· most persistently against this arbitrary estant Christians of Japan.

interference with liberty of conscience; There has been quite a good deal and a cheering fact brought into promi. of friction between some of the minis· nence by this incident is the liberal atti· ters in the Kumiai churches and the tude of the vernacular press toward missionaries of the A. B. C. F. M. In Christianity; and, in addition, the Min· the annual conference of the churches ister of Education made the statement an attack was made upon the mission- to the committee that waited on him, aries by some of the prominent Japan.

that whether teachers follow Christian- . ese ministers, and from the status of tty, Buddhism, or no religious faith at some of them I may say that orthodoxy all is of no consequence whatever to had nothing to do with the matter.

the Department. While U is the object The drift of the argument was that in of the Department of Education to im· missionary work there were three stages: First, where the missionary was GENERAL STATISTICS OF 18ge, JAPAN. everything, and carried on the work alone; secondly, where he did the work = (Contributions for all purposes In Japanese in co·operation with the Japanese: yen. 1 yen 70 cents.) and, thirdly, where the Japanese should Yen. carryon the work alone. Though Kumial Kyokwnl (with speaking highly of the work of the missionary in the first two stages, it was which the A. B. C. F. maintained that the time had come for M. co-operates)……. 1,162 10,760 25,707 the entire independence of the native Kirlsuto Kyokwai (with church. The extremists were for cut- which the Presbyterial ting away from the missionaries in missions co.operate) .• 889 11,190 16,740 everything. The more moderate Methodist MissIOns ••.•. 988 7,089 14,810 thought the church was not strong Episcopal Missions .••.• Il27 4,866 5,782 enough to do this at once. During the :: ~~E!~S~~r::~~.~·::::: 293 1,761 728 course of the debate some bitter things 72 868 125 were said of the missionaries, their mode of living, style of houses, etc., but a Protestant Bodics.•.•• 4,226 35,534 63,837 scathing rebuke was given by some of Increase over 1891 .••. 2,144 10;733 the men, both ministers and elders, Decrease, 1891 •••..•• from some of the country districts, and Greek Church (Russian) 052 20:325 7,676 the outcome of the whole has been that Roman Church (France) : there has been an ebullition of steam, Conversion of Heretics ………..••.• 45 and pressure has been removed and har- Baptism of Christian Parents. . .. . .. 1,837 mony of the relations of missionary and H " Heathen " 1,166 Japanese brethren restored. .. Adults 2,806 With reference to the Kirisuto Kyokwai, the church with which the Pres- Baptisms and Conversions.. •• •••• . . . . •. 5,354 byterian churches and the Reformed churches co·operate, it is true that there Adherents ………………………… 44,812 has been some friction between individual missionaries and the Japanese breth- Bunnms}[ AwAXE. ren, but this would have happened in any case. With the ch nrch or the body BY REV. R. E. M'ALPINE, JAPAN. of ministers there has been no trouble, though some feared that there might The priests are now thoroughly be, since the plan for the reconlltruction aroused, and are fighting with desperof the Boaru of Missions, as adopted by ate energy. In their own organization the Dai Kwai or General Assembly of they are adopting Christian methods as the Church, was not approved by the far as possible. The temples are now majority of the co-operating missions, often labelled "churches;" there are and so, as the funds were not forthcom- " Young Men's Buddhist Associations," ing for the carrying on of the work, the " Young People's Society of Buddhist plan could not be put into operation. Endeavor, " Sunday-schools for learning There was no ill-feeling on the part of Buddhism, all in active operation. the Japanese, though some misunder· Some priests even use the Christian standing on the side of the younger mis- marriage service, ring and all, substisionaries. tuting the name of Buddha for God. . Now I am happy to say that what· Every sect has one or more journals as ever cloud there may have been hang- official organs. By the printed page, ing over the prosperity of the Church by public lecture, and by private con· has been blown away, and everything versation their opposition is fierce and looks bright for the future. untiring. They appeal to the people on three of their tenderest points-viz., filial piety, loyalty, and patriotism.

"This foreign religion," they say, " forbids us to worship our forefathers. Jesus says His followers must hate their parents. This doctrine says our em- peror is not divine, and it dares to con- demn him as to his personal moral life. It destroys the ancient patriotic spirit for which our people are so celebrated; for, by teaching men that they are • pilgrims and strangers' journeying to a future life. it takes away a man's in- terest in the present life and the glory of his own country. No Japanese can be a true Christian and at the same time hibit of the crying needs of humanity a real old-time patriot, ready to die for in our times, the practieal suggestions his emperor and his country." With for bringing the good forces into con- such keen sophisms are they constantly tact with this glaring need, and the haranguing the people. In February philosophy which permeates the whole, last, a professor of the Imperial Uni- make it a clarion call to all thoughtful versity in Tokyo published an article persons to study the humanitarian, mor- on the above lines in seven leading jour- al, and spiritual pl'Oblems of our in- naIs- For a time it produced a flurry creasingly complex civilization, and of excitement in the Christian ranks, shed great light on statistical and other but has now been so successfully an- features of these problems. It will con- swered that the learned professor has tribute largely to make a missionary publicly asked for" quarter_" church in America. Rev. Joseph Cook Such attaeks have an evil effect, not well says, it is "timely, incisive, and only on the people at large, but also brilliant. "

on the native Christian Church byac- -Rev. Robert P. Wilde1'.-Everytbing centuating the spirit of nationalism. It pertaining to Mr_ Wiltler, the Hon of the makes the Christian anxious to prove to founder of this REVIEW, is of interest the Japanese public that they are true to our readers. 'We wish 1m!' 8pace adpatriots, and are not uuder the thumb mitted of our printing b,,,lily a report of the missionaries; this tends, in some of his first four months' work after his cases, to disturb the harmouy aud fel- return to India. Addressing the thirty lowship between the Japanese Chris- or forty student volunteers at the Detians and their foreign brethren_ It cennial Conference; the Y_ M. C. A., seems likely now, however, that God the American High School at Bombay; will make even this fall out unto the the Y_ M_ C. A. and High School in the furtherance of the Gospel, for it is deep- city of his birth, Kolhapur; the Engening the sense of responsibility of the lish Wesleyan Mission at Bangalore; native church and making them more the Y. ~1. C. A. and the students in really in earnest to evangelize their na- Madras Christian College, speakiug nine tive land. times in six and a half days; speaking -The New Era.-Dr_ Josiah I:ltrong's now in English and now in Marathi to book, ., Our Country," has been in such non-Christians, he has found large opdemand, that to date, the publishers re- portunity for and God's blessing on his port the issue of 160,000 copies. Not special mission. His permanent adone reader of that volume will be other dress is Kolhapur, S. ~L C_, India.

than eager to obtain his later volume – -That Bantu item of ours in June (Baker. Taylor & Co., New York), The REVIEW, based on authorities which New Era_ This REVIEW published the we named, comes in for the following first chapter of it, January, 1893, with criticism in private correspondence from an editorial notice of it from advance Mr. Hell Chatelaln: "That absolute sheets. Dr_ Strong's position as Secre- difference of Bantu and negro, and tary of the Evangelieal Alliance offers much-talked-of superiority of the Bantu a lofty vantage-ground for the study of over the negro, has been originated and the line of Christian philosophy and ap- expatiated on by men who had never plied Christianity which is pursued in had any African experience, or who this volume_ That it is a powerful and had lived only among the Bantu. It condensed presentation of the subject, is amazing how easily scientific myths and carries with it the personality of are conjured up and believed by the the writer, goes without the saying_ best Orientalists." We pass this cri.

The summary of the physical, social, tique on, but we wish to accentuate the and other changes of this marvellous last sentence_ That, we are competent nineteenth century, the masterly cx- to ju,lge of iu our own right.

189ft] DEPARTMEN'E OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR. 601S

I1I.-DEPARTMENT OF CHRISTIAN ENDEAVOR.

CONDUCTED BY PROFESSOR AMOS R. WELLS.

This year's International Convention Hindu Protestant clergyman, who comof Societies of Ohristian Endeavor was pared Romanism to the paganism with the first, of the twelve that have been which he is so familiar. The recepheld, to meet out of this country. The tion given the delegates by the better prophecies are many that erelong the class of Catholics, including the mayor, spread of the Society will compel the the aldermen, and the Cn,tholie press, trustees to assign the- Convention to a was amazingly cordial, and all that nation even farther away than Canada. could be wished. Not unlikely befOl'e the close of the century this great gathering will hold a The Convention was unique in the session in England; perhaps even in prominence given to Jnnior work, three Australia. important sessions being devoted to this subject; in the emphasis laid upon Considering the distance of Montreal evangelistic subjects and methods, the from the greatest number of Endeavor· famous evangelists, Dr. J. Wilbur ers, the rival attractions of the World's Chapman and Rev. B. Fay Mills, con- Fair, and the fact that the Western ducting some very powerful meetings; roads failed to give favorable terms to in the boldness with which t.he social excursions, the attendance of seventeen questions of the day, such as temperthousand may be considered an extraor- ance, social purity, pure literature, and dinary one. It probably means even good citizenship, were brought before more than the forty thousand that came the young folks; in the practical natogether last year in New York. ture of many of the sessions, especially of the" open parliaments" and the con- Several unique features rendered the ferences on committee work. In all Convention memorable. One was the these respects the Convention was return of Dr. Clark from his tour of the unique; but the readers of this magaworld in the interest of Christian En- zine will be chiefly interested in knowdeavor. This, with the widened view ing that in the matter of missions the it has given the Endeavorers of the Endeavorers present at Montreal showscope of their movement and of the ed an unprecedented and most delight. needs of the world, contributed not a ful zeal. little toward the marked missionary enthusiasm of the Convention. To be sure, that was not unexpected. Throughout the year, the tide of mis- Another unique feature was akin to sionary activity among the young peothis-the noteworthy international fla- ple of the~e societies has been manivor of the assembly. References to the festly rising. They have been building annexation question, to arbitration, to missionary churches, supporting misthe Queen and the marriage of her sionaries, circulating missionary peligrandson that took place during the odicals, founding missionary libraries, sessions of the Convention, to the com- establishing missionary lecture bureaus, mon political problems that both Canada and organizing missionary institutes for and the United States have to faee- the diffusion of missionary information. such international topics added piq- Best of all, they have been going, in uancy to the meetings, and widened the large numbers, to the mission fields outlook of the young people. themselves, if ready; or, if not ready, they have put themselves in training There is no need to do more than re- for that high caIling. fer to the disorder of the Montreal .. roughs." excited by an incidental, A clear evidence of this missionary uncomplimentary reference to Catholi- activity comes from the treasurers of cism made by Rev. Mr. Karmarkar, a the various missi()nary boards. It must $2100.20; the American Baptist Misbe l'emembered, in considering the sionary Union, $3122.16; the Woman's meaning of the figures given below, Presbyterian Board of Missions of the that much of the missionary giving of Northwest, $3676.37; the American Christian Endeavor societies is never Board of Foreign Missions, $13,579.93. recorded. It is given with the contri- This list is evidently incomplete, some butions of the church, and is not dis- of the most vigorous Christian Endeavtinguished as a Christian Endeavor of- or denominations, such as the Methodist fering. Not all the boards, either, keep Protestant, being entirely unrepresenta separate account of the gifts received ed, and a few of the largest boards not from these societies. Undoubtedly, having sent in their figures; and yet considering these facts, the figures here what a glorious list it is I These eighgiven would be within the truth if they teen boards received at least $63,000 were largely magnified. They are very from these consecrated young people. encouraging, however, as they are: 'This means that the generation that The Missionary Board of the Cum- next will carryon the work of the berland Presbyterians reports Endeavor Church is one trained, as no generation gifts of $719.70, an increase over last yet has been trained, to give for the year. The American Home Missionary spread of Christ's kingdom on earth. Society received $3317.86, expressly It was to be expected, then, that misstated to have come from Endeavor so- sionary enthusiasm would be shown at cieties. Endeavorers sent the Presby- Montreal, and indeed it was. Probably terian Board of Foreign Missions $16,- no more hopeful token for the welfare 446.57, against $9035.60 sent the pre- of Christ's Church could be imagined ceding year. The Woman's Executive than was indicated by the missionary Committee of Home lIissions of the " open parliament," conducted by Rev. same denomination received $5600.21, Gilbert Reid, a missionary fresh from an increase over last year of $3546. To China. Mr. Reid appeared in the full the American Missionary Association Chinese costume he wears in Chinacame $3472.45, an increase of $1354.85. queue and all-and set the young people Presbyterian Endeavorers of Canada that filled the immense hall to talking sent to their Missionary Board $446.14. about their missionary work-what Canadian Congregationalist Endeavor- they were doing and how they were ers contributed $i4.7.25. The General doing it. It was but a touch that loos· Christian Missionary Convention re- ened an avalanche_ Scores were on ceived $3430 for a home mission church, heir feet at once, trying to get the while the foreign missionary society of floor. .. We are supporting a thousandthe same Church, the Disciples of dollar missionary in China." " Our Christ, received $2180.40, the secretary society of twenty-six is supporting a stating, as do many more of these secre- native worker in India." "Our sotaries, that the young people undoubt- ciety has four student volunteers, and is edly gave much more, but their offer- supporting two more in their studies." ings were not kept separate from those .. Our society sends out twelve workers of their church. The New West Edu- every week to hold evangelistic sercation Commission received $494.13; vices among the Indians." "Our sothe Free Baptist Benevolent Societies, ciety has sent eleven men into the for- $458.16; the Evangelical Lutheran eign field (Toronto)." "We support Church (General Synod), $2156; the two missionaries in Japan." Such are American Christian Convention, $500, samples of the reports that came pouran increase of 50 per cent; the Board ing in, three or four speaking at once, of Domestic Missions of the Reformed the eager young people refusing to be Church in America, $1250; the Con- repressed. It really seemed as if the gregational Church Building Society, – reports could go on all day, and this thought was verified when Mr. Reid gationaJist, three Presbyterian, one . finally, in despair, asked all who during the year had been engaged in helping Brethren, one Church of England, five the cause of missions to rise, and the Methodist, one Bible Christian, one Unit- immense audience rose as one man I One eminent clergyman said that the ed Presbyterian, three in public insti- entire scene was an augury of a more immediate millennium than anything tutions. Indeed, Christian Endeavor in he had ever seen before; and he was right. England is interdenominational, just as Of course, this was only one exercise. it is in this country and everywhere. There was a great deal more. Mr. S. L. Mershon, the indefatigable worker who Herein lies one of the chief secrets of its has done more for practical missionary work among Endeavorers than any charm and its power. The times are other man, the originator of the Chris- tian Endeavor Missionary Institute that ripe for just such a manifestation of is spreading its influence all over the United States, spoke most inspiringly brotherly sympathy as Christian En- on missionary literature. Another suc- cessful worker, Miss MacLaurin, of deavor inspires, and for just such an Chicago, discussed the conduct of mis- sionary meetings. Dr. J. T. McCrory, exercise of brotherly co-operation as of Pittsburg. spoke of " The Reflex In- fluence of Missionary Effort." Rev. Christian Endeavor occasions. W. H. G. Temple, of Boston, gave an address on "Missionary Money: How Nearly half of the seven hundred Eng- to Raise it." Then there was a special c.)nference for workers on the mission- lish societies of Christian Endeavor ary committees, conducted by a special- ist in this line, Mr. W. Henry Grant, were formed this past year. That is an of Philadelphia, and a report from this meeting was presented to the Conven- indication of wonderful life and growth.

tion. At next year's convention, to be held Altoget1.er, it is certain that the in London, the number of societies will Christian Endeavor societies of the world are more thoroughly interested almost certainly be over one thousand. in missions than ever before, and are ready for a year's work that will far The latest Chinese society of Chris- eclipse the past. Let all pastors see in this new and zealous force II missionary tian Endeavor has been formed in Chi· power to be cultivated prayerfully and earnestly. In God's providence this cago. This is probably the first one east Christian Endeavor movement may be -who knows ?-the final, culminating of the Pacific coast. means by which the world is to be won Following close upon the organization for Christ I of the Australian United Society of There are now enrolled in England Christian Endeavor is a United Society over seven hundred societies of Christian of Christian Endeavor in China I A Endeavor. One of the lists most re- large and representative gatheIing of cently published shows thirty-four new missionaries in Shanghai was &eized societies, thus divided among the de- upon as a favorable opportunity, and nominations: ten Baptist, nine Congre- Endeavor workers from all over the kingdom are now banded together in a compact organization for the purpose of publishing literature and spreading the Christian Endeavor ideas. The columns of three Chinese missionary papers are open to the United Society, and secretaries for the great divisions of the kingdom will push the cause in their own localities.

Missionary committees of Christian Endeavor societies should always work in the closest co·operation and under the tullest direction of their church om.- cers and pastor. Especially should they gain the approval of the church authori- ties for all proposed plans of raising money for missions, and no society should appropriate money for missions until the proposeu object-no matter what it is-has been approved by the pastor or other church authority. It is best, too, for all Christian Endeavor contributions to missions to be sent to the denominational boards through the hands of the church treasurer, designat· ed, however, as Christian Endeavor contributions.

BDITORIAL DEPARTMENT

IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

T1te f(fUr great wants of the opening soldiers, for them and their heirs. In missionary era are these : Open doors return they were to render active ser- where now the Gospel is excluded, vice to the lord of the castle of Kuma- abundant men and women to enter the moto in time of war, and in preventing open fields, abundant money to sustain approaches in time of peace. It is said and support the work, and the Holy of one of these villages that .. there is Spirit to accompany and follow all the not a man in it who is not a leper ex- missionary labor in pentecostal power. cept the stone idol." The reason is As to the open doors, we may say that generally supposed to be because of the God has almost universally given them somewhat forced inter-marriages. They to the Church. As to the second and cannot marry into the samurai class third requisites, they are to be supplied above them, nor will they into the peas- by a self-denyiug and obedient Church; ant class below them ; and as a conse- and as to the fourth, He alone can sup- quence come a multiplicity of inter- ply it, but He will give in answer to marriages and leprosy.

prayer. With the exception of Dr. Goto, of Tokyo, no wtIl·educated medical man The Lepers of Japan. in Japan has as yet made leprosy a spe- In response to the appeal which we cialty ; there has been no encourage- published on page 436 of our June issue, ment to do so. Those Japanese who the C. M. S. propose to establish a leper knt)wof the desire to help their afflicted hospital at Kumamoto, Kiushiu. There fellow-countrymen are greatly interest- is at present no charity in the whole ed. Medical men offer support and country for the relief of the 200,000 sympathy. Among the Christians, lepers, who suffer in this unmitigated more than one has said how much it dual tragedy of shame and despair, ex- may do for the Church of Cbrist in cept the Roman Catholic institution at Japan. One remarked, "My people Gotemba, near Tokyo, more than half can argue with your people as cleverly of the inmates of which have volunta- as they can, but they know nothing of rily, it is said, become followers of Him such love as tbis ; this will preach to who singled out lepers for His mercy. them wbere words would fail."

Leprosy is more prevalent in the pre- Tbe really best way of helping is a fecture of Kumamoto than in any other somewhat difficult question. A dis- part of Japan; no sphere of society can pensary is useless; the patients must be said to be absolutely free from it. be under recognized care and superin- Japanese leprosy is not regarded as in- tendence, therefore a hospital seems to fectious, only as hereditary; and a be a necessity to begin with, and if this prominent medical man, who has kindly could lie placed under a resident native offered to gratuitously become consult- Christian doctor, much good might be ing phYSician in the event of a hospital effected. About £600 ($3000) Is needed being established, gives it as his opin- to start this work. Subscriptions may ion that from 60 to 70 per cent could be sent to Mrs. Edward Nott, The Glen.

be relieved if they had good medical Walmer. Kent, England, or to Rev.

aid at first; 10 per cent could be cured, D. M. Lang, Osaka, Japan.

though it might appear in their descend- ants. English Notes. Scattered round Kumamoto are small BY REV. JAMES DOUGLAS. villages, the popUlations of which are said to be almost entirely lepers. These COll'IJersion of MOBeS Levi of Ruuia.- villages are relics of the feudal times; The Mildmay Mission to the Jews has they were granted to a certain class of resting upon it many marks of the Di. vine favor. The following communica· received from you. This was a great tion, sent by Pastor Gurland, from the joy to me. I read it repeatedly. My province of Courland, to Mr. John Wil- eyes were opened. I saw a new world. kinson, the superintendent of the mis- I did not recognize myself. I began sion, deserves to be read with interest: now to see the true covenant God of "In the month of June, 1892, my col- Israel in Jesus Christ, the promised porteur was ill-treated by some fanatic Saviour, who died for our sins and rose Jews and robbed of fifty New Testa- again for our justification; and said to ments, which they took to the rabbi for Him, "My Lord and my God." 1 will him to destroy. pay fourfold the value of the books, and will confess publicly the Lord "The colporteur wished to prose- Jesus Christ before friend and foe." cute, but 1 ad vised him not, but to , Amen I' I responded, embracing the leave the mattcr in the Lord's hands. dear old man to my heart, 'Amen.' He was not satisfied, but still wished to This is of the Lord, and it is marvellous prosecute. 'Be perfectly quiet,' I said in our eyes." to him, ' the 1Vord of God needs no protection.' He agreed with me and let Medical Mis8ions.-Dr. Wheeler, of the matter rest. Six w;eeks elapsed, Jerusalem, writes: "Special prayer is when, one evening, two NicodemUl needed for this city. The darkneBB and sOlLis called upon me in the middle of deadness are terribly sad. . .. The the night-one a gray-haired man, the work is of great interest from a medical other a younger man. 'fhe old man point of view. My hospital is alway8 began thus: ' My name is Moses Levi ; full. . .. Two Jews, first impressed I am a business man, and president of in our hospital with the truth of Chris· the synagogue of B–. About six tianity, have since been baptized in our weeks ago, in my blind zeal, I beat your church. Prejudice and superstition are colporteur and robbed him of fifty New rapidly breaking down before the clear Testaments, thinking that I did a merito- light of the Gospel." rious act; but have been severely punished for it, and, on the other hand, Dr. Shepherd, writing from Udaipur, blessed by it. When I brought the Rajputana, says: "The medical work books to the rabbi, who, like myself, is ever increasing-53,OOO cases treated knew nothing of their contents, we re- last year. . .. The medical mission joiced together, and fixed the next day here has been the means of establishing for their destruction. We had a long mission work in this heathen strongtalk, and got angry over the missiona- hold. By God's blessing on our work ries and their misleading books. In the in fifteen years we have got a mission mean time it became dark. Leaving the house, a new hospital for fifty beds, rabbi's house, I stumbled and feU over and a church in which worships a thorthe parcel of New Testaments, and re- oughly organized Christian congregaceived such a blow that I could not lift tion. " myself up again. A doctor was sent for, who declared that I had broken my Dr. Sims, of Stanley Pool, writes, on leg, and I had to be carried home. The January 25th, 1893: "I have a small doctor was a dear Christian, and said : hospital of eight beds dlld a good phar- " My dear Moses, this is the finger of macy, in both of which daily aid is God. In tLe Book you intended to de- given to mallY sick who come or who stroy you will find the best medicine for are carried here. We have also a little body and soul." . . . His words church of nine active members, witnessreached my heart, and I had no rest. ing and working around. Weare just Next day I sent for the books, but they finishing a church building, and the had been destroyed. After awhile the principal ones who built it are already gaDd doctor brought me a copy he had members of its internal organization."

Speaking of the Congo women, Mrs. Walfridsson, of the medical mission, Bethel Santhal Misnon.-Pastor Hae- says: "These poor creatures Bre very gert reports progress. During the past much degraded, and, if possible, evell year about five thousand patients have more bound to their old habits than the been attended, and much suffering has men. Even after they have become been relieved. Some who vowed to fol- Christians it seems more difficult for low the Lord on their recovery have them than for the men to get out of gone back to their demon·worship ; but their old superstitious customs. We there have also been cases to encourage.

have seen, to our great joy:, much bless- A hundred and nineteen men and wom- ing in the work among the women, and en have been baptized since April last, we expect more to follow, although as on their profession of faith in Christ.

yet only a few have been baptized. The pastor was recently thrown from There are many who are not far from his horse and much bruised ; but as no the kingdom of God." bones were broken, .. the devil," he said, .. was downright grieved, and Steamship for the &uth Sea and :Ne1IJ walked away disappointed."

Guinea Mianontl. -The directors of the London Missionary Society have decid- The Pulayans.-The Rev. A. H. Lash, ed to construct a steamer for service in principal of the Buchanan Institution, the South Seas, and have issued an ap- Pallam, contributes to the Tra'Dancore peal to the young people to undertake Diocesan Record a graphic account of a the task of providing this new ship as recent visit paid to Tirnivella, the Rev.

their special share in the Forward Move. J. H. Bishop's station. Mr. Bishop's ment of the society. The estimated work is among the PUlayans chiefly, a cost is £16,000, and the addition to the class of out·castes who are subjected to annual expenditure involved in its disabilities exceptionally severe even in maintenance is £1500. India. Mr. Bishop has about four thou- sand converts under his care belonging The POW6'/" of Prayer.-In 80 far as to this people, and employs several prayer acts at all, its action is uncondi- Pulayan agents of whose ability he has tioned by time or space. According to a high opinion. To show the nature of Dr. Talmadge's beautiful definition, the disabilities referred to, Mr. Lash " Prayer is the slender nerve that moves tells of a Pulayan child who, seeing Mr.

the muscles of Omnipotence." The Bishop, came running forward. "He Rev. Jonathan Lees, of Tientsin, re- was," says Mr. Lash, " rather shy about ports: .. It is very significant that there coming on to the main road, but the is a growing disposition to link success offer of a bright.covered book proved here with prayer at home. It is known irresistible, and coming down to us he that at least one large gathering of poor took it, and at our request began to read women in England are praying constant- aloud. We stood listening to him for ly for their yet poorer sisters in Tien- two or three minutes, and then I looked tsin. Dr. Roberts connects the conver- up and down the road and found we sions in the hospital with special meet- had stopped the traffic on both sides.

ings for prayer on its behalf held among We beckoned the people to come on, Welsh colliers. And there seems reason but while the Pulayan boy stood in the to trace the revival in our Ku-Ioui·hsi road not one of them would pass; some chapel to the daily prayers of a friend caste women, who were evidently in a who, having been here, knows the hurry, climbed the bank on the side peculiar difficulties of the place, but farthest from the boy, and making a who is now far away. There is a soli- wide detour, joined the road higher up, darity in the work of the Church which and hurried on their way. We let the we too faintly recognize. • Oue in boy go, and the stream of passers·by Him.' " again began to flow."

TlIE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS

V.-THE MONTHLY CONCERT OF MISSIONS.

Japan j* Korea jt Shintoism jt Medical Missions.§ A :SURVEY OF MISSIONARY WORK IN lofty summits and steep, lava·scarred JAPAN. sides of the promontory of Idzu and its mountain chains, now left rapidly be· BY WILLIAM ELLIOT GRIFFIS, D.D., LL.D. hind, could occasionally be discovered."

The day on which we write rounds Not until late in the afternoon was the out the fortieth year since Commodore whole glorious vision of the beautiful Perry steamed into the Bay of Yedo land revealed. At sunset the summit and into Japanese history. On July of Fuji became a crown of glory. The 8th, 1853, the Suaquehanna, the first next day was one of sunny splendor.

steamer in Japanese waters, came to As on July 8th, 1853, so for years, her anchorage off Uragaat 5 P.M. The except in great outlines and salient fea· firing of two rockets from the forts on tures, Japan was the mysterious coun· the rocky heights, answered by the rat· try, the land of secrecy and spies, the tling of cables and the splash of four paradise of the informer, with the struc· anchors, announced the beginning of a ture of society and government hidden new era in .. Everlasting Great Japan." under a mist. For nearly seventeen Was it prophetic that of the four years after that historic day of haze and ships, three bore native American baffiing fog, the constant burden of names, Saratoga, Susquehanna, Missis- complaint in the diaries, letters, and sippi, and one that of Plymouth? At publications even of foreign residents on about the very time that the Pilgrim the soil was that of mystery. Little Fathers were crossing the Atlantic to could be learned with certainty as to found the American Commonwealth, rulers or ruled. How different the situ· Japan expelled the missionaries of the ation to-day I Vanished like the mist Roman phase of the faith, and become are Tycoon, feudalism, the old society the sealed country and her people the and ideals. Foreground and back· hermit nation which our fathers knew. ground now stand in sunUght, but the Whatever fancy the ships' names lecturer who to-day !!peaks from vivid might suggest or memories evoke, the memory and keen experience of things day was typical of subsequent move- seen and felt in the years 1870–71 is apt ments within the empire. In London to start suspicion and incredulity in the parlance, the weather was "dull but minds of Japanese hearers born since fine. " So hazy was the early morning, 1865. Yet the vanished things of Old that the castellated rocky coast of the Japan were not more wonderful than " Cliff Fortress Island" could with diffi- are the glories of "Shin Nippon" (New culty and only at intervals be descried. Japan), the most potent and striking of Even Fuji, the peerless mountain, was all being a true Christianity, not grafted for most of the day invisible, but" as merely, but planted and flourishing.

the day advanced," wrote Perry, "the Let us survey the past and present, sun came out with a brighter lustre, noting the conditions, needs, difficul- glistening upon the broad sails of the ties, and prospects of the Master's work junks within view, and dispelling the in this Oriental land of promise.

mist, through the openings of which the As to land and people, two striking facts confront us. The soil, once a • See also pp. 54 (Jannary). 255 (April), 374 feudal monopoly, is now practically in (May), 436 (June), 490 (July), 690, 6Ql and 698 the hands of those who cultivate it. Despite the fact that "nine tenths of (prelent Issue). the peoplc are hopelessly in debt," the national increase in wealth is remark· t See pp. 531 (July), 658 and 655 (pNl!ent issne). i See p. 648 (present ie8ue).

SSee pp. 641 and 7f1l (present II.ne). able. Two decades ago Japan was the amelioration of morals, the elevation reckoned by foreign merchants as of the eta or pariah to citizenship, the "hardly worth trading with;" now manifold measures of reform, charity. the volume of exports and imports and the activities that raise humanity in equals $162,428,832. Once the United the scale of being! In a word, the States was one of the smaller traders, Japanese are bound not only to take buying Japan's tea, but importing next their place among the nations. but to be to nothing. In 1893 our country leads found in the front rank. Nothing less all nations, imports reaching a figure will satisfy their ambition. exceeding 6,000,000, and the total trade $44,663,024. Yet willing and proud as all are, espe- cially the fellow· countrymen of Mat- Equally interesting is the fact that the thew Perry, to rejoice in the wonderful population of the empire has steadily progress of the Japanese, it is only fair increased since the opening of the coun- to state that the best tllings in New try. The exact census figures are ob- Japan are tlte creation8 of men Ij'om tainable since 1882. The comparison Ohristendom. It i~ not merely for the between 36,700,118 souls in 1882, and mosquito·net, sponge-cake, the knowl- 40,718,677, December 31st, 1891, speaks edge of anatomy and rational medicine. for itself. Japan has been enriched, with a hundred other things of the sixenlarged, and in a thousand ways bless· teenth century whose tell· tale names reed hi temporal things by her foreign veal their Western origin, that Japan is intercourse. indebted to Christians. The figure of .. the foreign employe" has always been To one who, like the writer, lived modestly in the background, but though under the feudal system, the R~ume secret as leaven, he has been largely the Statistique dJ3 t' Empire du Japon, pub· transforming power. NI1VY, army, lished by the Bureau of Statistics of the mint and coinage, educational system, Imperial Cabinet in Tokyo, for 1893, a codes of law aud systems of comts. copy of which is now before mc, is full steamship companies, lighthouses, rail· of hope and inspiration. Its pages, ways, telegraphs, reforms and improvewhich number as many as the Psalms, meuts in mineR, prisons, hygiene, mills, are preana of progress. Such a literary laboratories, water-works, harbors, cefunction issued forty years ago, copies ramics. dockyards, newspapers-what of which are also before us, tells of lit· would these be without the foreigner? tIe that was national, but much that Iu many iustances they would not 80 was fractional in nearly three hundred much as exist. In the nobler lines of principalities or petty feudalities. The endeavor, in the instilling of nobler bulk of what was then reckoned as as· ethical and humane ideas, in the intelsets is now bric·a·brac and curios. lectual and literary drilling and training Now, one government clearly di.tferen- of the men who now lead Japan, in the tiated into the three fnnctions-execu- education of thousands in parliamentary tive, legislative, judicial-with one na- procedure and the methods of self-govtional army and navy, an Imperial rep- ernment, the missionary has been teachresentative Diet or Parliament, and a er, leader, exemplar, counsellor, friend. written constitution, with modern ad- Take away the object.lessons of the ministrative systems, local suffrage and foreign settlements at the seaports, the legislatures. binds the country into uni- actual shirt-sleeve and hand-soiling ty. Yet, besides these politicalfeatures work done by the foreign employe which so impress the world at large, (yatoi), the instruction given in dispenhow wonderful seem the new things in sary, school, private dwelling, and Japan-free public schools, hospitals, church by the Christian missionaries, local option in dealing with the treat- in ten thousand forms, and Japan would ment of Japan's cancer-licensed pros- to-day be far behind Chins. titution-the improved status of woman, There are truths and facts which requisites for the making of the noble statistics cannot show. Tourist, hasty records now enjoyed by some elderly book-maker, art dilettante, and sensa- men and women still in the harness and tiollal corrcspondent dclight in talking sweetly bearing the burden and heat of of Japan's" phenomenal progress," as the day, content with the Master's though it wcre a fairy.tale, or even as " penny." though the Japanese mind had conceived or their right hand had executed this In selecting missionaries for the work thing. Truth must be told. The now in hand, it is best more than ever names of Perry. Harris, Parkes, How- before to consider quality rather than cll, Brinkley, Black, Wagener, Bous- quantity. Well-balanced men and quet, Le Gendre, Smith, Savatier, women are wanted who can teach, coun- Geerts, Van Mccrdervoort, Satow, As- sel, and direct ItS friends rather than ton, Chamberlain, and a host of others, rule as masters or even labor as preach- American, British, French, Dutch, Ger- ers or evangelists. Indeed, except for man, belong like foundation-stones in exceptionally gifted men, the preaching the structure of New Japan. They days of the foreigner are about over. were initiators, teachers, founders, lead- Why? Beause the native Japanese ing while the Japanese followed. Yet Christians can preach Christ so much none the less do those of Hepburn, Ver- better than the alien. The Japanese beck, Greene, Williams, Brown, themselves being beth witnesses and Thompson and others, consecrated ser- the best judges, rare is the foreigner vants of Jesus, whom the Japanese, un- who speaks fluently, accurately, acless monsters of ingratitude, cannot for- ceptably the vernacular to the people get. These men, of finest intellect and or in polished style to the educated nanatural gifts, have been servants of ser- tives. That some of our brethren sucvants of the J apanesll from their first ceed admirably and not a few measurlanding on the Boil in 1859 or later. ably does not invalidate the facts stated Teachers, translators, advisers, healers, above. It is not merely that the alien factotums-no statistics can tell the is unidiomatic in his diction; the radistory of their manifold and continuous cal differences in mental habits make service. even his correctly spoken. utterances un- intelligible or misleading. Now in the Here we touch upon a subject that domain of education these drawbacks statistics know nothing of, which not are minimized, Further, it is evident only the Christian at home in comfort that the Japanese have the gift of utterforgets, but which even the mercantile ance and the graces of preaching to a residents in the treaty ports, who are marked degree; hence, the policy of the missionaries' neighbors, do not sus- the llis&ion Boards should be the trainpect or appreciate. The trader's or ing of a native ministry. Direct evandiplomatist's business is at stat.ed hours, gelization should be through Japanese between sun and sun, with Suuday for pastors, while education and general rest and recreation. On the contrary, superintendence should be the work of the miesionary is literally never safe the missionaries. On this point the from distraction, from calls, inquiries, wisest missionaries and observers, and interviews from converts, hearers, mostly Japanese, unanimously agree. and natives of all sorts, who knew but little of the value of time or the endur- Dcspite the regular, almost periodic ance of human nerves. In a country (and, shall we say, indispensable ?) "relike that of " th" sunrise," cold-blooded actions," the religion of Jesus is no regularity, a routine of good habits, un- longer a mere exotic in Japan. It has sentimental consecration well tempered roots in the soil. It is profoundly afwith common sense, rather than im- fecting, at a thousand points, the na· petuosity or light-headed zeal are the tionallife. While some features in the dogmatic forms of Christianity, which their upholders consider necessary to it, 1889. For nearly, or even more than a find no congenial atmosphere in Japan, hemi-decade politico-religious preaching practical religion is most in demand. was in fashion. Now, it is the testi- One radical difference between the Teu- mony of our brethren at the front, practonic and the Japanese intellect is thc tical preaching is the rule. As the best eager craving of the former and the al- missionaries observe not clouds, but most complete indifference of the latter sow, mind not" reactions," but pray to abstract thinking. With no mind and work, so thc best of the native for metaphysical discussion, the native preachers heed less outward influences, believers insist on simplifying creeds, and preach and follow Christ more in and their progress in this direction is both word and work. The wise missometimes rather alarming to their sionary keeps him well supplied with a friends beyond the Pacific. Neverthe- lending library of modern books, where less, with their own religious news- with the native preacher and evangelist papers and reviews and ecclesiastical he can feed his own mind. The books gatherings of all sorts there are strong of medireval and past centuries, the evidences that they are willing to do rubbish lying unread in our own libraearnest thinking and to combine pa- ries are simply useless. Besides the tience with eagerness. The tendency Bible, the literature needed is what will is even stronger toward practical and explain it best. The freshest thinking visible fruits. about, exposition of, and commentary upon the Book are in demand. In In the preaching of the native pastors Japan, the Christian literature of the three distinct phases are noted. The first and the nineteenth century is most first pioneers borrowed their method helpful. This practical preaching is directly from their foreign teachers, bearing fruit richly. We note how which was expository and apologetic. generously our Japanese brethren have The benefits of Christianity to the indi- given for the support of the Gospel in vidual and the nation we….e largely their own churches, and its spread dwelt upon, and the ·examples of emi- throughout the whole empire. . To nent men of faith in Europe and Ameri- their own boards of home miseions, ca were cited. Following this came the Sunday-schools, temperance work, philosophical method. During the de- young men's associations, hospitals, cade from 1880 to 1890, the rage for the orphanages (now nineteen in number), study of philosophy among the think- training classes, various industrial vening classes in Japan became almost a tures, prompt relief of the distressed in craze. "The English school" of writ- time of floods, earthquakes, etc., they ers was especially popular, and the have during the year past added, with number of native youth who, to use a needed modifications, Young People's Japanese term, .. swallowed Darwin Societies of Christian Endeavor, and whole." was great-so great, indeed, as free night schools for parents who are to make those who woke from the spell so poor that they cannot afford to send ashamed of the largeness of the Japan- their children to the common day ese bump of imitativeness. The pulpit schools. In a word, despite the socould not escape both the infection and called reaction against Christianity, contagion that were in the air in every there seem indications both of its deeper large assembly, and so the philosophico- rooting and of more solid growth. religious sermon and address ruled Though the statistics for 1893* may among these Oriental Athenians. Then burst upon the nation the political tu- * Roman Catholics, 44,812 BoulB in 244 congremult. consequent upon the agitation for the Constitution and Parliament, the gations; Greek Catholics, 20,325 Bouls in 219 written instrument creating which was congregations; Protestants, 35,534 souls in 365 granted by the Emperor, February 11th, local churches. Thlrty-one Protestant organlzashow a gain far below the average for women who shall be servants of ser- several years past, and possibly loss un- vants for Jesus' sake. The strongest der several columns, yet the interior forces in all Japanese history are rever- forces of the religion of Jesus in Japan ence for the Mikado and patriotism, seem stronger than ever. It may be founded upon the national history and that the parable of the leaven rather traditions. One of the delicate tasks of than that of the mustard-seed is this our brethren in Japan is to show that year being illustrated. Never was Christianity knows no Asiatic or Euro- there a more deeply felt need of moral pean, has nothing to do with American, vigor among the thinking and govern- Englishman, German, Japanese assnch, ing men of .. Shin Nippon." As a but for man. Jesus Christ by the grace Japanese editor wrote two years ago, of God tasted death for the Japanese, .. We have imported a great political and He is the Saviour of all them that machine [the National Constitution and believe there as elsewhere. On the Diet], but we have not the moral oil to other hand, there is nothing in Chris- make it work." It is found that true tianity which, rightly interpreted and Christians are the mainstay of moral applied, conflicts with anything that is reform. Even the Buddhists, quick- morally beautiful in Japanese family or ened into marked activity and imitating national life. .. I came not to destroy, the Christians by organizing young but to fulfil," are the words of Christ, men's associations, orphanages, and even as applicable to the old moral order of a sort of salvation army, predict a re- Japan as to that of Israel.

vival of Christianity. In temple-build- : With faith, then, as leaven, if not, at ing, cutting off hair to make drag.ropes, this moment, as mustard-seed, we utter and purely outward and showy enter- our faith in the cheering hopefulness of prise, the Buddhists are zealous. In the missionary situation in Japan. Our generating moral stamina, they are wo- nands and hearts, prayers and gifts fully lacking. In this fact the logic of should be reconsecrated afresh on .. The their creed is manifest. A Japanese Land where the Day Begins," because: DOD·Christian student in one of our 1. Christ commands. 2. Shinto, the American colleges remarked a few old indigenous religion, is now little days ago, .. Buddhism, has no personal else than a political engine. It has no God, and therefore no element of life or food for the hungering spirit.

progress. There is no hope for J a- 3. Buddhism has no element of prog- pan in Buddhism. It is dead to us. ress. Its tap-root is cut, because it has We expect nothing in this direc- cut itself off from the Supreme Creator.

tion." 4. What is done for Japan is indirectly Next to a richer outpouring of the done for China. The Chinese will learn Holy Spirit upon our missionaries, our from the Japanese as they will from no brethren in Christ in Japan, and upon Western nation. Because both are ourselves at home, there is needed re- Eastern, the one will learn from the inforcement of the very best men and other with less sensitiveness and jeal- ousy_ 5. Because the signs are cheer- ing and the promise great.

tlons are represented, united fOT Christian work May "the rudder of Asia" turn the in twelve alliances. Of the 35,5l34 church-mem- continent aright as it moves into the bers, 33,390 belong in five allied ecclesiastical flood of the future. Christ is our steersbodies. Does not this illustrate Christian unity man. "Behold also the ships, whicb, rather than sectarian division? As many cop.- versions andbaptisms are reported from the body though they be so great, and are driven of independent native churches in 1892-93 as of fierce winds, yet are they turned from all the other Protestant churches. This about with a very small helm, whitherlooks as thongh the work were passing into the soever the governor listeth. " bands of the natives.

GBNEBAL JllI8IIIONABY IlfTELLIGEl'I'CB

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITlID :BY BEY. D. L. LEONABD.

Extracts and Translations frcJm Foreign his shoos. This was against the rule, Periodioalll. and the students afterward spoke of it.

BY REV. C. C. STARBUCK, ANDOVER, The teacher replied that all rules have MASS. their exceptions. 'Why,'saidhe, 'sup- JAPAN. pose His Majesty should come, would you expect him to leave his shoes out- – " Let me sum up the facts. An In· side?' That was enough. The teachvalid of one year, In a state of great de· er had spoken of the Emperor • as if he bility, with a tumor weighing fifty-five were a mere man,' and he also lost his pounds, and five or six doctors agreed place. In still another town there was that the patient would die from the a flourishing Sunday-school connected operation. This is the human side of with one of our churches. Suddenly the case. On the other hand, there was the seventy-five scholars dropped to a the promise of God that 'the prayer handful. What was the reason? The of faith shall save the sick;' two com- headmaster of the principal school in panies of Christians, taking God at His the place, a man who had once been word, prayed In faith t.hat He would friendly to Christianity, had called the direct the physicians, granting them parents of the children together and skill, and would bless the nursing and warned them of the danger of subjcctthe medicines used, and thus restore ing their children to the influence of the loved sister and worker in Christ to Christian teaching. The fundamental health again. This is the Divine side. principle of Christianity, he said, CRU- The results show a successful operation not be reconciled with loyalty or due and perfect cure. What are we to be- reverence for the Emperor. Nor are lieve? Our Christians here are simple such things possible only In the schools enough in their faith to hold that this throughout the country; the spirit that is an answer to their prayers, and that Inspires them has possession of the unithe promise of God has been verified. versity. The Imperial University is an In this view of the case they are happy institution upon which immense sums and tlatisfied, and in their interpretation of money have been expended. It has of the facts this writer agrees."-Rev. a large corps of Japanese and foreign Mr. TQwsoN. in Mi88ionary llepQrter professors; the instruction is highly (M. E. C. South).

-" There is now a constant endeavor specialized. By some it has been re- tQ antagonize Christianity and Japan as garded as pre-eminently a place for the represented in the Emperor. The state· calm consideration of questions in phi- ment at a public meeting the other day losophy and science, being a place free that Japan, too, may have her Con- from the traditionalism of the West.

stantine, immediately raised a tumult. But what has happened at the Uni"er- After the ceremony of bowing to the sity ? One of the professors nndertook picture of the Emperor, the teacher of a line of historical research. His re- a school in a large town said, 'You sults were thought to throw consider- may now put away His Majesty's pic- able doubt upon the Divine descent of ture. ' The ceremony was over, and the the Emperor; and the editor of the teacher meant 'precisely what he said- periodical in which his conclusions ap- nothing more ; but the remark was con· peared called upon the Shintoists for an strued into an expression of disrespect, answer. The answer soon came. Pro· and the teacher was dismissed. In an- fessor Kume was dismissed. Appar.

other town an official who visited the ently also the thing is not intended to school entered without first removing be something for a day. There is evi·

EXTRACTS AND

dently a set purpose to indoctrinate the seemed to be well known by many in minds of the children. Anything that the audience, and it was with difficulty can be construed as hostile to the old that Mr. Wigram's command • not to conception of the Emperor can find no express feeling' was obeyed. He left place in a text·book. for the school. Re· us with a sentence which will not readcently a work on geography was sub- ily be forgotten: • Medical missions are mitted for inspection. It contained a the picture language of the Church mili. statement to the effect that there are tant. The rudest and roughest, the good reasons f0r believing that the simplest and most uneducated can un- Japanese race is Mongolian and Malayan derstand the language of Christian love, in its origin. That statement could kindness, and charity.' Not only to not be admitted. It might be true, but medical students, to whom Dr. Pennell it suggested inferences that were not addressed himself, but to many more expedient. "-Rev. WILLIAM IMBRIE, would his concluding words come home D.D., Tokyo, in The Church at Home with power: •I have found that none of the work I have done in England is and Aln-oad. likely to suffer by my removal, for every part of it has been earnestly and -The Ohinese Recorder says of Mr. readily taken up by others.' "-C. M. Ishii and his orphanage: .. He had no Gleaner. resources but his own abounding faith and devoted spirit. A medical student himself on the last year of his course, -Medical Missions says: .. It is pleaswith every reason for encouragement if ant to think of a Christian mission firmhe devoted himself to his profession, he lyestablished in the ancient city whence was 80 impressed witll the Divine call Paul and Barnabas, separated to the to work for children that the following work by the Holy Spirit, went forth. winter, when witllin four months of Dr. Martin writes on February 8th: graduation, he' withdrew from the •This mission was commenced by me school, and refused to apply for a diplo.. as a new field in 1876, and by the blessma. He did this against tile advice of Ing of God has realized prosperity and all his friends, and solely tllat his Ileart good success. It is among the Arabicmigllt not be divided between Ilis pro. speak.ing people, especially Greek fesslon and his calling. He lnstinc· Church and Nusairiyeh (pagans). As ti vely felt tllat Ile would lean on his to ~Ioslems, almost the only access to diploma if Ile had one. He would not them has been through medical work. be a doctor in name, lest Ile should be I have received to full communion turned aside from the straight line of thirty·three persons, and this week I hislife's duty. am to receive five additional. The medical work has been at times very .. I know of no clearer case In modern helpful. As yet I am the only missiondays of • an eye single' to i1fe's one ary here, and I practise the two profeswork. Such sacrifices for principle and sions-ministeriaI and medical. For such sensitive balancings of 'duty are several years the Turkish Government too rare in actual life to pass unnoticed. has been very active in its opposition to They merit the careful thought of all Protestant mIssions. has put many ob· who desire the development of man's 8tacles and difficulties In our way, and spiritual nature. These are modern threatens us with others; but the Lord Pauls who are never disobedient to any has by wondrous works defended the heavenly vision (Acts 26: 19). They promotion of His Gospel and Word. are the seers of their day, the saviours of We praise His name, and in faith go their generation."

MEDICAL MISSIONS. forward.' "

-" Dr. Pennell was the chosen repre- -The fifty-fourth annual meeting of sentative of Medical Missions. He the Medical Missionary Society in China

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENOE

was held in Canton, at the house of ence and usefulness, and amid surround.

Messrs. Shewan & Co., January 25th, ings and environments which sometimes 1893. There were present: Hon. Charles threatened to batHe the purpose and ef- Seymour, U. S. Consul; Rev. R. H. forts of its founders and friends, While Graves, M.D., D.D.; T. Watters, Esq., the utmost care has been observed in H. B. M.'s Consul-General; G. D. Fea· its economical and prudent manage· son, Esq.; Professor E. P. Thwing, ment, this institution has been guarded M.D., D.D.; Dr. D. A. Beattie; Miss by a higher Power than any human re- M. W. Niles, M.D.; Miss S. L. Halver- source could supply; and in manifold son, M.D.; Rev. Messrs. C. A. Nelson, ways Divine favor has attended the A. Beattie, Thomas McCloy, C. Bone, instrumentalities that have been wisely H. J. Parker, C. W. Pruitt, Rev. B. C. directed and unselfishly employed for Henry, D.D., Dr. Wan Tiin Mo, Dr. the amelioration of human suffering U. Tu! Feng, and Dr. J. M. Swan. and the advancement of Christianity.

Consul Charles Seymour remarked as " The dissemination of valuable In.

follows: "In the absence of the emi- formation, in the form of hospital liter- nent President of the Medical Mission ature in the Chinese language, embody.

Society of Canton, Dr. John Kerr, who ing the best results of medical, surgical, has been at the head of its hospital, as and scientific achievements of Europe superintendent or president, since 1855, and America, with reference to the and is now in America for much·needed treatment of diseases and preservation rest, our esteemed friend, Dr. Graves, of health, is one of the useful features the vigilant Chairman of the Managing of this Society's wide range of opera- Committee, should, if he would, pre- tions. and in demonstrating the superi.

side at this fifty-fourth annual meeting; ority of Western science over Eastern but, as it seems to be thc desire of all empiricism. • present that this honor shall be con· " The education and training of Chi- ferred upon one whose humble endeav- nese students in the Western systems ors to promote the interests of the So- and methods of medical and surgical ciety may have been too much appre- knowledge and practice is another valu- ciated, I will endeavor to perform the able feature of this Society's work, and duties of Chairman during your delib- will result in preparing qualified native erations for the welfare of this benefi- doctors and surgeons for Chinese com- cent institution, which has since 1835 munities, and for the army and navy of dispensed healing mercies to over a the great Empire of China.

million of atHicted people in Southern " A careful inspection of the Treasu- China, under the direction of skilful rers' and Hospital Accounts, which have doctors and surgeons, whose salaries been audited by the Commissioner of and support have been maintained and Imperial Maritime CustOIDS, and a thor- defrayed by benevolent American Chris- ough examination of the reports of the tians, while the current expenses for Managing Committee and Hospital Su- hospital buildings. supplies, medicines, perintendent, to be submitted for your nurses, and attendants, have been stead- consideration and action, will clearly ily met by the contributions of gener- establish the fact that in the manage- ous residents and friends of various na- ment of the Society'S affairs for 1892 tionalities and denominations, whose there has been a strict regard for the friendly co-operation in behalf of hu· welfare, usefulness and perpetuity of manity is proof that they recognize, in this the oldest and most successful in- the nature and scope of this Society's stitution of the kind in the world; and humane operations, the best possible ex- will tend to confirm the confidence and pression and manifestation of practical strengthen the devotion of its support- and enlightened Christian benevolence. ers and friends. at home and abroad, ., Through all these years of its exist- under the able direction of the superin-

1898.J EXTRACTS AND TRANSLATIONS. '709

tendents, Dr. Swan and Dr. Niles, with striven by Western culture and social their faithful and competent assistants and political reformers by rousing in medical and surgical service at the speeches to cure the Hindus of this sick- Canton Hospital, and its various ness of the soul.

branches and dispensaries." – China .. For a time it appeared as if Spirit- Mail. ism. which, under the proud title of INDIA. Theosophy. claimed naturalization in -" We pull one way, our elder rela- India, bid fair to Inflame the Hindus tives pull another way, and our ladies with new energy. They already began pull a third way; and amid these con- to dream of a return of the golden age trary forces the Indian home continues of the Rlshis; but this artificial fire to remain very much the same as it was seems now in its turn to be on the point before the Government established its of extinction. In one of tbe latest DUmcolleges and schools. Our educated bers of the Madras Theosopbist perlOt'lI. youth ventilates his reformed ideas in cal, the publisher raises a bitter and utthe debating club; but as soon as he re- terly despairing cry over Hindu faint· turns home, he pockets his ad vanced heartedness. This is the more noticeopinions and puts his neck under the able, as the chief organ of the cultiyoke of custom, as patiently as did his vated Hindus in Madras fully concurs grandfather before him. He belongs with it. He writes: • The great mass to the nineteenth century, while his of the Hindus are in no way interested home belongs to the first century ; and in the many efforts which arfil made for the long voyage between the two he is their good and that of their land. Inobliged to make every day, on his way deed, their indifference to ~eir own to and back from the Government col- good and that of their brethrlln has now lege. "-PERTAB CUANDER MOZUJO)AR, become almost proverbial. .AP, for poquoted in Ohurch MiBBionary InteUi- litical and social reforms. so for the Theosophist as a religious reformer they gencer. have only honeyed flatteries and empty -" Complaints of Hindu degeneracy demonstrations of applause, but no earare at present becoming louder and nest, unselfish deed. They have no louder. Isaiah's complaint over the conception of any obligation of a man idolatrous Jews, 'The whole heart is to make any sacrifice for his country ; faint,' is very especially true of the scarcely one is ready to toil or to suffer Hindus. In spite of all their rich men· for the cause of intellectual freedom. tal endowments and their advances in Their inborn selfishness keeps them English education, their faint·hearted. back.' ness comes ever more strikingly to ., To this the Hindu journal adds: view. These cultivated Hindus, it is 'That the Hindus have lost the spirit true, feel and lament the malformations of self·sacrifice which distinguished of their social state, which, indeed, are their lathers is the judgment of all the such as cry to Heaven, but petty self· foreigners who are laboring for their reseeking, lack of energy, of manly cour. generation.• "-J!}vangeti,ach·LutheriscllU age, and of self devoted enthusiasm, Mi88iomblatt (Leipsic). render them quite incapable of under- taking anything great and noble for -" At present all the police judges their people, or of striking into new of Madras (tribunal correctionel) dl"C pro- paths. Nowhere are they willing to fessed Christians. Of 2169 Hindu dip.

come personally forward, but they love lomas of Madras. 180 -one·twelfth-are best to conceal themselves behind the given to Christians, while the Christians multitude of their own caste, and this form but one fortieth 01 the popula- clings with iron tenacity to what is old. tion. "-Re'D'IUJ deB Miasi01lB Oonumpo- In vain is it that English educators have raines (Basel).

'l10 4111NBB.AL JlIIIIIONABY INTlIILLlGlIINOB. [Septemb.r

– " With hundreds of years of Chris- more valuable to the Church as a trophy tianity in their veins, it is not likely of grace and an instrument of usefulthat Christians in England should be neSll. able to conceive how low down we have to begin in dealing with our con- " ftualittJ, in fact, is of infinitely verts. Imagine Christians who have more importance than numbers in the an inherited tendency to idolatry and present position of Christianity in India. ritual as strong as the inherited craving In confining its attention to the rate of for drink which affiicts some poor creat- numerical increase, the Church at home ures in England; who have no sense is spending needless anxiety upon a secwhatever of the sanctity of marriage, ondary matter. There is no more occathe Sabbath, or anything else that we sion to be anxious about the numerical hold sacred: to whom obscenity in advance of Christianity in India than speech and act and thought is as com- about the spreading of light when dawn monplace as eating and drinking; who has appeared in the east. That Chris. scarcely seem capable of shame for any- tianity ia the coming religion in India thing that we reckon sin; whoseknowl- is obvious now, not only to the vision edge of the world does not extend be- of faith, but to the eye of ordinary inyond their own little group of huts, and telligence and foresight. What has the limits of their spiritual and mental been often seen before in the history of beings alike are shrivelled from disuse. our religion will be seen again in India : Imagine such Ohriatian8, I say, not it will run more risk from a too rapid heathens. Their claim to the name of than from a too slow-paced progress. Christians· consists in their willingness When once cla8s motIements to Chris· to believe, In such measure as they can tianity set in-and signs of the coming understand, what they are taught of of that day may even now be seen- Christ and His truth; and their claim then, while those who measure everyto membership in our societies is in thing by figures rejoice over' glorious their 'desire to flee from the wrath to accessions, , the wisest friends of our reo come,' and their readiness to walk, ligion will tremble. The powers of with such steps as they can, in the new evil that dwelt in the old paganisms of way. This is a picture of thousands the Roman Empire sought vengeance and myriads of those who form the on the Christianity that conquered them 'numerical increases' over which the by Infecting it with their superstitions churches at home rejoice : and the un- and errors; and so well did they suc· speakably important work which occu- ceed that three fourths of Christendom pies itself in the department of ' Care of is still sick of the disease. The seeds the Churches' consists in the patient of infection in Hinduism are more actraining of such people as these, until, tive, virulent, and contagious than those in understanding, character, behavior, that lingered in the dying paganism of and usefqlness they have reached or Rome; the population of India. is greatsurpassed the level of what we com- er and more massed and welded than monly understand by Christian man· were the populatious of that empire ; hood and womanhood. The gradual and the transformation from beathen to transformation does not show in our Christian will be effected in India in statistics. The unit that stood for a lellS than half the time that separated man just out of heathenism, and newly Christ from Coustantine. When the brought under the yoke of Christ, still rush and whelm of the mass accessions remains a mere unit when the gift of begin, what is to save the Indian Church spiritual understanding has been be· that is to be from such grievous corrupstowed, and the graces of Christian tion as still pollutes the Greek and Rocharacter developed; though the man man communions? has thereby become a thousand-fold "There are two agencies which may, under the blessing of God, be employed

1893.J '111

to avert this disaster. One is that leav- Christian Africa." If this way of put- ening of the more thoughtful and intlu· ting things is not according to the Gos- ential classes with Christian principles pel pattern, why not 1 and ideals which our higher educa- -This for substance was said reo tional work aims at, and at the other is cently by one of our great preachers, the careful training and instruction of and with what large elements of truth: the present small Christian Church. In " Certain I am that the one thing need· these combined agencies, neither of ful for the Christian Church is to get which produces effects measurable by hold of the truth that the gifts of love statistics, lies the main hopc for a pure cannot be 8~nt to the perishing. The Indian Christianity in the days when disciple must go 118 his MlI8ter went, and Hinduism is gone. Instesd of murmur· live with the people whom he wants to ing, therefore, that the Church in India save." That is, in some way there does not grow by' leaps and bounds,' must be bestowed the" healing touch." we have profound reason to be thankful that it is for the present small -Some one told the Rev. Mr. Grout, enough to be manageable, and that we one of the first missionaries to Africa, have time for the patient weeding out that he WII8 going out on II. wild·goose of the noxious growths of caste, formal- chase. After thirty years of work he ism, superstition, and impurity, and for could say, " Well, if I did go on II. wild- the careful nurture of Christian truths goose chase, I caught the goose. "

and virtues before the garden becomes -The Apostle Paul was one of the too wide for our husbandry."-Wu- .world's most eminent "visionaries."

kyan MiB8iona;rg NotiUl. In every emergency II. vision was sure THE WORLD AT LARGE. to dawn upon his eyes-e.g., at Damas- cus, and Troas, in Corinth, before the -" God's man, in God's place, doing shipwreck, etc., II. magnificent view of God's work, in God's way, and for duty and privilege; and how fortunate God's glory." Such is the definition for him and for us that no sooner had given in Miss Geraldine Guinness's he beheld than he was swift to obey I .. Story of the China Inland Mission" "I was not disobedient unto the heavof the workers needed in the mission enly vision. "

fields of to.day. Well is this said to be -In a late number of the Student .. the supreme necessity." Only realize Volunteer, J. Campbell White, speaking that high ideal, or fulfil those five con- of the specious plea by which many are ditions, and every child of God would held back from the foreign field, that be a hero and II. host. " our services are indispensable to this -A brilliant Oxford student was giv- country," cogently suggests that" Paul ing himself to the· Wesleyan Missionary was the most indispensable Christian Society for African service. His tutor worker in Palestine when he was called remonstrated. "You are going out to away to Macedonia. It was not bedie in II. year or two. It is madness." cause England had no work for Carey, The young man (who did die after being that he inaugurated the movement for on the field only a year) answered: "I India's redemption. Livingstone would think it is with African missions as have been a wonderful leader in any with the building of a great bridge. land, therefore the greater necessity of You know how many stones have to be his going where such ability was most buried in the earth, all unseen, to be II. profoundly needed. Judson declined a foundation. If Christ wants me to be call to' the largest church In Boston,' one of the unseen stones, lying in an in order to become the founder of the African grave, I am content; certain. greatest Baptist church in the world."

liS I am that the final result will be II. _:-Sha.ll we term it poetic justice, or

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

the irony of fate, or a case of the Lord raised by the Methodist women, as do making the wrath of man to praise also several of the great English soci- Him, when we see the great East India eties; and the work of Bishop Taylor Company, so exceeding mad against is counted separate and distinct. and so , missions, fairly compelled to put Carey It is that not all figures tell the truth.

on its pay~list as teacher and translator, -Clearly our Bible societies may and keep him there for a long term of properly claim a place among organizayears at a large salary? Or when the tions for the furtherance of foreign missame corporation felt constrained to sions, for the American Bible Society publish, at its own cost ($75,000), Mor- expended last year for work abroad not rison's great dictionary of the Chinese less than $132,602, nor does this large language, and employ him as translator SlIm include the not small amount exon a salary of $6000 ? pended in this country in l?rinting the -Amen. Even so. The other day Scriptures in foreign languages for cir- Professor Swing had a glowing word for culation abroad. To the Levant went each one of a number of " institutions," $46,393; to South America, $39,093; like the school, the bome, the flag, and to China, $19,843 ; to Mexico, $19,509, the ballot-box. Nor did he stop here, etc. During the last ten years $1,479,- but proceeded as follows: .. And now 741 have been sent to foreign lands.

let us add one more symbol, long de- -More and more the Industrial Misspised, but really noble in the midst of sion is coming into favor and promi· a noble host. It is the contribution- nence as a most valuable auxiliary to box. Into the ballot-box goes the in- the spread of the Gospel. Indolence is telligence of the community; but into the curse of most savage people. They that worthy rival. the contribution-box, are too lazy to be in earnest and steadfast, goes the love of the benevolent. In- and are in deepest poverty, and hence deed, this glorified institution has, for they need to be urged and taught how the most part, preceded the ballot; for to work. Besides, it often happens the ship of the missionary and the teach- that he who confesses Christ becomes er sails first to make man fit to enjoy an outcast at once, and so must be the blessings of freedom. Charity pre- helped to earn a livelihood. Therefore cedes liberty. Beautiful indeed is tbe Lovedale, and the new East African picture when an humble man goes with Industrial Mission= and the various a mind full of intelligence and deposits training schools are not mere secular his vote; but a picture so striking finds concerns. its equal in that scene where the poor widow advaJlces, and, all aglow with -A second isslIe of Dean VaLl's most the light of benevolence, puts into the thorough and painstaking "Statistical contribution-box her two mites." Review of Missions to the Heathen" has recently come from the press. Missions -Judge not too harshly the errors of to the Jews as well as those to corrupt the statistician of missions, for his diffi- Christian churches are omitted. He culties are many and great. No two finds the number of communicants at societies have the same method of re- the close of 1891 to be 1,168,560, or porting facts, while too many have no about 4,000,000 adherents. The num- "method" at all. The Propagation ber of foreign agents is 7539, of whom Society includes work done for English- 5094 are men, and 2445 are unmarried men in the colonies, the American Bap- women; or, if wives are included, the tists and Methodists have missions in sum would be 10,539. Of native labor- Protestant countries of Europe, and the ers there are 40,438, of whom 3730 are Moravians include in receipts the profits ordained. The money contributions of mercantile operations. Then our amount to $13,046,600 (£2,749,340).

Methodist Society omits the large sums The number of societies included is 304. WOMAN'S WORK. a determined attempt to reach Lhassa, -Mary Rajanayakan, a converted the capital of Thibet, entering from the Tamil girl, is now a student in the China side.

Medical College at Madras, India, fit· -This is how the wives of mission- ting herself to work among her own aries keep themselves busy and make sisters. She is a graduate of the Gov- themselves useful, as stated by " one of ernment normal school at Madura, and them" : "They look after schools and has been a teacher in Miss Scudder's teach Biblewomen, and send them out girls' boarding-school, where she was and take their reports. They look after loved by all " for her beautiful Chris- the women of the churches-old folks, tian character." This may mean little young folks, well folks, feeble folks, to us, but how much it means in India 1 and all sorts of folks who need bits of -The late Madame Coillard may help, and odds and ends of good advice safely be ranked among the true hero- and wise suggestion. Besides that ines of missions. The Basuto Mission, which cometh upon them daily-the in South Central Africa, constituted the care of their little families-they have field of her toil and endurance, and to provide for all the strangers that these words of hers stand for the spirit come along. If there are any social which marked her career from begin- amenities to be observed, in order to be ning to end: ,. I have come to Africa in good standing in the community, the to do with you the Lord's work, what- wives have to see to them also, or they ever and wherever it may be; and re- won't be done. Ostensibly, the husband member that, when God calls you, you is here to do a little civilizing, as a sort will never find me standing in the way of secondary work, but his wife often of your duty." has to keep her eye on him to prevent his being barbarized while he is about -For the women of the Orient, so it. He would go round with sleeves sadly cramped and fettered and en- out at the elbows, and shoes careened slaved, no single enterprise is fuller of over on one side. He would get to tak- promise than the American College for ing his breakfast in the pantry or on his Girls at Constantinople (Scutari). It writing.desk. Every time he comes fairly ranks for excellence of literary back from the jungle his wife has to character with Robert College, standing put him through to make him present- on the same beautiful Bosphorus, able and a credit to those who sent him though across and a few miles farther out."

up. Last year saw 141 students en- -This is the report lately given to the rolled, and coming from 9 nationalities Dutch (Reformed) Church, referring to of the polyglot Turkish Empire. an appeal for an increase of gifts: The -Among the surprises of the present noble women of our auxiliaries did not time may be named the way women are stop at 10 or even 20 per cent, and the coming to fame, not only in moral re- hearts of "Mrs. President and man· forms and the various professions, but agers" swelled with a holy pride at the even in travel in uncivilized and savage anniversary as the treasurer's report lands, where the greatest physical en- was read-$29,636 against $20,855 last durance is required as well as facing ex- year-nearly 30 per cent increase.

treme perils. A year or two ago one of -The Countess Dufferin's Fund now the" weaker sex" plunged into Central amounts to £82,000 ($410,000), and by Africa on an expioring tour lasting for means of it 103 well.qualified women months. Mrs. Isabella Bird Bishop and physicians are kept at work among the Miss Gordon Cumming have seen with women of India, and nearly 200 more their own eyes much of Central Asia; are studying medicine in India, and yet and Miss Taylor is the last one to make others in England. Some 460,000 aftlIcted women received treatment last with flowers and shrubs, while a minia- year. ture seashore has been constructed and THE UNITED STATES. filled with white sand for the children -It is commonly supposed that the to play and dig in. "

East is the great religious giver, while -It is estimated that in New York _n the main the West only receives; City are found about 8000 Chinese, of but not so, for last year next to Massa- whom some 300 are ChristilUls, and that chusetts, Connecticut and Rhode Island, not less than 3500 congregate from all which are in the advance guard of all directions to " Chinatown" every Sab- the States in their home missionary bath.

gifts per member, stands California, -The American Missionary Associawhich has contributed to the Congre- tion has a school for colored people in gational Home Missionary Society an McIntosh, Ga., where the pupils are alaverage of $1.18 per member. Three lowed to pay their tuition in eggs, rice, other home missionary States follow in fish, fruit, and vegetables. The teacher the lead of other Eastern and Middle says: "One morning, after devotional States. The contributions of 6 home exercises, one of the girls came from missionary States averaged last year 94 her school·room and, pulling out a live cents per member, while the average chicken from under her shawl, asked, home missionary gift in the 6 New Eng- 'Professor, do you take chickens for land States was but 99 cents. tuition?' Again and again a little fel- -Chicago has its Daily News Sani- low has come to me, bringing a little torium at Lincoln Park. Last year, be- collection of one and two-cent pieces, tween June 23d and October 1st, 48,641 asking if that would make up enough infants, mothers, and children were for his tuition." Some of the children cared for at a cost of $2575, or less than cheerfully walk eight miles from home 10 cents a day for each patient. This and back again every day.

number was nearly double the attend- -A society with the object of evanance for 1891. The beautiful thing gelizing Afghanistan was organized in about this Christly charity is that so a small front parlor in New York City many and so different persons lend a a few months ago. The officers and hand in it, from the 9 volunteer physi- members of the society are men who in cians to the Washington and the Lin- the providence of God were rescued coln Ice Companies furnishing ice free, from "great depths" in the Bowery while J_ M_ Barron supplied the miik. lodging-houses_ The president is a -The People's Palace, in Jersey tinker. who has laid away his budget City, undertakes to do somewhat to and is now a colporteur and missionary keep the multitudes from vicious and of the American Tract Society. The criminal ways, and so supplies "a vice-president was educated for a phy- large reading-room and library; an sician, but strong drink brought him to amusement·hall. for young men, open the level of a common tramp, and for afternoons and evenings; an 8$Cmbly- many years his only means of living hall for young women; a gymnasium, was selling penny song sheets. He is in which are weekly classes for young now in the employ of a religious society men, boys' gymnastic classes, a boys' of New York City. The others are brigade, a drum and fife corps; a bath- now in positions of honor and trust_ ing department, with separate provision -During the year ending March 31st for men, boys, and women; drawing the cash receipts of the American Sea- classes; sewing-SChools; a kitchen gar- men's Friend Society amounted to $43,- den; and a day-nursery_ In addition 242. Its chaplains and missionaries to the room in the house, the nursery labored in Norway, Denmark, and Swe- has a yard outside, graded and planted den; at Hamburg, Antwerp, Rotterdam, Genoa, and Naples; in the Ma- precious stones, the gift of Canadian deira Islands; at Bombay and Karachi, women, and made from rings, brace- India; at Yokohama, Japan; Valpa- lets, necklets, earrings, etc., the gifts raiso, Chile; Rio de Janeiro, Brazil; of devout souls. The devotees of the Montevideo, Uruguay; Buenos Ayres said saint have been pouring in since and Rosario, Argentine Republic; in 1874 in numbers steadily increasing. New York, Brooklyn Navy Yard, Norfolk, Wilmington, Charleston, Savan- in That year there were 17,200 pilgrims to nah, Mobile; in Astoria, Portland, Seattle, Tacoma and Port Townsend. her shrine; 1879, some 87,000, in- The whole number of new libraries sent creased to 61,725 in 1884, to 100,951 in out is 9909, and the reshipments of the 1889, and last year to 180,000 I same 11,220, making in the aggregate, 21,129. The number of volumes in all EUROPE. these libraries, 511,420, has been accessible by first shipment and reshipment -The armies of Europe now number to 875,888 men. more than 22,000,000 men, and to sup· port them costs $4,000,000,000 (four bill· -The Methodist Church, South, has ions, mark it I). What a benefactor of made the following appropriations for his kind he would bc who should perthe current year: suade the monarchs to disband this de- structive force, and to pay that" amount, Brazil Conference……….. . $80,990 or a tithe of it, for the benefit of man· China Conference……….. . 87,888 kindl Japan Conference…..•••…. 87,450 Central Mexico Conference… . 86,185 Great Britain.-Four hundred and Mexican Border Conference .. . 19,179 eighty.five missionaries are on the staff Northwest Mexico Conference. 17,780 of the London City Mission. French, Indian Mission Conference…. 19,660 German, Spaniards, and other foreign· ers are employed to reach certain classes. In addition to the above amounts, The receipts were $252,985 last year. Brazil Conference receives a special During the same period 69,000 meetings sum of $5700, and the Indian Mission were held, and over 8,500,000 visits another of $1000. China also receives were made. an addition for 2 lady teachers. -The Church Society has 20 medical -Unfortunately this item is to be missions, some of them with branch "located," not in Africa, China, or the hospitals and dispensaries. Of these South Seas, but in the Christian Prov- 6 are in China, 5 in India, 5 in Africa, inceofQuebec. "LaBonneSte. Anne," and 1 each in Persia, Palestine, and be it known, is the reputed grandmother British Columbia. of our Lord, but is also a church with altars, unending masses, and the scene, -The Turkish Missions Aid Society year in and year out, of perpetual and is undenominational, and from the first astounding miracles, and devotees from has bestowed its funds mainly upon all parts of North America, affiicted American organizations. In 1854-62 with divers diseases, flock to her famous no less than $70,000 were so applied. shrine to entreat her favor and restoration to health. As to the astounding The Continent.-A missionary of cures wrought by faith in the benevo- the American Board writes from Bohe· lent nature and almighty power of .. La mia of the Free Reformed Church, with Bonne Ste. Anne," the immense pile of .. its life amid difficult surroundings. crutches, artistically arranged, is the Perhaps the fact that whereas 15 years standing evidence; also the colossal ago there were but 15 members, and statue of the great goddess, whose brow that now there are 10 churches, 80 is adorned with a crown of gold and stations, and 700 members, is of lessim· portance than the spiritual life of the Church. Among its members are only 8 or 4 who are not to be ranked among the uncultured and poor. And many single Jew. In all of these cities men- are very poor. Yet"theY:love their Sav- tioned there are and have been for many iour, the Lord Jesus, with all their years Jewish societies and missionaries heart; and I hope that I shall not at work. The colonies are private greatly err, if I say that every member property, and are beyond the reach of is a preacher and a missionary." direct missionary effort.

-A Moscow merchant has become -In Persia also there is suffering for the godfather of 400 Jews who have the Gospel's sake, and Mirza Ibrahim, been baptized to avoid persecution. He after lying for a year in prison because promised to remember in his will every he dared to transfer his allegiance from one who should be certified to have re- Mohammed to Christ. has finally died. ceived the sacrament once a year, and Though enduring untold suffering and only two have so far reported them- insult, he was steadfast to the last. selves. -Seventy-six persons are reported to ASIA. have died of cholera in Jeddah, on July 1st, and 440 in Mecca. The total mor- Mohammedan Realms.-The situa- tality among Mecca pilgrims since early tion is indeed .. strained" in Turkey as in June exceeds 5000. It costs some- touching Christian work, when two thing, then, to serve even the prophet professors of Anatolia College, who are of Arabia. innocent of any crime, can be arrested and condemned to death, and be res- INDIA. cued from their fate only upon the de- termined protest of Great Britain, and -The Maharaja of Bhownagga, an on condition of at once leaving the enlightened Indian potentate now in country. It looks much as though the London, is said to have dispensed thus Sultan were watching his opportunity far about $5,000,000 in charities. to drive from his dominions every missionary from Europe and America, and -Says Eugene Stock: "It is a fact restore Islam to undisputed control. worth remembering that in the Punjab more than half the native clergy are -Opposition to the work in Latakia converts from Islam. One of them is still continues. Not long since three the celebrated Dr. Imad-ud-din, once of the Ainsiriyeh Protestants were im- worshipped as a Moslem saint, and now prisoned on charges which had to be for a quarter of a century a faithful invented. They were accused of steal- minister of Christ, and a learned exposiing children to sell to the Americans to tor of Scripture and controversialist by send to the United States, and a list of voice and by pen-the first native of names had been prepared of pupils who India on whom the degree of D.D.itas had been in school years ago. They been conferred by the Archbishop of were able to tell where most of them Canterbury. were. They were confined in prison for a month, and because they dared -Mr. Hazen, of the Madura Mission, say they were Christians they were has charge of 3 stations-Tirupuvanam, kept in the inner dark dungeon. Melur, and Mana-madura-and he writes of the incessant calls which are made -Various colonies of Jews have been upon him. There are 12 Biblewomen established in Palestine by wealthy so- who visit httndreds of houses, 3 Hindu cieties and individuals. In the plain girls' schools, 1 large boys' day-school, of Sharon, near Jaffa, there are 6 or '7 and a boarding-school with 72 pupils. of these, and near Jericho, in the Jor- The outlook for the stations is most endan valley, 2 more, and 3 more near couraging. During the month of ~afed. It is a remarkable fact that in March, he says, .. we received a new (Nazareth and Bethlehem there is not a congregation of 69 souls near Mana-ma- dura. A few days later 27_ pers~ns joined us in the Tirupuvanam station since been carried on by means of funds from 1 village, and 5 families from contributed by friends in India, Eng- 3 other villages, while a whole village land, Scotland, and France. In 1875 near Melur proposes to join us if we there was not a single Christian in the can send them a teacher. Thus the district; now there are converts in 700 work brightens up on every hand. " villages. There are 24 churches, 7 schools, and an extensive medical work -The principal of the Ahmednagar is also carried on. high school writes as follows of two appalling difficulties which appear to be -Burmah is peculiarly a Baptist misdeep· rooted in the Hindu mind and sion field, though four other societies heart: •• The two questions that seem carryon work.-the Propagation Socito me to require a speedy settlement ety, the American Episcopalian, the are, first, how to get our Christian Wesleyan, and the Leipsic Lutheran So· pupils to take an interest in their Hindu ciety. Of the 61 missionaries in that and Mohammedan fellow-students; sec- country, the Baptists have 45; of the ond, how to encourage independence of women, 54 out of 62; of the native character and self-respect among these helpers, 132 out of 146; of the native Christian young men. As to the first Christians, 81,805 out of 89,1~2, and of these, it is impossible for anyone 30,646 communicants out of a total of who has not spent many years here to 33,037. conceive the utter want of sympathy that exists between the different classes. -France is playing the part of mis- People who live next door are utter for- chief-maker on a large scale in the realm eigners to each other. It is rare that a of missions. She likes not the English word is passed between them. Our speech, and to the Protestant faith is Christian community have accepted inclined to show the least possible fa- Christianity, but cannot forget the vor; and therefore we cannot but look treatment they used to receive from with solicitude toward Siam and French other classes. They are practically a designs in that quarter. It bodes no new caste added to India's already dis- good to the Gospel that French war cordant elements. We have all the or. ships have entered the' Menang and ganizations known at home, but they threaten to shell Bangkok. lag through this utter apathy to the interests of others. Selfishness is the China.-A missionary says that Chi· greatest of India's 330,000,000 gods, and nese converts" don't know any better the one to whom all pay reverence. than to go to prayer-meeting every With reference to the second, it is time." Then let no .. Christians" ever amazing how far dependence and servil- inform them of their .. mistake," for in ity can possess a human being. No this case ignorance is bliss. man thinks of doing anything for himself that he can get another to do for -Dr. C. W. Mateer estimates that in him. He would rather starve on a China the sum of $130,000,000 is spent penny that he has begged than live annually for the paper money burned comfortably oli a pound that he has in ancestral worship. earned. The most honored way of getting money is by using one's wits." -A missionary writes of .. counter- feit" foreigners, and says: .. It seems -The eighteenth annual report of that one or more enterprising Celestials the Bethel Santhal Mission, India, gives have gone into the work of dispensing some interesting facts. This mission is medicines, after the manner of the independent of any society, and was American physician. Usually two or founded in 1875 by Pastor A. Haegaert, three men go together. One of these by his own. efforts and 'money. It has dresses in fOl;eign costume and talk.s a gibberish which is not understood by the natives, and so passes for a foreign language. In imitation of American written language. His habit was to physicians, all medicine is given away; kneel on the ground and repeat the but. unlike that fraternity, the bogus prayer morning and evening, but neither representative of America is quite will- he nor his friends nor a priest to whom ing to receive contributions of grain to he showed the book had gathered from feed the animal which helps convey it that Jesus was the Saviour of men.

him from village to village. In conse- Afterward a friend who had learned the quence grain pours in upon him by the way more perfectly told him of it, and quantity. This is disposed of by a con- it was not hard for him to believe.

federate at the nearest fair, and then -Shanghai is a most important cen- Ah Sin departs for 'fresh fields and tre for Christian influence, since more pastures new.' .. than a dozen of the great missionary -A singular interruption occurred at societies are represented in the city by a wedding at Tai-ku, China, while Dr. churches, schools, hospitals, publishing Atwood was officiating at the first pub- houses, and other like instrumentalities. lic Christian marriage ceremony that From hence to all parts of the empire had occurred in that city. There were continually flow streams of good influ- 300 or 400 Chinese present, listening re- ence.

spectfully, When an old woman cried -This intelligence has a pleasant out: ., This is great doing; not to wor- BOund. The Synod of China has de- ship heaven and earth I" One of the cided to overture the presbyteries with native Christians immediately sprang reference to independence. If it car- to his feet, and addressing all present, ries, and other Presbyterian bodies showed how much better it was to wor- unite, China will presently have a Gen- ship God, who made heaven and earth. eral Assembly comprising about one Thus the marriage occasion was made third of the Christians in the empire.

an evangelistic service, and the wom- The Synod established a missionary so- an's objection to the omission of an ciety of its own to evangelize the inland idolatrous practice common at Chinese provinces. They have over 6000 mem- weddings led to a clear presentation of bers, and the net increase within five Gospel truth. years has been 60 per cent. Their con- -It was in this way most strange tributions amount to about $15,000 a that a soul was led to the Christian year. Already there are 27 native or~ faith. A Chinaman, applying for bap- dained ministers, and 27 licentiates. tism, on being asked if he prayed, repeated a peculiar form of the Lord's Japan.-The Rev. Naomi Tamura, Prayer. Inquiry showed that it came o~ Tokyo, Japan, author of "The Japfrom an edition of the Gospels printed anese Bride," is a pastor of one of the by the London Mission more than thirty largest Presbyterian churches in Japan. years before. His brother, who did It has over 500 members, is self-supbusiness on the coast, had received the porting, and has never received finanbook from a junk from Shanghai, and cial aid from the Presbyterian Foreign Mission Board.

80 it fell into his hands, and he, being -The number of men in the mem- a doctor, concluded on reading the Gos- bership of the Japanese churches is pels that Jesus was a doctor, and wished much greater than the number of wom- he had the power to perform similar en, some recently published statistics cures. When he came to the Lord's of mission work in Japan showing an Prayer he thought it was a very good overplus of more than 5000 men in the form with which to worship" heaven church-membership. A writer in the and earth," according to the Confucian Independent finds the reason for this, religion, and he committed it to memory not in a want of intelligence and zeal as he found it there in the classical or in the Christian women who are engaged in work there, but in the state of society fathers of the congregation of Cardinal and the prevailing public sentiment. Lavigerie. More than 100 priests and Pastoral work among women is diffi- novices, besides Sisters of Charity, have cult, and public sentiment prevents a recently entered, or soon will enter, that large attendance of women at evening country as missionaries.

gatherings, especially in large cities. -Twelve years ago the natives of -Rev. H. T. Graham, of Tokushima, the Upper Congo had never seen a tells of an aged disciple whose sight steamboat. Now there is a fieet of 20 was failing, and so he was afraid that steamers on the upper river.

he could not much longer read the Bi- -One of the curiosities of domestic ble, which is in fine print. In order to slavery in darkest Africa is that while avoid this calamity, he undertook the the native slave-owner can by custom herculean task of preparin,q a copy with compel his slaves to fight for him, and his own hand. Beginning three years possesses other extensive powers over ago, he has reached the Third Epistle them, he cannot "legally" compel his of John, and has filled 19 large vol- slaves to work for him. On the Congo umes. and its affiuents, native (not Moham- AFRICA. medan) slave·owners pay wages to their own slaves whenever the latter are reo -The northern half of Africa has the quired to transport ivory and produce characteristics of Arab civilization. to the coast. Even Tippoo Tib pays The people are pastoral and nomadic. his numerous slave soldiers under such They are restless, fierce, warlike and peaceful circumstances. The explanagrasping. They have all the virtues tion of this anomaly seems to be that and vices of the Moslems. Many of war is a far more ancient and primitive them have heard of Christ, but most institution than labor. have never felt their need of Him. The southern half has no real civilization. ~Bishop Tucker, of Uganda, says": The tribes differ much in the matter of "During the last few months nearly intelligence. The Zulus are very quick- 40,000 reading-sheets have been sold. witted. The children in the mission What does this teach us ? No one buys schools show great mental ability, write a reading-sheet without a very serious excellent compositions, take to music and settled purpose_ A reading-sheet wonderfully, have a knowledge of the is not of itself very amusing. There· Bible, and are honest and generous. A fore that this large number of reading. missionary in Uganda says that the sheets has been sold is most significant. quickness of a majority in the schools' It reveals a settled purpose in the mind has been a surprise to him. Few Eng- of the people. It means not that 40,000 people are learning to read, but that six lish people can learn so rapidly. times 40,000 are so learning. It is, I -The Belgium Roman Catholics are think, a fair calculation that " single pushing their work in the Congo Free reading-sheet will do the work of teach- State. One order has 5 stations occu- ing six people. Thus we are brought pied by a dozen priests, extending from face to face with the fact that in one the C9ast beyond the last Baptist sta- way or another something like a quar- tion. The Bishop of Ghent also has a ter of a million of people are under in- station at Matadi; and the Sisters of strnction in the matter of simply learn· Charity occupy 8 stations on the Low- ing to read." The bishop tells, too, of er Congo. A mission steamer of 7 his wonderful" cathedral," in which tons is being built for use upon the nearly 500 trees are used 8S pillars, some river. The Jesuits and Carthusian of them brought five and six days'jour.

friars are also entering the field; and ney, and needing several hundred men on the eastern coast are found the white to carry them. -Wednesday, March 15th, of this not yet Protestants, he holds them to year, was a red-letter day at Genaden- be an inferior race, refractory in civili- daL It was the opening day of the zation. The Hovas are really a fine large Jubilee Church seating 1400_ people, and in time to come will be the Toward the total cost of $17,190, this governing race of the island.

congregation of about 3000 Hottentots had already raised $7125. in three years, ISLANDS OF THE SEA. and they intend to meet the remaining debt of $1690. The collections at the -In this day of general and great opening services amounted to $360. movements of population, Babels Truly they have deserved the liberal abound. Thus, Singapore at the exhelp which has been sent them from all treme south and Penang at the north enparts of the world. trance of the Straits are the chief towns, and in them almost every race,creed, and -Ten years ago the Basutos in South language is represented. It is a strange Africa were threatened with ruin and sight for all new-comers. " First comes extinction through the ravages of strong an A.frican, who wishes to have the drink. At the earnest request of the Gospel in the Arabic tongue; next. a chiefs, the British Government prohib- Tamil man turns up, very lightly dress- ited the import of intoxicants. As a ed indeed, who asks for the same thing, result the Basutos have made remark- but in the language of the Coromandel able progress. The country is a centre Coast; later on we meet a sombre-lookof loyalty and order, and a source of ing Parsee, or what is the same, a firefood and labor supply to the neighbor- worshipper, who wants the book in the ing States. Last year the exports peculiar dialect of Zoroaster; or it may amounted to £250,000, and passes were be a timid Siamese, in the pretty garb issued to more than 50,000 natives, who of his nation, who tells how anxious he went to work in the mines of Kimberley has been for some time past that he and Johannisberg. might get the story of Christ in words -Pastor Rosacos, the Norwegian intelligible to him; or a Chinaman, with missionary in Madagascar, two years a cue reaching to his heels, that desires ago established a leper colony, which to obtain what is the only authoritative has now 40 houses, a church and a hos- statement of the' Jesus doctrine;' or pital. A. house is to be built for the a Bugis-one of the race known as children of leper parents; of these there 'the gypsies of the sea'-who wanders are 200, of whom 139 are baptized. In about sellin~ clothes, knives, and other this "town of mercy" a Norwegian articles; or a Tagalog, who expatiates deaconess, Sister Marie Foreide, is em- over the wrongs and the oppression ployed, and another is shortly expected. which the natives of the Philippines are made to bear; or a Javanese, a Cam- -Caussegne, of the Jesuits' Mission at bodian, a Bengali, a Sinhalese, or any Antananarivo, has returned to France ; other of the motley population dwelling and, after protesting against the ,base- together under the protection of the less political claims put forward in the Union flag."

Chamber of Deputies even by Ministers -The Neukirchen (German) Mission of State, goes on to say of the English reports as follows respecting its work and Norwegian missions at Antanana- in the Salatiga and Rembang districts rivo. that if their relations are not inti- of Central Java. The 4 missionaries mate with the Catholic Missions, they are aided by 13 native helpers, 6 teach- are civil. The English and Norwegians ers, and 4 elders. There are 619 bap- do not attack the Catholics. The open tized persons, 356 of whom are adults.

and violent enemies of the latt& are They have 161 children in the day- French. As to the Sakalavas, who are schools, and 69 Sunday-scholars.